The history of the Turkish empire from the year 1623 to the year 1677 containing the reigns of the three last emperours, viz., Sultan Morat or Amurat IV, Sultan Ibrahim, and Sultan Mahomet IV, his son, the XIII emperour now reigning / by Paul Rycaut, Esq. ...
         Rycaut, Paul, Sir, 1628-1700.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 1620 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 230 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A57996
         Wing R2406
         ESTC R7369
         13234036
         ocm 13234036
         98602
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57996)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98602)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 437:11)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the Turkish empire from the year 1623 to the year 1677 containing the reigns of the three last emperours, viz., Sultan Morat or Amurat IV, Sultan Ibrahim, and Sultan Mahomet IV, his son, the XIII emperour now reigning / by Paul Rycaut, Esq. ...
             Rycaut, Paul, Sir, 1628-1700.
          
           2 v. ([6], 89, [3], 336, [17] p., [4] leaves of plates) : ill., ports.
           
             Printed by J.M. for John Starkey ...,
             London :
             1680.
          
           
             Vol. 1 is in two parts, paged separately; v. 2 has title: The memoirs of Paul Rycaut ... containing the history of the Turks from the year 1660 to the year 1678.
             Advertisement on p. [14]-[16] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Includes indexes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Murad -- IV, -- Sultan of the Turks, 1612-1640.
           İbrahim, -- Sultan of the Turks, 1615-1648.
           Mehmed -- IV, -- Sultan of the Turks, 1642-1693.
           Turkey -- History -- 1453-1683.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-10 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-06 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Turkish
               Empire
               From
               the
               YEAR
               1623.
               to
               the
               YEAR
               1677.
               
               CONTAINING
               THE
               REIGNS
               Of
               the
               three
               last
               EMPEROURS
               ,
               VIZ.
               SULTAN
               MORAT
               OR
               AMURAT
               IV.
               SULTAN
               IBRAHIM
               ,
               AND
               Sultan
               MAHOMET
               IV.
               his
               Son
               ,
               The
               XIII
               .
               Emperour
               now
               Reigning
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 PAUL
                 RYCAUT
              
               
                 Esq
              
               late
               Consul
               of
               Smyrna
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 J.
                 M.
              
               for
               
                 John
                 Starkey
              
               at
               the
               Mitre
               in
               Fleet-street
               near
               Temple-Bar
               .
               M
               DC
               LXXX
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               Epistle
               Dedicatory
               TO
               THE
               KING
               .
            
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Cannot
               without
               some
               despondency
               of
               mind
               and
               awful
               fear
               of
               the
               Greatness
               of
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               make
               an
               Offering
               at
               Your
               Sacred
               feet
               of
               so
               small
               an
               esteem
               and
               inconsiderable
               value
               ,
               as
               these
               following
               Histories
               .
               For
               having
               travelled
               long
               in
               remote
               Countries
               ,
               and
               resided
               no
               less
               than
               eighteen
               years
               in
               Turky
               ,
               the
               World
               may
               reasonably
               expect
               some
               rich
               returns
               unto
               Your
               Majesty
               in
               Persian
               Silks
               ,
               and
               Tyrian
               Purples
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               finest
               Carpets
               ,
               and
               other
               Gayeties
               in
               which
               the
               softness
               and
               luxury
               of
               the
               Lesser
               Asia
               did
               anciently
               abound
               :
               and
               may
               now
               judge
               me
               a
               Bankrupt
               ,
               or
               an
               ill
               Husband
               of
               my
               Talent
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               me
               at
               home
               trembling
               in
               Your
               Royal
               Presence
               ,
               with
               a
               Gift
               no
               more
               worthy
               than
               a
               few
               sheets
               of
               Paper
               ;
               which
               being
               a
               Sacrifice
               inferiour
               and
               beneath
               the
               acceptance
               of
               so
               Great
               a
               Monarch
               ,
               I
               might
               reasonably
               fear
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               take
               fire
               at
               the
               heat
               of
               Your
               just
               displeasure
               ,
               were
               they
               not
               with
               all
               humility
               and
               reverence
               consecrated
               to
               the
               Royal
               Clemency
               .
               For
               in
               this
               glorious
               Title
               and
               Attribute
               ,
               Your
               Majesty
               (
               as
               is
               notorious
               to
               the
               World
               )
               exceeding
               all
               the
               most
               Serene
               and
               the
               most
               Clement
               Emperours
               that
               ever
               were
               ,
               expects
               not
               from
               me
               ,
               either
               Gold
               or
               Jewels
               ,
               but
               rather
               a
               true
               account
               of
               my
               time
               ,
               how
               I
               have
               spent
               it
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               God
               and
               of
               Your
               Majesty
               :
               and
               how
               I
               have
               administred
               that
               Publick
               Trust
               and
               Interest
               which
               was
               committed
               to
               my
               Management
               .
               Accept
               therefore
               ,
               
                 GREAT
                 SIR
              
               ,
               these
               following
               Discourses
               to
               discharge
               part
               of
               the
               account
               of
               my
               time
               ,
               with
               other
               Treatises
               which
               have
               been
               the
               Employment
               to
               fill
               up
               my
               vacant
               Intervals
               :
               the
               remaining
               
               account
               of
               my
               hours
               are
               not
               to
               be
               justified
               by
               my
               own
               report
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Testimony
               of
               others
               ,
               whose
               wisdom
               and
               goodness
               will
               be
               as
               ready
               to
               owne
               my
               Industry
               and
               Faithfulness
               in
               their
               Concernments
               ,
               as
               they
               will
               be
               to
               excuse
               and
               pardon
               my
               infirmities
               .
            
             
               Ever
               since
               the
               time
               of
               Your
               Majesties
               happy
               Restauration
               ,
               my
               Lot
               hath
               fallen
               to
               live
               and
               act
               within
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Turk
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               move
               in
               a
               Publick
               Capacity
               ;
               which
               though
               it
               was
               in
               an
               Administration
               of
               one
               of
               the
               lowest
               note
               and
               degree
               ,
               yet
               the
               great
               Influence
               which
               the
               flourishing
               Estate
               of
               that
               Trade
               hath
               on
               the
               common
               Good
               of
               England
               ,
               nourished
               in
               me
               a
               secret
               pride
               and
               satisfaction
               in
               that
               Employment
               ,
               which
               called
               and
               raised
               up
               all
               my
               endeavours
               to
               acquit
               my self
               therein
               with
               prudence
               ,
               faithfulness
               ,
               and
               industry
               ,
               there
               being
               the
               same
               Regularity
               required
               in
               the
               Stars
               of
               the
               lower
               ,
               as
               in
               those
               of
               higher
               Magnitude
               .
            
             
               This
               hath
               been
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               indeed
               the
               only
               Affair
               I
               ever
               managed
               for
               the
               Publick
               ;
               for
               before
               Your
               Majesties
               blessed
               Return
               ,
               the
               Character
               noted
               on
               my
               Family
               of
               being
               Loyal
               ,
               as
               it
               made
               them
               at
               first
               active
               and
               zealous
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               Your
               Glorious
               Father
               ,
               so
               afterwards
               it
               famed
               them
               for
               their
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               rendred
               them
               and
               me
               uncapable
               of
               Office.
               But
               Your
               Majesty
               returning
               like
               the
               Sun
               to
               animate
               and
               cherish
               all
               living
               Creatures
               with
               an
               equality
               proportioned
               to
               their
               several
               Capacities
               ,
               hath
               been
               pleased
               also
               to
               bestow
               a
               Ray
               of
               Your
               benign
               Influence
               on
               my self
               ,
               whereby
               having
               received
               comfort
               and
               refreshment
               ,
               I
               do
               with
               all
               sense
               of
               my
               Duty
               ,
               and
               with
               entire
               Devotion
               pray
               unto
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               for
               the
               Happiness
               ,
               long
               Life
               ,
               and
               immortal
               Glory
               of
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               reverence
               and
               humble
               submission
               devote
               and
               consecrate
               my self
               ,
               for
               ever
               to
               remain
               ,
            
             
               
                 YOUR
                 MAJESTIES
                 
                   Most
                   humble
                   ,
                   most
                   dutiful
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   obedient
                   Servant
                   ,
                
                 PAUL
                 RYCAUT
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               Reign
               of
               Sultan
               Amurat
               or
               Morat
               being
               imperfectly
               wrote
               in
               Knolls
               his
               History
               ,
               consisting
               for
               the
               most
               part
               of
               abrupt
               Collections
               ;
               I
               have
               thought
               fit
               for
               the
               better
               compleating
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               that
               Sultan
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               our
               Turkish
               History
               ,
               to
               deliver
               all
               the
               particular
               Transactions
               thereof
               with
               my
               own
               Pen
               :
               whereunto
               also
               I
               have
               added
               the
               Reign
               of
               Sultan
               Ibrahim
               ,
               never
               before
               Published
               in
               the
               English
               Tongue
               ,
               the
               particular
               Occurrences
               of
               which
               being
               acted
               before
               my
               time
               ,
               were
               for
               the
               most
               part
               extracted
               from
               Venetian
               Writers
               ,
               who
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Vicinity
               to
               the
               Turk
               ,
               have
               been
               always
               most
               curious
               ,
               and
               concerned
               to
               note
               and
               observe
               the
               Affairs
               of
               that
               Empire
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               other
               part
               of
               this
               History
               beginning
               from
               the
               Year
               1660.
               and
               continued
               to
               the
               Year
               1677.
               is
               the
               Product
               of
               my
               own
               Observations
               ,
               being
               matters
               transacted
               in
               my
               time
               ,
               which
               being
               part
               seen
               by
               my self
               ,
               and
               in
               part
               received
               from
               good
               and
               probable
               Advices
               ,
               I
               call
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               my
               MEMOIRS
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               I
               am
               little
               obliged
               to
               other
               Writers
               for
               those
               Collections
               ;
               and
               therefore
               by
               Gods
               assistance
               assume
               the
               chief
               Merit
               of
               that
               Work
               unto
               my self
               :
               which
               I
               desire
               and
               heartily
               wish
               ,
               Good
               Reader
               ,
               might
               for
               thy
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               World
               be
               still
               continued
               ,
               and
               the
               thread
               of
               History
               drawn
               out
               unto
               future
               Ages
               :
               as
               also
               that
               those
               Errours
               and
               Mistakes
               of
               which
               I
               have
               been
               guilty
               herein
               ,
               might
               be
               corrected
               and
               amended
               .
               Farewel
               .
            
             
               
                 Sultan
                 MORAT
                 or
                 AMURAT
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 ,
                 Emperour
                 of
                 y
                 e
                 Turkes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 Brothers
                 folly
                 &
                 my
                 want
                 of
                 yeares
              
               
                 Let
                 loose
                 the
                 reignes
                 of
                 Rule
                 to
                 Mutiniers
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 w
                 th
                 ,
                 time
                 my
                 strength
                 &
                 wit
                 improve
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 all
                 reforme
                 w
                 th
                 ,
                 feare
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 mighty
                 force
                 I
                 Babylon
                 subdue
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 whence
                 a
                 peace
                 w
                 th
                 Persia
                 doth
                 ensue
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 gainst
                 Christian
                 foes
                 I
                 doe
                 designe
              
               
                 To
                 turne
                 my
                 Armes
                 dye
                 w
                 th
                 excesse
                 of
                 wine
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               REIGN
               OF
               Sultan
               MORAT
               OR
               AMURAT
               IV.
               THE
               Eleventh
               EMPEROUR
               AND
               Twenty
               first
               MONARCH
               OF
               THE
               TURKS
               .
            
             
               THE
               weak
               Understanding
               of
               Sultan
               Mustapha
               ,
               and
               his
               inability
               
               for
               Rule
               ,
               caused
               the
               Affairs
               of
               State
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               to
               move
               disorderly
               and
               irregular
               .
               
                 Where
                 violence
                 and
                 injustice
                 prevail
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 little
                 distance
                 between
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 height
                 of
                 Grandeur
                 and
                 the
                 lowest
                 abyss
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Prince
                 may
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 step
                 from
                 one
                 unto
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               The
               Janisaries
               and
               Military
               Officers
               commanded
               more
               now
               than
               the
               Civil
               ,
               all
               things
               being
               guided
               by
               the
               air
               and
               fancy
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               who
               placed
               and
               displaced
               with
               that
               wind
               of
               favour
               and
               displeasure
               ,
               which
               is
               agreeable
               to
               the
               humor
               of
               a
               multitude
               and
               the
               licentiousness
               of
               Arms.
               For
               at
               the
               same
               time
               there
               were
               three
               Emperours
               ,
               seven
               Great
               Viziers
               ,
               two
               Captain-Pasha's
               ,
               five
               Aga's
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               three
               Treasurers
               ,
               six
               Pasha's
               of
               Cairo
               ,
               and
               in
               proportion
               the
               changes
               and
               alterations
               were
               as
               many
               in
               all
               the
               Provinces
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               All
               this
               confusion
               evidently
               proceeding
               from
               the
               weak
               and
               almost
               sensless
               understanding
               of
               Mustapha
               ;
               the
               Ministers
               
               and
               people
               concurred
               as
               it
               were
               in
               an
               universal
               consent
               to
               dethrone
               him
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               exalt
               into
               his
               place
               Sultan
               Morat
               Brother
               to
               Osman
               ,
               who
               was
               murthered
               the
               year
               before
               .
               The
               principal
               Actors
               in
               this
               contrivance
               were
               Kiosem
               the
               Mother
               of
               Morat
               ,
               and
               the
               Mufti
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               execution
               hereof
               three
               difficulties
               occurred
               .
               The
               sirst
               was
               Chusaein
               Pasha
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               ,
               who
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               inabilities
               of
               Mustapha
               ,
               being
               become
               absolute
               Lord
               and
               Soveraign
               of
               all
               ,
               would
               be
               unwilling
               to
               assent
               unto
               that
               Proposition
               ,
               which
               might
               degrade
               him
               of
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               divest
               him
               of
               his
               Power
               .
               A
               second
               obstacle
               was
               the
               fancy
               and
               humor
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               who
               having
               with
               much
               zeal
               and
               passion
               exalted
               Mustapha
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               doubted
               ,
               that
               in
               maintenance
               of
               the
               same
               humor
               they
               would
               with
               equal
               obstinacy
               persevere
               in
               their
               Election
               .
               A
               third
               was
               the
               poverty
               or
               low
               ebb
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               which
               at
               that
               time
               was
               in
               no
               capacity
               to
               supply
               that
               Donative
               to
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               which
               was
               usual
               and
               customary
               at
               the
               Inauguration
               of
               every
               Sultan
               .
               To
               forward
               and
               hasten
               this
               change
               and
               ripen
               this
               Plot
               ,
               the
               News
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               Abassa
               did
               much
               contribute
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               Body
               of
               fifteen
               thousand
               Horse
               roved
               over
               all
               the
               Plains
               of
               Kara-hisar
               ,
               calling
               himself
               Avenger
               of
               Sultan
               Osmans
               Murder
               ,
               and
               Enemy
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               by
               whose
               Mutiny
               and
               Conspiracy
               he
               was
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               in
               satisfaction
               for
               which
               he
               not
               only
               killed
               all
               Janisaries
               which
               fell
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               but
               their
               wives
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               those
               allied
               to
               them
               he
               destroyed
               with
               implacable
               malice
               and
               bloody
               rage
               .
               Upon
               this
               advice
               the
               Janisaries
               at
               Constantinople
               being
               moved
               with
               equal
               fury
               and
               desire
               of
               revenge
               ,
               applied
               themselves
               to
               their
               Aga
               ,
               proposing
               a
               speedy
               union
               with
               the
               Spahees
               for
               suppressing
               this
               Rebellion
               before
               time
               gave
               it
               greater
               growth
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               humor
               more
               stubborn
               and
               difficult
               to
               be
               purged
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               also
               came
               Letters
               from
               Cicala
               Pasha
               (
               who
               was
               dispeeded
               into
               Asia
               with
               a
               strong
               Party
               to
               give
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               farther
               progress
               and
               advance
               of
               Abassa
               )
               advising
               that
               upon
               his
               near
               approach
               to
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               so
               general
               a
               fear
               possessed
               his
               Souldiery
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               them
               disbanded
               and
               forsook
               their
               Colours
               ;
               and
               that
               at
               present
               he
               had
               no
               more
               than
               five
               hundred
               Janisaries
               ,
               and
               two
               hundred
               Spahees
               under
               his
               Command
               ,
               which
               he
               found
               to
               be
               an
               unequal
               match
               to
               contend
               with
               the
               increasing
               power
               of
               Abassa
               .
               This
               Intelligence
               served
               happily
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               Mufti
               ,
               Vizier
               ,
               and
               Aga
               to
               give
               a
               turn
               to
               the
               desired
               change
               ,
               and
               supplied
               them
               with
               an
               answer
               to
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               yield
               compliance
               unto
               their
               Address
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               incapacity
               of
               their
               Soveraign
               obstructed
               their
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               defect
               in
               the
               principal
               wheel
               disordered
               all
               the
               motions
               of
               good
               Government
               .
               At
               which
               reply
               the
               Janisaries
               becoming
               more
               unquiet
               ,
               assembled
               themselves
               in
               a
               tumultuous
               manner
               at
               the
               Mosch
               of
               Sultan
               Solyman
               ,
               where
               making
               an
               *
               Ayack
               Divan
               ,
               (
               so
               called
               ,
               because
               they
               sit
               not
               down
               ,
               but
               stand
               on
               their
               legs
               to
               denote
               the
               present
               haste
               and
               urgency
               of
               their
               affair
               )
               it
               was
               enacted
               by
               an
               unanimous
               consent
               of
               the
               Civil
               and
               Military
               power
               ,
               That
               young
               Morat
               or
               Amurat
               should
               be
               promoted
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               that
               Mustapha
               should
               be
               deposed
               :
               and
               because
               the
               Exchequer
               was
               at
               its
               lowest
               ebb
               ,
               and
               wholly
               exhausted
               by
               miscarriage
               of
               the
               Officers
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               were
               contented
               to
               dispense
               with
               their
               Donative
               ,
               which
               they
               relinquished
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               reserving
               still
               their
               Title
               and
               Claim
               thereunto
               at
               times
               of
               a
               more
               happy
               Inauguration
               .
               With
               this
               News
               the
               Vizier
               immediately
               mounted
               on
               Horse-back
               to
               signifie
               this
               universal
               Decree
               to
               Mustapha
               ,
               
               but
               he
               found
               him
               so
               stupid
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               insensible
               of
               the
               Message
               ;
               and
               his
               Mother
               wanting
               power
               to
               resist
               this
               strong
               convulsion
               ,
               gave
               way
               to
               necessity
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               embrace
               what
               she
               could
               not
               oppose
               .
            
             
               Thus
               Mustapha
               falling
               from
               the
               Heaven
               of
               his
               Throne
               to
               the
               Abyss
               of
               his
               Prison
               ,
               seemed
               to
               return
               unto
               his
               centre
               ;
               for
               being
               only
               by
               the
               wild-fire
               of
               Fortune
               carried
               as
               far
               aloft
               ,
               as
               the
               force
               of
               popular
               powder
               could
               reach
               ,
               he
               afterwards
               by
               the
               meer
               weight
               of
               his
               earthly
               temper
               returned
               with
               the
               like
               quickness
               of
               motion
               to
               the
               place
               from
               whence
               he
               ascended
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               Sultan
               Amurat
               ,
               a
               Youth
               of
               about
               fourteen
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               was
               brought
               forth
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               the
               Throne
               with
               all
               the
               acclamations
               and
               rejoycings
               of
               the
               people
               .
               And
               being
               taught
               by
               his
               Mother
               in
               a
               feigned
               manner
               to
               refuse
               acceptance
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               he
               pretended
               that
               the
               Exchequer
               was
               exhausted
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               demonstrate
               the
               affection
               and
               esteem
               he
               had
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               since
               they
               had
               killed
               their
               former
               Sultans
               ,
               he
               was
               fearful
               lest
               the
               tenderness
               of
               his
               age
               should
               betray
               him
               to
               the
               like
               violence
               :
               but
               the
               Souldiery
               having
               not
               the
               patience
               to
               hearken
               to
               his
               excuses
               ,
               immediately
               carried
               him
               to
               the
               Divan
               ,
               where
               having
               cloathed
               him
               in
               white
               ,
               they
               
               seated
               him
               on
               a
               Safraw
               erected
               with
               four
               Pillars
               studded
               with
               precious
               Stones
               ;
               the
               Covering
               of
               which
               was
               of
               Crimson
               Velvet
               richly
               embroidered
               with
               Gold
               and
               Oriental
               Pearl
               .
               And
               being
               so
               seated
               ,
               the
               Mufti
               with
               all
               reverence
               approached
               ,
               and
               kissed
               his
               hand
               ;
               and
               then
               turning
               to
               the
               people
               he
               demanded
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               contented
               with
               that
               Prince
               whom
               they
               now
               beheld
               in
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Kings
               ;
               to
               which
               they
               having
               given
               assent
               by
               their
               loud
               acclamations
               ,
               Morat
               with
               a
               becoming
               gravity
               encharged
               the
               Mufti
               to
               take
               care
               that
               Justice
               and
               the
               Law
               be
               executed
               ,
               and
               so
               retired
               to
               his
               Lodgings
               with
               general
               satisfaction
               .
               The
               next
               morning
               he
               was
               carried
               by
               Water
               to
               the
               Mosch
               of
               Jub
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               where
               according
               to
               the
               Solemnity
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               ,
               having
               performed
               his
               *
               Corban
               or
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               having
               his
               Cemiter
               girt
               to
               his
               side
               by
               the
               Emirsheriff
               ,
               he
               mounted
               on
               Horse-back
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               magnificent
               Train
               entred
               by
               the
               Gate
               of
               Adrianople
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Mustapha
               ,
               who
               was
               more
               worthy
               to
               bear
               a
               Fools
               Cap
               than
               an
               Imperial
               Diadem
               ,
               was
               conducted
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               more
               narrowly
               guarded
               than
               formerly
               ;
               howsoever
               no
               man
               offered
               to
               take
               away
               his
               life
               ,
               the
               persons
               of
               Fools
               and
               Idiots
               being
               sacred
               in
               esteem
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               injury
               offered
               to
               them
               accounted
               irreligious
               and
               unlucky
               .
            
             
               Morat
               was
               of
               a
               lively
               countenance
               ,
               full-fac'd
               ,
               dark
               hair
               ,
               of
               a
               black
               and
               lively
               eye
               ,
               ruddy
               and
               sanguine
               Complexion
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               degree
               of
               a
               promising
               and
               hopeful
               Aspect
               :
               but
               his
               exteriour
               appearance
               did
               not
               correspond
               with
               the
               internal
               cruelty
               of
               his
               violent
               Spirit
               ,
               having
               some
               similitude
               with
               the
               Swan
               ,
               which
               hath
               white
               feathers
               and
               black
               flesh
               .
            
             
               The
               Great
               Vizier
               who
               assisted
               at
               this
               Solemnity
               was
               (
               as
               we
               have
               said
               )
               Chusaein
               Pasha
               ,
               a
               person
               of
               self-interest
               ,
               who
               had
               wasted
               and
               consumed
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               and
               converted
               a
               great
               part
               thereof
               to
               his
               own
               benefit
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               supported
               himself
               by
               no
               other
               Art
               than
               bribing
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               :
               and
               to
               his
               other
               Crimes
               he
               added
               that
               of
               having
               unjustly
               persecuted
               Halil
               Pasha
               ,
               and
               deprived
               him
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               his
               power
               not
               reaching
               to
               the
               taking
               away
               his
               life
               ;
               which
               being
               
               reserved
               for
               better
               times
               ,
               he
               was
               again
               recalled
               from
               his
               retirement
               ,
               and
               
               by
               special
               command
               of
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               was
               unwillingly
               restored
               to
               the
               Office
               of
               Vizier
               ,
               being
               best
               pleased
               with
               a
               quiet
               and
               pacifick
               life
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               melancholy
               temper
               had
               naturally
               disposed
               him
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Chusaein
               Pasha
               being
               terrified
               by
               the
               sensible
               touches
               of
               his
               own
               conscience
               ,
               took
               his
               flight
               by
               way
               of
               the
               Black
               Sea
               ,
               and
               being
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               Justice
               ,
               a
               Fine
               was
               set
               of
               five
               thousand
               Zechins
               ,
               and
               of
               Lands
               to
               the
               Revenue
               of
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               Aspers
               a
               year
               ,
               to
               be
               given
               unto
               him
               who
               should
               bring
               his
               head
               ;
               many
               of
               those
               who
               had
               sold
               him
               their
               friendship
               and
               favour
               being
               affrighted
               with
               this
               Sentence
               ,
               voluntarily
               disgorged
               the
               rewards
               they
               had
               received
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               the
               last
               Aga
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               his
               Kahya
               or
               Steward
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               months
               ,
               restored
               eight
               hundred
               thousand
               Dollars
               as
               an
               atonement
               for
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               ransom
               for
               purchasing
               his
               own
               life
               and
               Office.
               At
               length
               by
               force
               of
               the
               foregoing
               reward
               Chusaein
               Pasha
               was
               betrayed
               and
               taken
               alive
               ,
               and
               being
               brought
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               was
               immediately
               strangled
               before
               the
               gate
               of
               the
               Divan
               .
            
             
               Many
               were
               the
               difficulties
               which
               this
               young
               Sultan
               was
               to
               encounter
               ,
               the
               greatest
               of
               which
               was
               the
               insolence
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               who
               feeling
               themselves
               empty
               of
               money
               ,
               began
               to
               repent
               of
               the
               prodigal
               and
               easie
               remission
               of
               their
               Donative
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               tumultuous
               manner
               to
               redemand
               it
               again
               .
               There
               was
               no
               argument
               or
               debate
               to
               be
               used
               against
               men
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               who
               hearkned
               to
               no
               other
               reason
               than
               their
               own
               wants
               ,
               and
               to
               satisfie
               them
               there
               was
               no
               other
               remedy
               than
               compliance
               ;
               wherefore
               all
               Officers
               and
               persons
               not
               employed
               in
               Military
               Affairs
               were
               forced
               to
               contribute
               towards
               a
               large
               Tax
               ,
               and
               a
               shameful
               demand
               was
               made
               for
               the
               Loan
               of
               thirty
               thousand
               Zechins
               from
               the
               four
               Christian
               Ambassadours
               resident
               at
               the
               Port
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               as
               Friends
               might
               yield
               an
               assisting
               hand
               towards
               the
               present
               urgency
               of
               Affairs
               :
               so
               little
               consideration
               and
               shame
               have
               Turks
               to
               lay
               open
               the
               nakedness
               and
               distress
               of
               their
               Country
               even
               to
               strangers
               and
               enemies
               of
               it
               .
               And
               indeed
               such
               was
               the
               insolence
               and
               uncontroulable
               power
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               that
               their
               desires
               and
               commands
               were
               Laws
               ,
               and
               their
               determinations
               Rules
               for
               their
               Sultan
               and
               his
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               This
               humor
               of
               Usurpation
               and
               unlimited
               Power
               wearied
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               inclined
               them
               secretly
               to
               approve
               the
               cause
               of
               Abassa
               Pasha
               of
               Erzirum
               ,
               who
               declared
               and
               stiled
               himself
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Janisaries
               ;
               and
               of
               Bechir
               Pasha
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               who
               was
               joyned
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Vizier
               also
               finding
               his
               power
               abridged
               by
               the
               arbitrary
               will
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               moved
               slowly
               and
               coldly
               into
               Asia
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               Force
               he
               could
               make
               consisted
               of
               no
               more
               than
               fifty
               thousand
               new
               and
               unexperienced
               men
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               uncapable
               to
               contend
               with
               a
               more
               numerous
               Army
               of
               veterane
               Souldiers
               ;
               to
               which
               also
               the
               Beglerbei
               of
               Anatolia
               joyned
               himself
               ,
               as
               did
               all
               other
               the
               chief
               Timar-Spahees
               ,
               who
               conspired
               together
               to
               confound
               and
               destroy
               the
               pride
               and
               government
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               .
               The
               Vizier
               also
               was
               of
               the
               same
               Party
               ,
               and
               coldly
               at
               first
               answered
               the
               request
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               when
               they
               earnestly
               pressed
               him
               to
               lead
               them
               against
               Abassa
               their
               common
               and
               mortal
               Enemy
               :
               at
               length
               being
               fortified
               with
               the
               Force
               of
               the
               Timar-Spahees
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               plainly
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               would
               go
               and
               fight
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               a
               Spectator
               of
               the
               success
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               ingage
               himself
               in
               a
               quarrel
               wherein
               the
               blood
               of
               Musselmen
               might
               be
               spilt
               on
               one
               side
               and
               the
               other
               :
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Rebels
               in
               Asia
               took
               
               head
               ,
               increased
               in
               force
               ,
               and
               every
               day
               rendred
               them
               in
               a
               more
               formidable
               
               and
               dangerous
               posture
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               was
               not
               all
               the
               trouble
               which
               ensued
               ;
               for
               the
               Tartars
               having
               refused
               that
               King
               whom
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               had
               appointed
               them
               to
               receive
               ,
               declared
               for
               Mehmet
               his
               Brother
               ,
               who
               was
               seconded
               by
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               generality
               ,
               and
               maintained
               by
               the
               strongest
               nerve
               of
               that
               Nation
               .
               The
               Vizier
               was
               unwilling
               to
               ingage
               in
               this
               quarrel
               ,
               alledging
               ,
               That
               a
               Civil
               War
               was
               the
               worst
               of
               evils
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               better
               to
               coanive
               at
               a
               present
               inconvenience
               ,
               than
               in
               this
               distracted
               time
               of
               Affairs
               to
               pollute
               the
               Empire
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               Tartars
               ,
               who
               were
               their
               Brethren
               and
               of
               the
               same
               Religion
               and
               Alliance
               with
               them
               .
               Howsoever
               the
               Divan
               was
               of
               another
               opinion
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               dispeed
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               with
               a
               Force
               sufficient
               to
               re-instate
               Gherey
               (
               for
               so
               the
               elder
               Brother
               was
               called
               )
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               :
               but
               yet
               the
               Instructions
               given
               rather
               directed
               him
               to
               act
               with
               dexterity
               than
               with
               force
               ,
               supposing
               that
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Turks
               abetted
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               considerable
               Force
               would
               create
               an
               inclination
               in
               the
               Tartars
               to
               obedience
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               discovered
               them
               to
               appear
               on
               their
               Coast.
               The
               Captain-Pasha
               being
               arrived
               at
               *
               Caffá
               ,
               declared
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               sent
               by
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               not
               to
               exclude
               either
               one
               or
               other
               of
               the
               Pretenders
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               be
               Witness
               of
               a
               free
               and
               fair
               Election
               ,
               that
               so
               all
               Civil
               discord
               ceasing
               ,
               that
               Party
               might
               be
               chosen
               who
               was
               most
               pleasing
               to
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               people
               :
               to
               which
               end
               two
               Standards
               were
               erected
               ,
               one
               for
               *
               Gherey
               the
               elder
               Brother
               desired
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               Mehmet
               beloved
               of
               the
               Tartars
               .
               The
               people
               in
               multitudes
               ran
               to
               the
               Standard
               of
               Mehmet
               ,
               and
               but
               few
               to
               that
               of
               Gherey
               ,
               which
               demonstrated
               at
               how
               mean
               a
               rate
               the
               Tartars
               esteemed
               the
               protection
               and
               favour
               of
               the
               Port.
               The
               Captain-Pasha
               vexed
               hereat
               ,
               denied
               to
               give
               his
               assent
               to
               the
               confirmation
               ,
               on
               pretence
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               first
               to
               demand
               the
               Grand
               Signior's
               pleasure
               ;
               but
               at
               length
               was
               perswaded
               by
               Gherey
               to
               land
               a
               Force
               of
               about
               eight
               thousand
               men
               to
               owne
               and
               maintain
               his
               Cause
               ,
               on
               hopes
               ,
               that
               rather
               than
               ingage
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               the
               people
               would
               condescend
               to
               Terms
               in
               his
               admission
               and
               favour
               .
               The
               Tartars
               not
               being
               in
               the
               least
               dismayed
               hereat
               ,
               arrayed
               themselves
               in
               a
               warlike
               posture
               ,
               and
               feigning
               fear
               and
               flight
               ,
               allured
               the
               Turks
               to
               a
               pursuit
               of
               them
               ,
               until
               they
               had
               brought
               them
               to
               a
               place
               where
               thirty
               thousand
               Horse
               lay
               in
               ambush
               ,
               which
               on
               a
               sudden
               arising
               and
               encompassing
               them
               round
               ,
               had
               entirely
               destroyed
               them
               ,
               had
               not
               Salil
               the
               Brother
               of
               Mehmet
               given
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               on
               hopes
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               testimony
               of
               friendship
               would
               reconcile
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               at
               least
               might
               render
               his
               Brother's
               preferment
               more
               tolerable
               and
               grateful
               to
               the
               Turks
               .
               In
               this
               conflict
               Ibrahim
               and
               Chusaein
               who
               were
               Viziers
               of
               the
               Bench
               ,
               the
               Kahya
               and
               a
               Capigibashe
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               were
               slain
               ,
               whose
               bodies
               were
               afterwards
               transported
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               six
               hundred
               Janisaries
               and
               as
               many
               Sea-men
               were
               killed
               ,
               and
               fifteen
               hundred
               Prisoners
               were
               taken
               ,
               whose
               liberty
               was
               procured
               at
               a
               mean
               ransom
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               that
               Faith
               and
               Religion
               which
               they
               joyntly
               professed
               ;
               they
               also
               took
               thirty
               Pieces
               of
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               might
               also
               have
               become
               Masters
               of
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               consisting
               of
               thirty
               six
               Gallies
               ,
               had
               they
               been
               desirous
               to
               have
               prosecuted
               their
               Victory
               to
               the
               utmost
               advantage
               :
               and
               moreover
               in
               that
               conjuncture
               of
               affairs
               ,
               when
               a
               general
               consternation
               had
               overspread
               the
               principal
               parts
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Dominions
               ,
               when
               the
               Counsels
               were
               feeble
               and
               faint
               ,
               
               and
               that
               a
               languishing
               pulse
               beat
               in
               all
               the
               Government
               ,
               had
               the
               Tartar
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               fifty
               thousand
               Horse
               then
               ready
               to
               march
               ,
               made
               up
               to
               the
               Walls
               of
               Adrianople
               ;
               it
               might
               have
               proved
               such
               an
               opportunity
               for
               dividing
               and
               destroying
               this
               Empire
               ,
               as
               hath
               not
               offered
               at
               any
               time
               since
               that
               occasion
               .
               But
               the
               two
               Brothers
               Mehmct
               and
               Salil
               stiling
               their
               War
               forced
               and
               defensive
               ,
               used
               that
               moderation
               in
               their
               Victory
               which
               might
               not
               provoke
               a
               desire
               of
               revenge
               in
               the
               Turks
               .
               The
               Captain-Pasha
               being
               thus
               permitted
               to
               depart
               from
               Caffa
               with
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               sailed
               to
               Varna
               ,
               a
               Port
               in
               the
               Black
               Sea
               about
               two
               hundred
               miles
               distant
               from
               Constantinople
               ;
               where
               the
               News
               of
               this
               defeat
               being
               arrived
               ,
               put
               all
               the
               City
               into
               confusion
               ,
               and
               raised
               the
               Viziers
               at
               midnight
               to
               consult
               of
               those
               remedies
               and
               expedients
               ,
               which
               were
               agreeable
               to
               the
               present
               emergency
               of
               Affairs
               .
               The
               Great
               Vizier
               Ali
               was
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ought
               to
               condescend
               to
               Terms
               of
               Accommodation
               ,
               though
               to
               the
               disadvantage
               and
               disreputation
               of
               his
               power
               ;
               and
               that
               accordingly
               a
               Letter
               should
               be
               wrote
               to
               Mehmet
               the
               Tartar
               ,
               beginning
               with
               the
               usual
               Complements
               of
               Friendship
               and
               Salutation
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               declaring
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               never
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               Port
               to
               ingage
               in
               a
               War
               against
               him
               ,
               the
               late
               conflict
               having
               only
               proceeded
               from
               a
               mistake
               and
               misinterpretation
               of
               Orders
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               other
               design
               than
               to
               compose
               the
               Civil
               differences
               amongst
               themselves
               by
               advancing
               that
               Prince
               to
               the
               Kingly
               Dignity
               who
               was
               most
               pleasing
               and
               grateful
               to
               the
               people
               .
               This
               advice
               was
               approved
               by
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               a
               Messenger
               dispatched
               with
               the
               Letter
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               a
               Cemiter
               and
               Vest
               of
               Sables
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Signals
               of
               the
               Sultans
               favour
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               people
               murmured
               at
               the
               pusillanimity
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               saying
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               sent
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               thank
               the
               Tartar
               for
               not
               seizing
               their
               whole
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               their
               obligation
               to
               him
               for
               the
               blows
               and
               wounds
               he
               had
               given
               their
               Army
               .
               The
               Tartars
               also
               gloried
               in
               this
               submission
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               boldness
               to
               vaunt
               of
               their
               Linage
               and
               Descent
               to
               be
               more
               Ancient
               and
               Noble
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Family
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               this
               time
               of
               decay
               and
               degenerate
               procedure
               of
               that
               Monarchy
               ,
               it
               appertained
               to
               the
               Greatness
               of
               the
               Tartars
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               fire
               and
               snuff
               the
               lamp
               ,
               that
               the
               Splendour
               of
               that
               Empire
               might
               become
               more
               bright
               and
               shining
               than
               in
               former
               Ages
               :
               and
               so
               little
               respect
               did
               they
               now
               maintain
               for
               the
               Port
               ,
               that
               they
               surprised
               two
               Ambassadours
               sent
               from
               the
               Moscovite
               in
               their
               way
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               robbed
               and
               killed
               them
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Turkish
               Chiaus
               that
               was
               with
               them
               ,
               lest
               his
               testimony
               should
               be
               brought
               in
               for
               an
               evidence
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               During
               these
               Troubles
               the
               Cosacks
               taking
               advantage
               of
               the
               Captain-Pasha's
               
               absence
               in
               Tartary
               ,
               entred
               the
               Bosphorus
               with
               about
               an
               hundred
               and
               sifty
               Sail
               of
               Saicks
               and
               Boats
               ;
               these
               Boats
               and
               Vessels
               which
               the
               
               Cosacks
               use
               are
               built
               long
               and
               light
               with
               ten
               Oars
               of
               a
               side
               ,
               and
               two
               men
               to
               an
               Oar
               ;
               the
               Head
               and
               Stern
               are
               not
               unlike
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               hang
               the
               Rudder
               sometimes
               at
               one
               end
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               at
               the
               other
               ,
               being
               not
               obliged
               to
               turn
               their
               Vessel
               ,
               but
               without
               loss
               of
               time
               to
               proceed
               with
               that
               end
               which
               happens
               to
               be
               foremost
               .
               Each
               Boat
               carries
               fifty
               select
               men
               armed
               with
               Fire-arms
               and
               Cemiter
               ,
               in
               the
               management
               of
               which
               they
               are
               very
               expert
               ;
               and
               are
               a
               People
               sober
               ,
               enduring
               labour
               and
               hard
               diet
               ,
               and
               so
               speedy
               in
               their
               Incursions
               ,
               that
               they
               forestal
               the
               advices
               ,
               and
               commonly
               strike
               before
               they
               threaten
               .
               With
               these
               Boats
               
               and
               people
               (
               as
               we
               have
               said
               )
               they
               entred
               the
               Bosphorus
               ,
               where
               they
               burnt
               several
               Villages
               and
               Houses
               of
               Pleasure
               ;
               on
               the
               Grecian
               side
               they
               burnt
               Boyuc-deri
               and
               Yenichioi
               ,
               on
               the
               Asian
               side
               Stenia
               .
               The
               appearance
               of
               this
               Enemy
               so
               near
               the
               Imperial
               City
               caused
               a
               general
               consternation
               ,
               not
               unlike
               that
               at
               London
               ,
               when
               the
               Dutch
               entred
               the
               River
               of
               Chatham
               .
               To
               oppose
               this
               Force
               there
               was
               not
               one
               Gally
               in
               readiness
               ,
               so
               that
               Saicks
               ,
               Chimbers
               ,
               and
               small
               Boats
               were
               armed
               to
               the
               number
               of
               four
               or
               five
               hundred
               ,
               and
               man'd
               with
               such
               people
               as
               the
               present
               haste
               and
               expedition
               offered
               ;
               the
               great
               Chain
               was
               then
               brought
               forth
               to
               cross
               the
               Bosphorus
               ,
               which
               the
               Grecian
               Emperours
               used
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Constantinople
               :
               and
               ten
               thousand
               men
               were
               issued
               from
               the
               City
               to
               defend
               the
               shoar
               from
               depredation
               and
               farther
               mischief
               .
               The
               Turkish
               Fleet
               faced
               the
               Cosacks
               to
               give
               them
               a
               stop
               ,
               whilst
               they
               hovered
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Chanel
               in
               form
               of
               a
               Half-Moon
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               the
               whole
               day
               until
               Sun-set
               ;
               when
               with
               the
               night
               they
               returned
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               carrying
               with
               them
               ,
               besides
               their
               Booty
               ,
               glory
               sufficient
               to
               have
               entred
               the
               Chanel
               ,
               and
               without
               blows
               or
               opposition
               to
               have
               braved
               the
               Capital
               Seat
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               formidable
               City
               of
               the
               whole
               World.
               Not
               many
               days
               after
               they
               returned
               again
               with
               a
               greater
               Force
               than
               before
               ,
               which
               put
               the
               City
               into
               the
               like
               consternation
               ;
               and
               having
               hovered
               about
               three
               or
               four
               days
               at
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Black
               Sea
               ,
               they
               burnt
               the
               Pharos
               or
               Lantern
               with
               certain
               Villages
               thereabouts
               ,
               and
               being
               laden
               with
               Spoils
               and
               Glory
               ,
               they
               again
               returned
               into
               their
               own
               Country
               .
               Thus
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               how
               bold
               Enemies
               are
               made
               with
               the
               weakness
               of
               a
               State
               :
               a
               Horse
               is
               soon
               sensible
               of
               his
               Rider
               ,
               when
               backed
               by
               a
               faint
               hand
               and
               an
               unaccustomed
               lightness
               ,
               but
               a
               stisf
               Rein
               and
               a
               close
               knee
               makes
               him
               obedient
               to
               his
               Ruler
               .
               All
               people
               having
               discovered
               the
               imbecillity
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               made
               head
               against
               it
               :
               and
               the
               young
               Sultan
               had
               those
               for
               his
               Enemies
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Nonage
               ,
               which
               in
               his
               strong
               and
               fiercer
               years
               became
               the
               most
               submissive
               and
               fawning
               Slaves
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               And
               though
               at
               this
               time
               the
               Turkish
               Ministers
               were
               corrupt
               and
               rebellious
               ,
               and
               the
               Souldiery
               mutinous
               ;
               yet
               
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
              
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               a
               Christian
               ,
               was
               observant
               to
               the
               Port
               ,
               demanding
               licence
               
               to
               wage
               War
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               which
               was
               easily
               granted
               ,
               and
               upon
               payment
               of
               the
               usual
               Tribute
               of
               ten
               thousand
               Hungars
               ,
               the
               Ambassadour
               with
               thirteen
               of
               his
               Followers
               received
               Coftans
               or
               Vests
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               a
               promise
               of
               Succour
               and
               Protection
               ,
               as
               the
               condition
               of
               his
               Affairs
               should
               require
               .
               Thus
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               whilst
               the
               Turks
               themselves
               endeavoured
               to
               rent
               in
               pieces
               their
               own
               Monarchy
               ;
               to
               which
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               ,
               that
               the
               Christians
               had
               most
               reason
               to
               contribute
               :
               yet
               such
               was
               the
               unhappy
               Fate
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               that
               Gabor
               was
               the
               only
               person
               at
               that
               time
               to
               court
               the
               Turks
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               might
               be
               supported
               and
               abetted
               in
               a
               War
               against
               the
               Emperour
               and
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               .
            
             
               The
               Army
               of
               
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
              
               consisted
               of
               above
               thirty
               thousand
               men
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               marched
               over
               all
               Hungary
               ,
               having
               taken
               most
               Towns
               of
               consideration
               ,
               unless
               
                 Presburg
                 aliàs
                 Possonium
                 ,
                 Rab
              
               ,
               and
               Komorra
               :
               but
               if
               we
               penetrate
               into
               the
               depth
               and
               foundation
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               that
               it
               had
               a
               deeper
               interest
               than
               that
               of
               Gabor
               ,
               and
               had
               its
               Original
               from
               the
               discord
               and
               Civil
               War
               of
               Germany
               .
               For
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               being
               at
               that
               time
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               render
               it self
               formidable
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               
               posture
               to
               create
               a
               jealousie
               in
               all
               the
               Princes
               subjected
               to
               it
               ,
               did
               under
               colour
               of
               subduing
               the
               Palatine
               of
               the
               Rhyne
               ,
               oppress
               also
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               several
               States
               which
               composed
               it
               .
               For
               after
               the
               Emperour
               against
               the
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Golden
               Seal
               ,
               and
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Electoral
               Colledge
               ,
               had
               divested
               the
               Palatine
               and
               his
               Children
               of
               their
               Estates
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               as
               by
               deceit
               and
               breach
               of
               promise
               ;
               instead
               of
               disbanding
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               have
               been
               performed
               according
               to
               agreement
               ,
               new
               Troops
               were
               added
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Protestant
               League
               was
               dissolved
               ,
               yet
               the
               Catholick
               Combination
               with
               all
               its
               Adherents
               remained
               armed
               and
               immoveable
               to
               compel
               the
               Protestants
               to
               a
               restitution
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Revenue
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               to
               the
               contrary
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Princes
               and
               Towns
               of
               the
               Lower
               Saxony
               entring
               into
               a
               new
               League
               raised
               an
               Army
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Christian
               of
               Brunswick
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Alberstadt
                 .
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
              
               having
               his
               interest
               adjoyned
               to
               this
               Party
               ,
               entertained
               the
               same
               desires
               and
               intentions
               to
               suppress
               the
               Greatness
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               and
               having
               the
               just
               complaint
               to
               alledge
               of
               wanting
               his
               annual
               Pension
               of
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               as
               was
               agreed
               by
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Niclasbourg
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               force
               it
               by
               Arms
               ,
               and
               take
               part
               with
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               which
               he
               professed
               :
               but
               because
               his
               strength
               and
               power
               was
               not
               sufficient
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               he
               not
               only
               obtained
               their
               permission
               and
               approbation
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               said
               before
               ,
               but
               by
               payment
               of
               fifty
               thousand
               Dollars
               presented
               to
               the
               first
               Vizier
               ,
               and
               of
               forty
               thousand
               by
               way
               of
               annual
               Tribute
               ,
               he
               procured
               an
               auxiliary
               Force
               of
               fifty
               thousand
               Turks
               and
               Tartars
               ;
               with
               part
               of
               which
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Budiani
               ,
               he
               made
               an
               irruption
               into
               the
               Lower
               Austria
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               other
               Bethlem
               himself
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               October
               entred
               into
               Moravia
               ,
               defeated
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Tissenbach
               ,
               retook
               the
               Town
               of
               Turnova
               ,
               and
               routed
               the
               Count
               of
               Montenegro
               General
               for
               his
               Imperial
               Majesty
               before
               the
               Town
               of
               Ghoding
               on
               the
               Frontier
               of
               Moravia
               ,
               which
               he
               afterwards
               beleagured
               and
               held
               besieged
               until
               the
               20
               th
               of
               November
               ,
               when
               
                 Stanislaus
                 Turzow
              
               a
               Hungarian
               Palatine
               became
               Mediator
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               obtained
               a
               Truce
               :
               the
               principal
               Articles
               of
               which
               were
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               on
               both
               parts
               Arms
               be
               laid
               down
               for
               ten
               months
               ,
               and
               all
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               cease
               ,
               that
               on
               neither
               side
               any
               attempt
               should
               be
               made
               either
               by
               force
               or
               fraud
               to
               take
               any
               Castles
               ,
               Forts
               ,
               Cities
               ,
               or
               places
               of
               defence
               during
               this
               time
               ;
               and
               that
               both
               Germans
               ,
               Hungarians
               ,
               and
               Turks
               should
               be
               alike
               comprehended
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               if
               the
               Emperour
               were
               desirous
               to
               treat
               and
               conclude
               a
               final
               Peace
               with
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               he
               should
               use
               
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
              
               as
               Mediator
               ,
               and
               do
               nothing
               therein
               without
               his
               privity
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               all
               Places
               and
               Forts
               taken
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               in
               his
               late
               Expedition
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               Cities
               and
               Castles
               now
               in
               possession
               of
               either
               ,
               should
               so
               remain
               without
               any
               alteration
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               all
               Passages
               should
               be
               open
               for
               free
               Trade
               of
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               the
               Subjects
               and
               Friends
               of
               either
               side
               .
            
             
               A
               Truce
               being
               thus
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Turks
               in
               their
               return
               made
               great
               havock
               ,
               carrying
               with
               them
               great
               numbers
               of
               poor
               Christians
               into
               Slavery
               ,
               which
               Gabor
               out
               of
               compassion
               seemed
               willing
               to
               redeem
               with
               a
               low
               price
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               ,
               which
               the
               Turks
               refusing
               ,
               carried
               those
               miserable
               Wretches
               into
               Captivity
               .
               The
               Count
               Esterhast
               Governour
               of
               
               Newhausel
               for
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               being
               highly
               incensed
               at
               this
               treacherous
               action
               contrary
               to
               the
               Truce
               so
               lately
               concluded
               ,
               having
               drawn
               out
               a
               sufficient
               Force
               from
               the
               neighbouring
               Garrisons
               ,
               fell
               on
               the
               Rear
               of
               the
               Turks
               in
               their
               March
               towards
               Buda
               ,
               and
               charged
               them
               so
               home
               on
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               River
               Niter
               ,
               that
               he
               killed
               five
               hundred
               of
               them
               on
               the
               place
               ,
               took
               all
               their
               Baggage
               ,
               with
               divers
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               gave
               liberty
               to
               many
               Christian
               Slaves
               .
               The
               next
               day
               but
               one
               after
               he
               charged
               another
               Party
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               attempted
               to
               pass
               a
               Bridge
               ,
               which
               the
               night
               before
               he
               had
               caused
               to
               be
               broken
               down
               ;
               of
               which
               having
               killed
               a
               great
               number
               ,
               the
               rest
               saved
               themselves
               by
               swimming
               :
               howsoever
               many
               Christians
               procured
               their
               liberty
               thereby
               ,
               and
               a
               considerable
               Booty
               was
               made
               of
               Horses
               ,
               Camels
               ,
               Waggons
               ,
               and
               all
               Provisions
               .
               The
               other
               Troops
               consisting
               of
               greater
               numbers
               were
               worse
               treated
               than
               the
               former
               ;
               for
               Esterhast
               having
               received
               a
               Recruit
               of
               Horse
               from
               Reiffemberg
               Governour
               of
               Komorra
               ,
               and
               Breuner
               of
               Javarin
               or
               Rab
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               boldly
               to
               meet
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               joyning
               Battel
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               slew
               twelve
               hundred
               on
               the
               place
               ,
               gave
               liberty
               to
               fourteen
               hundred
               Christians
               ,
               took
               divers
               of
               their
               principal
               Commanders
               with
               all
               their
               Bag
               and
               Baggage
               ,
               besides
               a
               considerable
               quantity
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               in
               Plate
               and
               Money
               .
               Nor
               were
               Reiffemberg
               and
               Breuner
               less
               successful
               over
               those
               who
               passed
               through
               their
               Quarters
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               
                 Alba
                 Regalis
              
               and
               Canisia
               ,
               having
               killed
               seven
               hundred
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               taken
               all
               their
               Baggage
               .
               Moreover
               Count
               Serini
               in
               his
               Journey
               towards
               Vienna
               defeated
               six
               hundred
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               presented
               their
               Colours
               to
               the
               Emperour
               :
               and
               Esterhast
               in
               like
               manner
               after
               his
               several
               Exploits
               offered
               thirty
               Cornets
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               with
               six
               Prisoners
               of
               Quality
               ,
               one
               of
               which
               was
               Kinsman
               of
               
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
              
               .
            
             
               These
               rebuffs
               cooled
               the
               courage
               of
               the
               Turks
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               altered
               the
               resolution
               of
               the
               Council
               for
               carrying
               forward
               the
               War
               on
               the
               side
               of
               Germany
               ,
               as
               was
               intended
               ,
               had
               the
               success
               answered
               expectation
               :
               For
               these
               misfortunes
               abroad
               ,
               and
               intestine
               troubles
               at
               home
               ,
               with
               Pestilence
               and
               Famine
               ,
               which
               at
               the
               same
               time
               greatly
               afflicted
               the
               parts
               of
               Constantinople
               (
               whereby
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               people
               dyed
               )
               abated
               the
               mettle
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               caused
               them
               to
               take
               new
               measures
               in
               all
               their
               determinations
               :
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               Ambassadours
               were
               sent
               both
               to
               Vienna
               and
               into
               Poland
               to
               renew
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               confirm
               the
               League
               ,
               that
               whilst
               the
               Sultan
               was
               imployed
               in
               his
               Wars
               with
               Persia
               and
               the
               Eastern
               Countries
               ,
               nothing
               should
               intervene
               from
               the
               Western
               parts
               to
               trouble
               or
               obstruct
               his
               progress
               ,
               or
               recal
               him
               from
               his
               Enterprise
               .
               For
               now
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               Abassa
               ,
               joyned
               with
               Bechir
               Pasha
               of
               Bagdat
               ,
               growing
               daily
               more
               considerable
               ,
               and
               his
               strength
               increasing
               to
               that
               condition
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               able
               to
               keep
               the
               field
               in
               despight
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signiors
               Forces
               ,
               he
               adventured
               to
               quarter
               within
               five
               days
               March
               of
               Constantinople
               :
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               Letters
               coming
               from
               Hafish
               Pasha
               General
               of
               the
               Army
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               Bagdat
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Persia
               was
               entred
               into
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Turk
               with
               a
               powerful
               Army
               ,
               a
               general
               consternation
               seized
               the
               whole
               Turkish
               Court
               ,
               the
               wisest
               and
               stouiest
               having
               occasion
               to
               call
               up
               for
               all
               their
               wisdom
               and
               courage
               to
               assist
               at
               a
               time
               when
               the
               Government
               was
               assailed
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               .
               Various
               were
               the
               Counsels
               and
               Proposals
               in
               what
               manner
               to
               proceed
               in
               times
               of
               such
               emergency
               .
               First
               it
               was
               resolved
               to
               proclaim
               a
               War
               both
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Persia
               and
               the
               Rebels
               in
               Asia
               ,
               
               and
               that
               whosoever
               took
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               Pay
               from
               one
               Asper
               a
               day
               to
               a
               higher
               value
               ,
               should
               be
               in
               readiness
               to
               serve
               in
               the
               War
               upon
               penalty
               of
               losing
               his
               Estate
               ,
               of
               being
               accounted
               a
               Rebel
               ,
               and
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               sold
               for
               Slaves
               .
               But
               the
               more
               sober
               and
               moderate
               sort
               judged
               it
               policy
               to
               take
               off
               Abassa
               by
               sending
               him
               a
               general
               Pardon
               ,
               with
               a
               concession
               of
               all
               his
               demands
               ,
               upon
               condition
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               turn
               his
               Arms
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               common
               Enemy
               of
               their
               Country
               and
               Religion
               :
               but
               the
               Janisaries
               would
               by
               no
               means
               assent
               to
               this
               agreement
               with
               a
               person
               to
               whom
               they
               bore
               a
               more
               inveterate
               hatred
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               Persian
               himself
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               also
               to
               the
               Janisaries
               .
               For
               that
               he
               might
               better
               justifie
               his
               pretence
               of
               revenge
               ,
               he
               declared
               ,
               That
               being
               one
               day
               in
               a
               Mosch
               at
               his
               Prayers
               the
               murdered
               Osman
               appeared
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               taking
               him
               by
               the
               hand
               said
               ,
               My
               faithful
               Mussulman
               ,
               since
               thou
               art
               the
               most
               generous
               of
               all
               my
               Slaves
               ,
               I
               command
               thee
               to
               revenge
               my
               death
               ,
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               sixty
               thousand
               Janisaries
               and
               Spahees
               ,
               good
               Fortune
               shall
               accompany
               thy
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Victory
               shall
               crown
               thy
               labours
               .
               During
               these
               intrigues
               and
               difficulties
               of
               reconciliation
               ,
               Abassa
               spoiled
               the
               Lesser
               Asia
               ,
               and
               the
               Persian
               King
               conquered
               the
               City
               and
               Province
               of
               Bagdat
               or
               Babylon
               ,
               took
               
                 Kur
                 Asan
              
               Pasha
               an
               old
               Souldier
               Prisoner
               ,
               possessed
               himself
               of
               Mosul
               and
               Leska
               on
               the
               Persian
               Sea
               ,
               and
               meeting
               no
               considerable
               opposition
               ,
               he
               divided
               his
               Army
               into
               four
               parts
               .
               The
               first
               was
               dispeeded
               into
               Mesopotamia
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               .
               The
               second
               made
               Incursions
               into
               Palestine
               .
               The
               third
               infested
               the
               Coast
               of
               the
               Black
               Sea
               :
               and
               the
               fourth
               marched
               towards
               Mecha
               ,
               with
               hope
               and
               design
               of
               sharing
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Eastern
               Empire
               .
            
             
               Ali
               Pasha
               ,
               who
               opposed
               the
               King
               in
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               was
               slain
               and
               his
               Army
               wholly
               defeated
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Province
               became
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               Enemy
               :
               the
               success
               in
               Palestine
               was
               equally
               fortunate
               by
               the
               revolt
               of
               Damascus
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               great
               riches
               and
               importance
               ;
               the
               Coast
               of
               the
               Black
               Sea
               was
               grievously
               infested
               ,
               and
               a
               Port
               taken
               near
               to
               Trapezond
               ;
               and
               little
               opposition
               being
               made
               at
               Balsora
               ,
               the
               Town
               was
               taken
               by
               that
               Army
               in
               their
               March
               towards
               Mecha
               and
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Red
               Sea
               ,
               where
               they
               rendered
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               Medina
               the
               City
               of
               their
               Prophet
               Mahomet
               .
            
             
               To
               repair
               these
               losses
               ,
               and
               to
               encounter
               numbers
               so
               strong
               and
               valiant
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               the
               Vizier
               was
               dispeeded
               with
               a
               powerful
               Force
               to
               the
               Town
               of
               Bagdat
               ;
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               Mutinies
               and
               Tumults
               amongst
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               matters
               found
               not
               the
               success
               expected
               :
               and
               the
               Garrison
               making
               valiant
               and
               vigorous
               Sallies
               against
               the
               imbecillity
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Souldiery
               ,
               which
               were
               always
               most
               obstinate
               and
               stout
               to
               oppose
               their
               
               own
               Commanders
               ,
               obtained
               an
               advantage
               in
               every
               Attempt
               ;
               by
               which
               discouragement
               many
               forsaking
               their
               Colours
               ,
               the
               Siege
               was
               raised
               with
               dishonour
               ,
               and
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Turk
               impaired
               and
               almost
               irreparably
               lost
               in
               those
               Provinces
               .
               This
               News
               arrived
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               that
               the
               Camp
               was
               risen
               and
               fled
               by
               night
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               burn
               their
               Tents
               and
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               to
               break
               their
               great
               Artillery
               and
               cast
               them
               into
               the
               Euphrates
               :
               that
               the
               miseries
               in
               the
               Army
               had
               been
               such
               by
               Famine
               and
               Pestilence
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               all
               Provisions
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               that
               the
               like
               was
               never
               known
               :
               that
               the
               Vizier
               had
               beheaded
               three
               of
               his
               Pasha's
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               cast
               the
               whole
               blame
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               now
               retreating
               with
               his
               Army
               into
               the
               Turkish
               Dominions
               ,
               the
               Persians
               pursued
               them
               in
               the
               Rear
               ,
               and
               for
               ten
               days
               did
               execution
               on
               them
               ,
               making
               
               the
               best
               use
               they
               could
               of
               their
               Victory
               ;
               which
               relation
               silled
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               people
               with
               sadness
               ,
               and
               disordered
               the
               Counsels
               with
               confusion
               .
               The
               cause
               of
               which
               ill
               success
               according
               to
               custom
               being
               imputed
               to
               the
               General
               ,
               he
               was
               deprived
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               and
               sacrificed
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               .
            
             
               These
               troubles
               were
               increased
               at
               Constantinople
               by
               the
               Addresses
               which
               the
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               made
               unto
               the
               Port
               by
               his
               Kapi-Kahya
               or
               Agent
               ,
               representing
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               That
               he
               wanting
               Heirs
               Male
               to
               succeed
               him
               in
               his
               Principality
               ,
               the
               States
               at
               a
               Diet
               had
               with
               common
               consent
               elected
               his
               Lady
               for
               his
               Successour
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desired
               consirmation
               from
               the
               Port
               ;
               in
               excuse
               of
               her
               Sex
               he
               alledged
               the
               urgent
               necessity
               of
               the
               present
               times
               ,
               which
               perswaded
               rather
               to
               admit
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               than
               that
               his
               Principality
               should
               for
               want
               of
               an
               Heir
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               powerful
               Family
               of
               Austria
               .
               To
               make
               good
               this
               demand
               ,
               Duke
               John
               of
               Weymar
               and
               Count
               Mansfelt
               arrived
               
               in
               Silistria
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               joyned
               his
               Troops
               ;
               and
               Morteza
               Pasha
               of
               Buda
               wrote
               to
               the
               Port
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               marching
               towards
               Valz
               to
               meet
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               confer
               with
               him
               concerning
               these
               designs
               .
               The
               Emperours
               Resident
               at
               Constantinople
               greatly
               exclaimed
               against
               these
               proceedings
               ,
               which
               something
               troubled
               the
               Counsels
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               in
               that
               conjuncture
               were
               unwilling
               to
               give
               beginnings
               to
               a
               new
               War
               ;
               so
               that
               besides
               fair
               words
               they
               promised
               to
               write
               such
               Letters
               to
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Buda
               ,
               as
               should
               give
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               Investiture
               of
               the
               Princess
               ;
               but
               to
               say
               truly
               ,
               the
               Instructions
               given
               were
               in
               such
               ambiguous
               terms
               ,
               that
               they
               in
               essect
               lest
               the
               whole
               matter
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               Morteza
               to
               act
               ,
               as
               he
               judged
               most
               agreeable
               to
               the
               state
               of
               Affairs
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               ,
               and
               security
               of
               the
               present
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Thus
               did
               the
               Turkish
               Court
               seek
               to
               ward
               off
               the
               blow
               of
               a
               War
               with
               Germany
               ,
               and
               yet
               secretly
               nourished
               and
               encouraged
               it
               ,
               by
               giving
               Orders
               to
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Buda
               to
               take
               up
               his
               Winter-quarters
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               his
               directions
               ;
               but
               yet
               so
               to
               govern
               matters
               with
               caution
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               engage
               too
               far
               on
               uncertain
               grounds
               or
               doubtful
               hazard
               ,
               but
               to
               embrace
               Propositions
               of
               Peace
               ,
               if
               offered
               with
               honour
               and
               security
               .
               In
               prosecution
               of
               these
               Rules
               ,
               Morteza
               observing
               ,
               that
               Weymar
               and
               Mansfelt
               having
               united
               their
               Forces
               with
               Gabor
               ,
               had
               formed
               a
               considerable
               Army
               ,
               and
               were
               able
               to
               sight
               with
               Wallestein
               General
               of
               the
               Imperialists
               ;
               joyned
               also
               his
               Forces
               to
               theirs
               ,
               judging
               it
               a
               prudent
               and
               politick
               design
               to
               wage
               a
               War
               at
               the
               blood
               and
               expence
               of
               others
               .
               With
               these
               encouragements
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               favour
               of
               a
               good
               opportunity
               the
               Confederates
               fell
               upon
               the
               Army
               of
               Wallestein
               near
               the
               River
               Gran
               ,
               who
               not
               being
               able
               to
               withstand
               their
               force
               and
               fury
               ,
               was
               
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               pursued
               in
               the
               Rear
               with
               great
               slaughter
               ;
               and
               endeavouring
               to
               pass
               the
               River
               on
               two
               Bridges
               of
               Boats
               ,
               were
               closely
               followed
               by
               the
               Princes
               Forces
               ,
               who
               gaining
               the
               pass
               ,
               put
               the
               whole
               Army
               into
               great
               amazement
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               pursue
               them
               to
               the
               Gates
               of
               Presburg
               or
               Vienna
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               this
               success
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               observing
               the
               backwardness
               of
               his
               Allies
               to
               contribute
               the
               Succours
               of
               Men
               and
               Money
               which
               they
               had
               promised
               ;
               and
               fearing
               that
               the
               unfortunate
               estate
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Affairs
               should
               cause
               the
               Sultan
               to
               disown
               the
               War
               ,
               dispeeded
               a
               Messenger
               to
               the
               Emperour
               in
               the
               Winter-season
               to
               excuse
               the
               constraint
               upon
               him
               of
               taking
               up
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               offer
               Terms
               of
               Accommodation
               
               and
               Peace
               :
               but
               the
               Emperour
               refused
               all
               Treaties
               ,
               until
               such
               time
               as
               Gabor
               had
               separated
               himself
               from
               his
               Allies
               ,
               and
               from
               association
               with
               the
               Turk
               ;
               upon
               which
               Answer
               Gabor
               retired
               to
               Cassovia
               ,
               and
               Morteza
               to
               Pesth
               .
               This
               compliance
               gave
               beginning
               to
               a
               Treaty
               at
               Komara
               ,
               where
               the
               Commissioners
               on
               part
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               and
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               assembled
               .
               All
               Parties
               seemed
               inclinable
               to
               War
               ,
               and
               yet
               with
               occult
               intentions
               to
               make
               Peace
               ,
               being
               necessitated
               thereunto
               by
               the
               urgency
               of
               their
               distinct
               Interests
               .
               The
               Emperour
               was
               urged
               by
               his
               Wars
               with
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Germany
               ,
               and
               apprehension
               of
               Forces
               from
               England
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Elector
               Palatine
               ,
               then
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               :
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               was
               encumbred
               by
               the
               unfortunate
               condition
               
               of
               his
               Wars
               in
               Asia
               :
               and
               
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
              
               ,
               jealous
               of
               being
               disowned
               by
               the
               Port
               ,
               deserted
               by
               his
               Allies
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               sight
               and
               contend
               singly
               with
               the
               Emperour
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               Gabor
               concluded
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               Emperour
               apart
               ,
               which
               gave
               some
               jealousies
               and
               displeasure
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               :
               howsoever
               he
               dissembled
               his
               discontent
               ,
               and
               willingly
               interessed
               Gabor
               with
               Morteza
               as
               Commissioner
               for
               him
               ;
               who
               being
               variously
               disposed
               ,
               yet
               moved
               with
               the
               considerations
               of
               their
               common
               advantage
               ,
               worked
               all
               differences
               into
               a
               Composition
               of
               Peace
               ,
               the
               Articles
               of
               which
               being
               brought
               to
               Constantinople
               by
               an
               Internuntio
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               delivered
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               two
               Ambassadours
               of
               Gabor
               ,
               they
               were
               accepted
               by
               the
               Chimacam
               ,
               and
               ratified
               by
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               .
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Articles
                         of
                         Peace
                         Concluded
                         between
                         the
                         Emperour
                         of
                         
                           Germany
                           Ferdinand
                        
                         the
                         Second
                         ,
                         and
                         
                           Bethlem
                           Gabor
                        
                         in
                         the
                         Month
                         of
                         
                           December
                           1626.
                        
                         
                      
                       
                         I.
                         THE
                         Prince
                         of
                         Transylvania
                         doth
                         promise
                         by
                         the
                         Faith
                         of
                         a
                         Christian
                         never
                         to
                         move
                         Arms
                         ,
                         or
                         use
                         any
                         Hostility
                         against
                         the
                         Majesty
                         of
                         the
                         Emperour
                         ,
                         or
                         the
                         House
                         of
                         Austria
                         ,
                         or
                         their
                         Successours
                         ,
                         much
                         less
                         to
                         enter
                         into
                         their
                         Dominions
                         with
                         an
                         Army
                         ,
                         nor
                         to
                         aid
                         his
                         Enemies
                         ,
                         or
                         keep
                         a
                         Correspondence
                         with
                         them
                         :
                         not
                         to
                         plot
                         any
                         Innovation
                         in
                         the
                         Kingdom
                         of
                         Hungary
                         or
                         other
                         Christian
                         Countries
                         :
                         nor
                         to
                         stir
                         up
                         or
                         provoke
                         the
                         Turks
                         ,
                         Tartars
                         ,
                         or
                         others
                         to
                         invade
                         them
                         :
                         not
                         to
                         entertain
                         or
                         assist
                         in
                         any
                         evil
                         Counsel
                         against
                         his
                         Majesty
                         ,
                         nor
                         to
                         give
                         ear
                         to
                         the
                         requests
                         and
                         desires
                         of
                         his
                         Enemies
                         ;
                         but
                         rather
                         to
                         reveal
                         all
                         their
                         Conspiracies
                         and
                         Wickednesses
                         ,
                         which
                         shall
                         be
                         made
                         known
                         unto
                         him
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         all
                         means
                         to
                         demonstrate
                         and
                         shew
                         a
                         sincere
                         mind
                         truly
                         desirous
                         of
                         Peace
                         ,
                         and
                         sollicitous
                         of
                         the
                         common
                         Good.
                         
                      
                       
                         II.
                         That
                         the
                         Prince
                         shall
                         instantly
                         depart
                         with
                         his
                         whole
                         Army
                         out
                         of
                         the
                         Territories
                         and
                         Cities
                         of
                         the
                         Emperour
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         he
                         shall
                         restore
                         as
                         well
                         all
                         Goods
                         belonging
                         to
                         the
                         Imperial
                         Treasure
                         ,
                         as
                         those
                         of
                         his
                         faithful
                         Subjects
                         .
                      
                       
                         III.
                         That
                         he
                         shall
                         remove
                         from
                         him
                         the
                         Rebel
                         Mansfelt
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         other
                         his
                         Followers
                         and
                         Adherents
                         desirous
                         to
                         invade
                         the
                         Dominions
                         of
                         the
                         Emperour
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         he
                         shall
                         not
                         aid
                         any
                         Stranger
                         whatsoever
                         ,
                         who
                         at
                         his
                         instance
                         hath
                         entred
                         into
                         the
                         Territories
                         of
                         his
                         Majesty
                         with
                         Count
                         Mansfelt
                         ,
                         to
                         whom
                         Letters
                         of
                         publick
                         Safety
                         shall
                         be
                         given
                         ,
                         that
                         they
                         may
                         return
                         by
                         twenty
                         or
                         thirty
                         in
                         a
                         Troop
                         ,
                         conditionally
                         that
                         in
                         no
                         placo
                         of
                         their
                         Retreat
                         they
                         shall
                         joyn
                         with
                         the
                         Enemies
                         of
                         the
                         Emperour
                         .
                      
                       
                         IV.
                         That
                         seeing
                         it
                         is
                         fit
                         for
                         Establishment
                         of
                         the
                         Peace
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Inhabitants
                         of
                         Countries
                         and
                         Cities
                         belonging
                         to
                         the
                         Prince
                         ,
                         by
                         consont
                         of
                         the
                         Emperour
                         ,
                         
                         should
                         remain
                         during
                         his
                         life
                         in
                         Obedience
                         and
                         Fidelity
                         to
                         him
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         those
                         Inhabitants
                         should
                         do
                         Homage
                         to
                         the
                         Emperour
                         (
                         saving
                         their
                         corporal
                         Oath
                         to
                         the
                         Prince
                         )
                         to
                         keep
                         inviolate
                         these
                         Articles
                         ,
                         That
                         they
                         should
                         have
                         leave
                         by
                         Letters
                         of
                         full
                         Authority
                         and
                         Power
                         granted
                         them
                         by
                         the
                         Prince
                         in
                         their
                         first
                         Assemblies
                         and
                         Conventions
                         to
                         make
                         such
                         Oath
                         of
                         Homage
                         .
                      
                       
                         V.
                         That
                         at
                         the
                         same
                         time
                         of
                         performing
                         the
                         Homage
                         and
                         Oath
                         ,
                         besides
                         the
                         Oath
                         before
                         the
                         last
                         War
                         ,
                         they
                         shall
                         take
                         a
                         new
                         Oath
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         Agreement
                         between
                         the
                         Prince
                         and
                         the
                         Commissioners
                         of
                         the
                         Emperour
                         .
                      
                       
                         VI.
                         The
                         Prince
                         shall
                         procure
                         ,
                         that
                         all
                         Places
                         upon
                         the
                         Consines
                         which
                         were
                         taken
                         by
                         the
                         Turks
                         in
                         the
                         last
                         War
                         ,
                         be
                         restored
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         all
                         Captives
                         taken
                         Prisoners
                         shall
                         be
                         set
                         at
                         liberty
                         :
                         and
                         that
                         the
                         Prince
                         shall
                         procure
                         the
                         freedom
                         of
                         all
                         such
                         the
                         Emperours
                         Subjects
                         as
                         shall
                         be
                         in
                         the
                         Turkish
                         Captivity
                         .
                      
                       
                         VII
                         .
                         That
                         all
                         the
                         Subjects
                         of
                         the
                         Emperour
                         ,
                         lately
                         incited
                         and
                         drawn
                         to
                         the
                         Service
                         of
                         the
                         Prince
                         ,
                         shall
                         be
                         free
                         from
                         their
                         Oath
                         :
                         and
                         if
                         the
                         Prince
                         hath
                         any
                         of
                         their
                         Writings
                         Obligatory
                         in
                         his
                         hands
                         ,
                         that
                         he
                         shall
                         restore
                         them
                         :
                         and
                         that
                         these
                         Conditions
                         being
                         confirmed
                         ,
                         all
                         other
                         things
                         formerly
                         treated
                         ,
                         shall
                         remain
                         in
                         their
                         former
                         state
                         and
                         vigour
                         .
                      
                       
                         VIII
                         .
                         That
                         if
                         any
                         other
                         difficulties
                         arise
                         ,
                         they
                         shall
                         be
                         accontmodated
                         with
                         fidelity
                         and
                         quietness
                         by
                         Commissioners
                         on
                         both
                         parts
                         :
                         And
                         that
                         all
                         those
                         who
                         in
                         the
                         last
                         Commotions
                         have
                         served
                         the
                         Prince
                         ,
                         shall
                         be
                         absolved
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         Treaty
                         and
                         Agreement
                         at
                         Vienna
                         .
                      
                       
                         IX
                         .
                         That
                         all
                         the
                         Inhabitants
                         of
                         Cities
                         and
                         Countries
                         ,
                         which
                         have
                         served
                         the
                         Prince
                         ,
                         shall
                         be
                         absolved
                         ;
                         only
                         those
                         excepted
                         ,
                         who
                         have
                         voluntarily
                         taken
                         up
                         Arms
                         against
                         the
                         Emperour
                         ,
                         for
                         whom
                         the
                         Prince
                         only
                         shall
                         intercede
                         ,
                         excusing
                         always
                         private
                         men
                         ,
                         who
                         have
                         done
                         private
                         wrongs
                         ;
                         for
                         they
                         shall
                         according
                         to
                         Law
                         and
                         Custom
                         seek
                         their
                         restitution
                         by
                         Civil
                         Action
                         .
                      
                       
                         X.
                         That
                         all
                         other
                         Articles
                         of
                         Peace
                         concluded
                         at
                         Nichilsburg
                         and
                         Vienna
                         ,
                         shall
                         remain
                         in
                         their
                         former
                         vigour
                         and
                         force
                         :
                         And
                         that
                         all
                         Goods
                         of
                         the
                         Emperours
                         Clergie
                         ,
                         possessed
                         by
                         the
                         Prince
                         from
                         the
                         Year
                         1619.
                         to
                         this
                         present
                         day
                         ,
                         shall
                         be
                         restored
                         ;
                         except
                         the
                         Abbies
                         of
                         Replana
                         belonging
                         to
                         the
                         Seminaries
                         of
                         Strigonium
                         ,
                         for
                         which
                         the
                         Prince
                         shall
                         pay
                         yearly
                         to
                         the
                         Emperour
                         five
                         hundred
                         Florens
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               These
               Articles
               being
               thus
               agreed
               ,
               and
               signed
               ,
               and
               approved
               by
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               in
               the
               month
               of
               September
               following
               1627.
               the
               Articles
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               were
               also
               agreed
               at
               Komara
               ,
               the
               which
               are
               as
               follow
               translated
               out
               of
               the
               Turkish
               word
               for
               word
               .
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         THat
                         seeing
                         the
                         Peace
                         established
                         formerly
                         at
                         
                           Zitwar
                           ,
                           Vienna
                           ,
                           Komara
                        
                         ,
                         and
                         Chiarman
                         ,
                         hath
                         remained
                         in
                         the
                         same
                         state
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         the
                         same
                         Articles
                         ,
                         without
                         any
                         alteration
                         ,
                         it
                         shall
                         not
                         be
                         violated
                         by
                         any
                         new
                         occasion
                         of
                         contention
                         .
                      
                       
                         That
                         the
                         differences
                         of
                         Vatz
                         ,
                         whereof
                         is
                         made
                         mention
                         at
                         the
                         present
                         ;
                         shall
                         rest
                         in
                         the
                         same
                         state
                         that
                         the
                         Commissioners
                         on
                         both
                         sides
                         shall
                         agree
                         .
                      
                       
                         That
                         the
                         new
                         Forts
                         built
                         upon
                         the
                         Confines
                         of
                         Croatia
                         ,
                         contrary
                         to
                         the
                         Peace
                         ,
                         shall
                         be
                         demolished
                         .
                         To
                         which
                         purpose
                         our
                         said
                         Deputy
                         Mehmet
                         ,
                         and
                         our
                         Vizier
                         Mortesa
                         Pasha
                         ,
                         shall
                         meet
                         upon
                         the
                         Frontiers
                         of
                         Buda
                         with
                         your
                         Deputies
                         ,
                         at
                         the
                         time
                         appointed
                         by
                         the
                         Treaty
                         ,
                         and
                         thereupon
                         the
                         places
                         on
                         both
                         sides
                         shall
                         cause
                         to
                         be
                         demolished
                         the
                         Forts
                         built
                         contrary
                         to
                         the
                         Peace
                         :
                         wherein
                         if
                         they
                         find
                         any
                         impediment
                         ,
                         they
                         shall
                         chuse
                         able
                         and
                         valiant
                         men
                         to
                         perform
                         and
                         execute
                         the
                         said
                         service
                         .
                      
                       
                       
                         That
                         after
                         the
                         approbation
                         of
                         this
                         happy
                         Peace
                         ,
                         your
                         great
                         Ambassadour
                         shall
                         come
                         to
                         Komara
                         ,
                         and
                         ours
                         shall
                         repair
                         with
                         our
                         Imperial
                         Letters
                         to
                         Strigonium
                         :
                         and
                         there
                         one
                         of
                         them
                         advising
                         the
                         other
                         ,
                         yours
                         shall
                         set
                         forward
                         to
                         our
                         happy
                         Port
                         ,
                         and
                         ours
                         shall
                         advance
                         to
                         you
                         .
                         For
                         so
                         it
                         is
                         agreed
                         by
                         our
                         Imperial
                         Order
                         ,
                         both
                         carrying
                         with
                         them
                         the
                         new
                         Imperial
                         Capitulations
                         .
                      
                       
                         That
                         all
                         complaints
                         of
                         Villages
                         subject
                         to
                         both
                         parts
                         ,
                         shall
                         be
                         laid
                         aside
                         ,
                         and
                         no
                         Violences
                         ,
                         Taxes
                         ,
                         or
                         Contribution
                         ,
                         contrary
                         to
                         our
                         sormer
                         Convention
                         ,
                         shall
                         be
                         exacted
                         .
                         And
                         all
                         Forts
                         built
                         in
                         the
                         common
                         Consines
                         shall
                         be
                         rased
                         .
                         And
                         reciprocally
                         it
                         shall
                         be
                         made
                         known
                         ,
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         ancient
                         Treaty
                         ,
                         what
                         great
                         men
                         do
                         dwell
                         amongst
                         our
                         Tributaries
                         .
                         And
                         for
                         the
                         execution
                         of
                         the
                         sixteenth
                         and
                         seventeenth
                         Articles
                         of
                         the
                         Peace
                         of
                         Zitwa
                         ,
                         the
                         tenth
                         of
                         Vienna
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         fourth
                         of
                         Komara
                         and
                         Chiarman
                         (
                         for
                         such
                         was
                         then
                         the
                         agreement
                         )
                         two
                         Capigi-Pasha's
                         of
                         our
                         high
                         Port
                         shall
                         be
                         deputed
                         and
                         dispeeded
                         ,
                         the
                         one
                         to
                         this
                         side
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         other
                         to
                         that
                         side
                         of
                         the
                         Danube
                         .
                         And
                         upon
                         your
                         part
                         you
                         shall
                         send
                         two
                         such
                         qualified
                         persons
                         to
                         the
                         same
                         places
                         :
                         who
                         being
                         met
                         together
                         with
                         the
                         Deputies
                         of
                         Mortesa
                         Pasha
                         and
                         the
                         Palatine
                         of
                         Hungary
                         ,
                         shall
                         rectifie
                         all
                         disorders
                         ,
                         and
                         see
                         that
                         good
                         Justice
                         be
                         done
                         on
                         both
                         Parties
                         :
                         for
                         so
                         it
                         is
                         our
                         most
                         high
                         pleasure
                         .
                      
                       
                         That
                         the
                         Slaves
                         which
                         have
                         been
                         taken
                         during
                         this
                         our
                         Treaty
                         ,
                         shall
                         be
                         freed
                         and
                         set
                         at
                         liberty
                         without
                         any
                         ransom
                         :
                         and
                         those
                         who
                         were
                         taken
                         before
                         the
                         said
                         Treaty
                         shall
                         be
                         exchanged
                         and
                         redeemed
                         ,
                         according
                         to
                         their
                         qualities
                         and
                         estates
                         ,
                         by
                         the
                         interposition
                         of
                         Mortesa
                         Pasha
                         and
                         the
                         Palatine
                         of
                         Hungary
                         deputed
                         for
                         that
                         purpose
                         .
                      
                       
                         For
                         the
                         good
                         of
                         poor
                         people
                         on
                         both
                         sides
                         ,
                         the
                         Commissioners
                         have
                         thought
                         it
                         fit
                         to
                         conclude
                         this
                         renewed
                         Peace
                         for
                         twenty
                         five
                         years
                         from
                         1627.
                         
                         Whereunto
                         we
                         have
                         given
                         our
                         Imperial
                         assent
                         .
                      
                       
                         That
                         all
                         Merchants
                         ,
                         and
                         other
                         our
                         Subjects
                         on
                         both
                         parts
                         ,
                         shall
                         have
                         safe
                         passage
                         and
                         conduct
                         through
                         both
                         our
                         Dominions
                         :
                         and
                         we
                         have
                         given
                         Command
                         to
                         our
                         Pasha's
                         ,
                         Beglerbeghs
                         ,
                         Generals
                         ,
                         Beghs
                         ,
                         and
                         Captains
                         ,
                         upon
                         our
                         Consines
                         ,
                         to
                         apprehend
                         ,
                         bring
                         into
                         Justice
                         ,
                         and
                         punish
                         all
                         such
                         as
                         shall
                         any
                         way
                         disturb
                         or
                         molest
                         them
                         contrary
                         to
                         the
                         Peace
                         .
                         As
                         likewise
                         the
                         Palatine
                         of
                         Hungary
                         and
                         other
                         your
                         Ministers
                         shall
                         do
                         on
                         your
                         part
                         ,
                         is
                         they
                         find
                         any
                         such
                         offendors
                         .
                      
                       
                         That
                         our
                         Beglerbeghs
                         ,
                         Sanzacks
                         ,
                         Captains
                         ,
                         and
                         Governours
                         ;
                         and
                         your
                         Generals
                         ,
                         Commanders
                         ,
                         and
                         Captains
                         shall
                         upon
                         occasion
                         imploy
                         all
                         such
                         persons
                         as
                         are
                         lovers
                         of
                         the
                         Peace
                         and
                         common
                         Good.
                         
                      
                       
                         That
                         there
                         shall
                         be
                         no
                         damage
                         or
                         hurt
                         done
                         to
                         any
                         of
                         our
                         Subjects
                         in
                         any
                         of
                         your
                         Kingdoms
                         or
                         Dominions
                         ,
                         neither
                         by
                         Sea
                         nor
                         Land
                         :
                         as
                         there
                         shall
                         none
                         be
                         done
                         to
                         yours
                         in
                         our
                         Dominions
                         .
                      
                       
                         That
                         all
                         by-past
                         wrongs
                         ,
                         enmities
                         ,
                         and
                         unkindnesses
                         on
                         both
                         parts
                         shall
                         be
                         forgotten
                         and
                         laid
                         asleep
                         :
                         and
                         that
                         this
                         happy
                         Peace
                         shall
                         be
                         sincerely
                         and
                         firmly
                         continued
                         and
                         kept
                         inviolate
                         .
                      
                       
                         Upon
                         condition
                         that
                         the
                         Emperour
                         perform
                         and
                         observe
                         all
                         the
                         aforesaid
                         Articles
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         there
                         follow
                         no
                         action
                         from
                         any
                         Ministers
                         ,
                         contrary
                         to
                         the
                         said
                         Peace
                         ;
                         We
                         promise
                         and
                         swear
                         by
                         God
                         our
                         Creator
                         ,
                         who
                         made
                         the
                         whole
                         world
                         of
                         nothing
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         the
                         honour
                         which
                         we
                         bear
                         to
                         our
                         most
                         high
                         Prophet
                         
                           Mahomet
                           Mustapha
                        
                         ,
                         That
                         there
                         shall
                         not
                         be
                         done
                         during
                         the
                         whole
                         term
                         of
                         the
                         said
                         Peace
                         ,
                         the
                         least
                         hurt
                         or
                         damage
                         to
                         the
                         Subjects
                         ,
                         Countries
                         ,
                         Kingdoms
                         ,
                         Castles
                         ,
                         or
                         Forts
                         of
                         the
                         said
                         Emperour
                         ,
                         by
                         any
                         of
                         our
                         Ministers
                         or
                         Armies
                         ,
                         nor
                         to
                         any
                         Christian
                         Slaves
                         subject
                         to
                         our
                         happy
                         Port.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               By
               these
               Articles
               we
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               both
               Parties
               were
               desirous
               of
               a
               present
               Peace
               ,
               rather
               than
               one
               which
               was
               durable
               ;
               for
               things
               are
               so
               slubber'd
               over
               to
               serve
               the
               present
               occasion
               ,
               that
               they
               leave
               all
               disputes
               undecided
               ,
               till
               time
               should
               happen
               more
               proper
               to
               interpret
               them
               with
               the
               Sword
               ,
               than
               with
               the
               Pen
               :
               like
               sores
               obducted
               by
               an
               unskilful
               Chirurgion
               ,
               which
               festering
               within
               ,
               must
               be
               again
               opened
               before
               they
               are
               cured
               :
               howsoever
               they
               served
               the
               turn
               of
               Gabor
               ,
               whose
               interest
               it
               was
               to
               maintain
               an
               ill
               correspondence
               between
               the
               two
               Emperours
               .
               Peace
               
               being
               thus
               concluded
               between
               Ferdinand
               the
               Second
               and
               Sultan
               Morat
               ,
               gave
               some
               reputation
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Turks
               :
               so
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               late
               success
               of
               the
               Persian
               in
               their
               War
               by
               raising
               the
               Siege
               of
               Bagdat
               ,
               and
               overthrow
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Army
               ;
               yet
               that
               King
               finding
               himself
               now
               engaged
               alone
               ,
               and
               singly
               to
               contend
               with
               the
               Ottoman
               Power
               ,
               feared
               the
               Puissance
               of
               that
               Empire
               ,
               lest
               being
               roused
               and
               heated
               with
               the
               sensible
               pinches
               of
               the
               late
               disgrace
               ,
               they
               should
               call
               up
               and
               invigorate
               all
               their
               Forces
               to
               a
               revenge
               ,
               which
               might
               at
               length
               tend
               to
               a
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               of
               Persia
               ,
               unless
               Fortune
               which
               attended
               the
               first
               auspicious
               beginnings
               with
               success
               ,
               did
               also
               continue
               constant
               ,
               and
               still
               accompany
               their
               Arms
               ,
               which
               could
               hardly
               be
               expected
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               on
               these
               considerations
               becoming
               more
               faint
               in
               prosecution
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               the
               Persian
               dispatched
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               furnished
               with
               various
               Proposals
               and
               projects
               for
               a
               Peace
               ;
               but
               still
               matters
               driving
               so
               as
               to
               reserve
               the
               City
               and
               Province
               of
               Bagdat
               or
               Babylon
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Persian
               ,
               the
               Treaty
               became
               ineffectual
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               Vizier
               (
               who
               was
               then
               called
               Halil
               Pasha
               )
               judged
               it
               a
               high
               and
               an
               irrecoverable
               disreputation
               to
               the
               Empire
               to
               be
               dismembred
               of
               so
               principal
               a
               part
               of
               it
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Ambassadour
               being
               dispeeded
               away
               with
               some
               neglect
               ,
               the
               Turks
               armed
               with
               that
               diligence
               and
               heat
               ,
               that
               they
               entred
               Persia
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               an
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               men
               ,
               with
               which
               appearance
               the
               people
               being
               dismayed
               ,
               suffered
               Tauris
               to
               be
               taken
               without
               much
               opposition
               .
               From
               hence
               marching
               to
               Bagdat
               ,
               they
               found
               the
               City
               well
               provided
               and
               defended
               with
               a
               numerous
               Garrison
               ,
               from
               whence
               many
               Sallies
               were
               made
               with
               variety
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               the
               Turkish
               Souldiers
               being
               wearied
               and
               tired
               with
               incessant
               labour
               and
               watchings
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               fled
               from
               their
               Colours
               ;
               and
               with
               such
               diminutions
               ,
               the
               Army
               being
               much
               abated
               in
               its
               numbers
               ,
               the
               Vizier
               withdrew
               them
               from
               the
               Persian
               Dominions
               .
            
             
               Some
               months
               after
               the
               Turkish
               Army
               being
               reinforced
               ,
               the
               Vizier
               entring
               again
               into
               Persia
               ,
               overthrew
               the
               Turcmen
               who
               opposed
               him
               in
               
               his
               March
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Gregorians
               ,
               who
               were
               friends
               to
               the
               Persian
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               great
               slaughter
               ,
               took
               Moroc
               their
               General
               and
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               adding
               to
               these
               Victories
               the
               report
               of
               having
               taken
               some
               few
               inconsiderable
               Towns
               ,
               this
               Expedition
               ended
               without
               other
               advantages
               ,
               or
               progress
               of
               their
               Arms.
               This
               ill
               success
               much
               troubled
               the
               Councils
               at
               Constantinople
               ;
               for
               they
               considered
               that
               they
               had
               now
               waged
               an
               expensive
               ,
               laborious
               War
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               years
               without
               any
               effect
               agreeable
               to
               the
               blood
               and
               charge
               which
               maintained
               it
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               the
               loss
               and
               damage
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               The
               Souldiers
               abhorred
               the
               length
               and
               tediousness
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               misery
               of
               the
               March
               ,
               being
               to
               pass
               over
               vast
               Countries
               and
               Desarts
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               nothing
               besides
               rocks
               ,
               sands
               ,
               and
               barrenness
               :
               many
               Horses
               ,
               Camels
               ,
               and
               other
               Beasts
               of
               burden
               perished
               for
               want
               of
               nourishment
               ;
               and
               where
               provisions
               
               were
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               the
               price
               was
               so
               excessive
               ,
               that
               the
               Timariots
               and
               other
               Souldiers
               had
               not
               a
               purse
               to
               defray
               their
               charges
               .
               The
               Enemy
               likewise
               was
               very
               strong
               ,
               for
               the
               Sosi
               was
               at
               the
               head
               of
               forty
               thousand
               brave
               Horse
               ,
               which
               daily
               infested
               the
               Ottoman
               Camp
               ,
               beat
               their
               Convoys
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               their
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               so
               obstructed
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               advance
               .
               The
               Vizier
               Halil
               then
               General
               being
               discouraged
               by
               these
               
               disasters
               ,
               was
               inclinable
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               Proposition
               made
               by
               the
               Persian
               ,
               viz.
               That
               Babylon
               should
               remain
               to
               his
               eldest
               Son
               in
               Fee
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Heirs
               and
               Successours
               ,
               acknowledging
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               a
               Tribute
               as
               great
               as
               the
               yearly
               Revenue
               which
               proceeded
               from
               it
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               when
               it
               was
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Sultan
               .
               But
               this
               middle
               way
               seemed
               an
               Expedient
               dishonourable
               to
               the
               Greatness
               of
               this
               Empire
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               argued
               pusillanimity
               and
               want
               of
               courage
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               rejected
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               as
               well
               as
               by
               the
               Military
               men
               .
               Howsoever
               the
               Persians
               taking
               their
               measures
               by
               the
               disposition
               they
               discovered
               in
               the
               Vizier
               thereunto
               ,
               adventured
               to
               dispatch
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               Constantinople
               with
               tender
               of
               the
               same
               project
               ;
               but
               as
               he
               was
               coldly
               and
               faintly
               received
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               in
               a
               few
               days
               dispatched
               with
               few
               words
               and
               little
               respect
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               sent
               as
               a
               Spy
               to
               discover
               
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               inclination
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               obtain
               any
               benefit
               by
               a
               Treaty
               .
               For
               now
               Amurat
               growing
               into
               years
               ,
               increased
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               discovered
               a
               Martial
               courage
               ;
               he
               began
               to
               leave
               his
               delights
               ,
               and
               walks
               in
               gardens
               ,
               and
               the
               society
               with
               his
               Mother
               and
               Women
               ,
               and
               to
               assume
               thoughts
               of
               War
               and
               Government
               :
               such
               as
               entertained
               him
               in
               softness
               and
               luxurious
               pastimes
               were
               reproved
               by
               the
               Ministers
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               perswaded
               to
               buckle
               on
               his
               Armour
               ,
               and
               to
               delight
               in
               Martial
               Exercises
               :
               so
               that
               now
               new
               measures
               were
               taken
               in
               all
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               first
               place
               Halil
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               was
               recalled
               from
               being
               General
               in
               Persia
               ,
               and
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Darbiquier
               put
               into
               his
               place
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               was
               Brother-in-law
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               yet
               being
               esteemed
               at
               Court
               as
               a
               person
               who
               had
               amassed
               great
               richess
               in
               his
               employment
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               disgorge
               five
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               as
               an
               ease
               of
               his
               burden
               ,
               and
               an
               atonement
               to
               pacifie
               the
               Sultan
               for
               the
               fault
               of
               his
               misfortunes
               and
               ill
               success
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               times
               of
               licentiousness
               and
               revolt
               ,
               the
               Pirates
               of
               Algier
               and
               Tunis
               began
               also
               to
               cast
               off
               their
               respect
               and
               reverence
               to
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               ;
               for
               being
               become
               rich
               by
               the
               Prizes
               they
               had
               taken
               on
               Christian
               Vessels
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               set
               up
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               esteem
               the
               
               Peace
               which
               Christian
               Princes
               had
               made
               with
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               not
               to
               concern
               them
               ;
               but
               as
               if
               their
               Governments
               had
               been
               independent
               ,
               demanded
               a
               particular
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               distinct
               Articles
               with
               themselves
               :
               so
               that
               now
               daring
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               six
               Vessels
               of
               Tunis
               chased
               some
               Christian
               Ships
               into
               Rhodes
               ,
               and
               there
               attaqued
               them
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               Castle
               shot
               at
               them
               :
               they
               afterwards
               took
               a
               Dutch
               Ship
               which
               had
               laden
               at
               Alexandria
               ;
               and
               entring
               the
               Port
               of
               Salines
               in
               Cyprus
               ,
               they
               engaged
               with
               two
               Venetians
               :
               the
               lesser
               Ship
               made
               a
               good
               resistance
               ,
               but
               having
               no
               help
               she
               was
               thrice
               fired
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               burnt
               :
               the
               other
               being
               a
               Ship
               of
               eight
               hundred
               Tuns
               ,
               was
               cowardly
               set
               on
               fire
               by
               the
               Mariners
               ,
               and
               abandoned
               ,
               escaping
               ashore
               with
               their
               Boats.
               Then
               they
               sailed
               for
               Scanderone
               ,
               where
               finding
               a
               Dutch
               Ship
               and
               a
               Polaca
               they
               took
               both
               ,
               and
               then
               landed
               .
               The
               Aga
               of
               the
               Scale
               with
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               fled
               ,
               so
               that
               finding
               no
               opposition
               they
               ransacked
               and
               robbed
               all
               the
               Ware-houses
               ,
               
               and
               afterwards
               set
               them
               on
               fire
               :
               the
               greatest
               loss
               fell
               upon
               the
               English
               and
               Dutch
               ,
               the
               first
               lost
               about
               ten
               thousand
               Dollars
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               about
               thirty
               thousand
               .
               Of
               these
               losses
               and
               breach
               of
               Peace
               the
               Christian
               Ambassadours
               much
               lamented
               ;
               and
               complained
               ,
               that
               if
               some
               remedy
               were
               not
               applied
               thereto
               ,
               all
               Trade
               must
               be
               given
               over
               ,
               no
               security
               being
               to
               be
               expected
               in
               the
               Articles
               and
               Faith
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               :
               to
               which
               ,
               though
               the
               Vizier
               and
               Great
               men
               did
               seem
               to
               yield
               a
               favourable
               ear
               ,
               and
               promise
               redress
               ;
               yet
               being
               corrupted
               with
               some
               share
               of
               the
               Spoils
               ,
               and
               sweetned
               with
               part
               of
               the
               robbery
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               reject
               the
               Memorials
               of
               the
               Ambassadours
               ,
               and
               to
               allow
               the
               pleas
               of
               the
               Pirates
               as
               grounded
               on
               some
               solid
               foundation
               of
               reason
               and
               Religion
               :
               fuffering
               them
               to
               publish
               discourses
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               were
               obliged
               to
               maintain
               a
               perpetual
               War
               with
               the
               Christians
               ,
               as
               Enemies
               to
               their
               Law
               and
               Alchoran
               ;
               and
               though
               policy
               may
               suggest
               some
               conveniencies
               by
               peace
               with
               them
               ,
               yet
               those
               considerations
               are
               matters
               of
               sin
               rather
               than
               of
               reason
               .
               To
               make
               all
               this
               good
               ,
               the
               Divan
               of
               Tunis
               sent
               two
               Deputies
               to
               remonstrate
               the
               great
               benefit
               and
               advantage
               the
               Port
               received
               by
               the
               depredations
               and
               hostile
               acts
               which
               they
               committed
               on
               the
               Christians
               ;
               and
               to
               inculcate
               this
               argument
               the
               better
               ,
               they
               declared
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               lately
               taken
               two
               Gallies
               of
               Malta
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               spoils
               of
               which
               ,
               they
               presented
               unto
               the
               Sultan
               two
               Stirrups
               of
               Gold
               ,
               with
               divers
               Slaves
               ,
               two
               of
               which
               were
               Cavaliers
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Roman
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               of
               the
               French
               Nation
               :
               those
               which
               were
               Youths
               ,
               and
               comely
               in
               shape
               and
               feature
               ,
               were
               entred
               into
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               strong
               and
               robustious
               were
               committed
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Gallies
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Turks
               were
               inwardly
               pleased
               with
               these
               Piracies
               ,
               howsoever
               gave
               good
               words
               to
               the
               Christian
               Ambassadours
               ,
               promised
               much
               and
               effected
               nothing
               .
               At
               that
               time
               Trade
               flourished
               greatly
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               had
               done
               much
               more
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               interrupted
               by
               the
               Piracies
               of
               Barbary
               ;
               and
               the
               Trade
               was
               especially
               so
               great
               with
               Venice
               ,
               that
               a
               Turkish
               Merchant
               called
               Rodul
               Aga
               ,
               whose
               whole
               Negotiation
               and
               dealing
               was
               for
               that
               place
               ,
               dyed
               worth
               a
               million
               of
               Soltanees
               ,
               of
               which
               for
               want
               of
               children
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               became
               the
               sole
               Heir
               .
               But
               one
               accident
               happened
               about
               this
               time
               on
               the
               Seas
               worthy
               to
               be
               recounted
               .
               The
               Seas
               (
               as
               we
               have
               said
               )
               swarming
               then
               with
               Pirates
               ,
               the
               General
               of
               Candia
               with
               three
               Gallies
               coasting
               on
               the
               Seas
               for
               defence
               and
               protection
               of
               Merchant-Ships
               ,
               arrived
               in
               the
               Port
               of
               Andro
               ,
               from
               whence
               espying
               a
               Gally
               plying
               close
               under
               the
               shore
               ,
               and
               believing
               her
               to
               be
               a
               Corsaire
               or
               Pirate
               ,
               made
               up
               to
               her
               ;
               and
               because
               it
               was
               about
               the
               glimpse
               of
               the
               evening
               ,
               so
               that
               she
               could
               not
               be
               well
               known
               or
               distinguished
               ,
               the
               General
               rashly
               charged
               her
               ,
               and
               meeting
               a
               stout
               resistance
               ,
               many
               were
               killed
               before
               it
               was
               known
               that
               the
               Gally
               belonged
               to
               the
               Archipelago
               ,
               commanded
               by
               
                 Dervis
                 Bei
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signiors
               Captains
               :
               but
               so
               
               soon
               as
               the
               mistake
               was
               discovered
               ,
               the
               Candiot
               General
               demanded
               of
               the
               Turk
               a
               thousand
               excuses
               ,
               returned
               him
               his
               Gally
               and
               Slaves
               again
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               was
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               bestowing
               with
               them
               an
               infinity
               of
               complements
               ,
               supposing
               that
               thereby
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Turk
               being
               somewhat
               appeased
               and
               mollified
               ,
               he
               would
               represent
               this
               encounter
               with
               the
               more
               favourable
               terms
               and
               advantage
               at
               the
               Port.
               Notwithstanding
               which
               offices
               of
               kindness
               ,
               
                 Dervis
                 Bei
              
               without
               farther
               loss
               of
               time
               passed
               up
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               bringing
               his
               Gally
               in
               without
               Lantern
               ,
               shot
               thorough
               ,
               ill
               treated
               ,
               and
               shattered
               ,
               feigning
               himself
               also
               to
               be
               wounded
               
               related
               that
               he
               had
               lost
               forty
               four
               Levents
               ,
               and
               seventy
               seven
               Slaves
               which
               were
               killed
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               the
               Haratch
               or
               Tribute-money
               ,
               which
               was
               collected
               for
               the
               Grand
               Signiors
               service
               from
               the
               several
               Islands
               ,
               was
               robbed
               and
               embezled
               by
               these
               Candiots
               .
               His
               complaints
               were
               aggravated
               by
               many
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               being
               assisted
               with
               the
               clamours
               of
               other
               Beys
               or
               Captains
               of
               Gallies
               ,
               the
               noise
               and
               dispute
               was
               exceeding
               high
               in
               the
               Divan
               ,
               urging
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               were
               obliged
               to
               make
               good
               a
               loss
               which
               they
               had
               caused
               rather
               out
               of
               malice
               than
               mistake
               .
               At
               that
               time
               
                 Georgio
                 Giustiniano
              
               resided
               at
               Constantinople
               for
               the
               most
               Serene
               Republick
               ,
               who
               to
               oppose
               the
               high
               clamours
               of
               these
               Complainants
               ,
               shewed
               courage
               ,
               and
               accompanied
               his
               answers
               with
               prudence
               and
               resolution
               ,
               which
               are
               often
               very
               convincing
               in
               the
               Turkish
               Court.
               They
               alledged
               ,
               that
               the
               Peace
               was
               broken
               ,
               he
               answered
               ,
               That
               it
               would
               not
               be
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               yield
               entire
               credit
               to
               the
               relation
               of
               persons
               passionate
               and
               partial
               in
               their
               own
               cause
               ;
               that
               such
               accidents
               as
               these
               were
               as
               ordinary
               and
               common
               in
               the
               World
               as
               cold
               and
               heat
               ,
               as
               fair
               and
               foul
               weather
               ;
               and
               that
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               errour
               was
               discovered
               ,
               and
               the
               Gally
               known
               not
               to
               belong
               to
               Barbary
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               it
               was
               punctually
               and
               entirely
               restored
               with
               all
               the
               excuses
               imaginable
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               this
               business
               which
               had
               so
               bad
               an
               aspect
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               by
               the
               dexterity
               of
               this
               Minister
               ,
               and
               giving
               something
               to
               
                 Dervis
                 Bei
              
               whereby
               to
               stop
               his
               mouth
               ,
               the
               complaint
               ceased
               ,
               and
               all
               farther
               proceedings
               were
               superseded
               .
            
             
               The
               Wars
               in
               Persia
               being
               unsuccessful
               ,
               it
               was
               proposed
               in
               Council
               ,
               
               that
               a
               Peace
               should
               be
               made
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               with
               Abassa
               Pasha
               ;
               that
               his
               demands
               ,
               whatsoever
               they
               were
               ,
               should
               be
               granted
               ,
               and
               promises
               given
               him
               of
               Honours
               and
               Preferment
               :
               but
               the
               inveterate
               enmity
               and
               hate
               which
               the
               Janisaries
               bore
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               difficulty
               there
               was
               to
               perswade
               Abassa
               ,
               that
               the
               overtures
               made
               him
               were
               free
               and
               candid
               ,
               and
               not
               mixed
               with
               treachery
               and
               design
               ,
               were
               obstructions
               not
               to
               be
               obviated
               or
               overcome
               .
               Wherefore
               Abassa
               keeping
               mutual
               Intelligence
               with
               the
               Persians
               ,
               and
               receiving
               assistance
               and
               succours
               from
               them
               ,
               was
               become
               very
               formidable
               and
               strong
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               of
               Erzirum
               well
               fortified
               with
               Works
               and
               a
               numerous
               Garrison
               .
               Howsoever
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               his
               mortal
               Enemies
               ,
               pressing
               the
               Vizier
               to
               proceed
               against
               him
               ,
               at
               length
               obliged
               him
               to
               besiege
               the
               place
               ;
               which
               having
               done
               ,
               and
               closely
               begirt
               it
               ,
               the
               most
               forward
               and
               brave
               amongst
               the
               Janisaries
               were
               the
               first
               to
               scale
               the
               Walls
               ,
               but
               were
               repulsed
               by
               the
               valour
               of
               stout
               and
               resolute
               Souldiers
               ;
               
               for
               they
               knowing
               that
               there
               was
               no
               other
               safety
               but
               in
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               mercy
               than
               an
               ignominious
               death
               ,
               being
               the
               just
               reward
               of
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               refused
               to
               give
               or
               to
               receive
               quarter
               :
               wherefore
               they
               made
               frequent
               Sallies
               on
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Janisaries
               of
               them
               as
               they
               took
               Prisoners
               ,
               they
               immediately
               hanged
               about
               the
               Walls
               ,
               as
               a
               spectacle
               of
               horrour
               to
               their
               Associates
               .
               This
               resolution
               and
               cruelty
               deterred
               the
               Turks
               from
               their
               frequent
               assaults
               and
               storms
               made
               upon
               the
               Town
               ;
               and
               the
               many
               Batteries
               and
               Fortifications
               rendred
               the
               place
               almost
               impregnable
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               seemed
               no
               other
               hopes
               to
               remajn
               ,
               but
               to
               overcome
               them
               by
               a
               long
               Siege
               and
               Famine
               :
               but
               Abassa
               had
               so
               well
               provided
               against
               this
               danger
               ,
               with
               such
               plenty
               of
               provisions
               ,
               that
               the
               Turkish
               Army
               began
               to
               be
               more
               straitned
               for
               want
               of
               sustenance
               than
               the
               besieged
               ;
               so
               that
               becoming
               weary
               and
               discouraged
               amidst
               so
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               they
               raised
               the
               Siege
               with
               such
               disorder
               and
               haste
               ,
               that
               they
               
               
               left
               several
               Pieces
               of
               Cannon
               behind
               them
               ,
               and
               retiring
               with
               some
               confusion
               ,
               were
               charged
               in
               the
               Rear
               ,
               so
               that
               many
               Janisaries
               fell
               a
               Sacrisice
               to
               the
               hate
               and
               revenge
               of
               the
               Enemy
               .
               The
               News
               of
               this
               success
               coming
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               was
               ill
               received
               ;
               but
               the
               disaster
               thereof
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               usual
               custom
               ,
               was
               attributed
               to
               the
               Vizier
               who
               was
               General
               ;
               for
               which
               cause
               he
               was
               deprived
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               and
               the
               Selictar
               Aga
               (
               who
               carries
               the
               Sword
               before
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               )
               was
               put
               into
               his
               place
               ,
               a
               person
               of
               a
               fierce
               ,
               bloody
               ,
               and
               cruel
               disposition
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               ,
               new
               troubles
               were
               added
               out
               of
               Tartary
               .
               For
               Mahomet
               the
               King
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               exalted
               to
               the
               Princely
               Dignity
               (
               as
               we
               have
               already
               declared
               )
               by
               the
               favour
               and
               Election
               of
               that
               People
               ,
               though
               contrary
               
               to
               the
               sense
               and
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Port
               ,
               was
               now
               fallen
               from
               the
               good
               esteem
               which
               they
               conceived
               for
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               gave
               some
               hinderance
               to
               their
               usual
               Incursions
               on
               the
               Polonians
               and
               Cosacks
               out
               of
               memory
               and
               gratitude
               to
               the
               assistance
               they
               had
               contributed
               towards
               his
               Election
               ;
               for
               which
               reason
               being
               as
               it
               were
               famished
               for
               want
               of
               their
               usual
               depredations
               ,
               they
               refused
               to
               obey
               his
               Commands
               ,
               and
               then
               openly
               threw
               off
               their
               Obedience
               to
               him
               as
               their
               Prince
               .
               The
               Turks
               ,
               who
               always
               envied
               this
               Dignity
               to
               Mahomet
               ,
               rejoyced
               to
               see
               this
               discord
               between
               him
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thought
               it
               time
               to
               make
               use
               of
               this
               occasion
               to
               re-instate
               Gherey
               the
               elder
               Brother
               into
               the
               possession
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               whom
               the
               Turks
               ,
               for
               his
               better
               security
               ,
               having
               placed
               at
               Rhodes
               ,
               the
               usual
               Retirement
               of
               the
               Tartarian
               Princes
               ,
               dispatched
               a
               Squadron
               of
               Gallies
               to
               fetch
               him
               from
               thence
               to
               Constantinople
               ;
               where
               being
               arrived
               ,
               he
               was
               received
               with
               a
               magnificent
               and
               Princely
               Entertainment
               by
               the
               Sultan
               :
               that
               so
               the
               Fame
               thereof
               forerunning
               his
               arrival
               in
               Tartary
               ,
               the
               people
               might
               be
               better
               prepared
               to
               concur
               with
               the
               Port
               in
               their
               acceptance
               of
               him
               for
               their
               King.
               He
               was
               afterwards
               conducted
               to
               Caffa
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Signiors
               Town
               in
               Tartary
               ,
               with
               a
               strong
               Fleet
               of
               fifty
               Gallies
               ,
               where
               at
               his
               first
               landing
               he
               was
               received
               by
               Cant-Emir
               ,
               a
               rich
               and
               powerful
               Tartar
               ,
               and
               Chief
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Faction
               ,
               and
               by
               many
               others
               with
               great
               honour
               and
               solemnity
               ,
               with
               whom
               also
               a
               considerable
               Party
               most
               willingly
               engaged
               .
               But
               the
               Cosacks
               of
               Poland
               and
               Circassians
               ,
               friends
               to
               Mahomet
               the
               Brother
               ,
               joyning
               their
               Troops
               to
               his
               Forces
               ,
               became
               too
               strong
               for
               the
               Turks
               ;
               for
               giving
               them
               Battle
               near
               the
               Inclosures
               of
               the
               Danube
               ,
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Bandet
               ,
               they
               defeated
               them
               ,
               and
               killed
               three
               or
               four
               thousand
               of
               their
               men
               ,
               putting
               all
               to
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               round
               about
               ;
               and
               entring
               on
               the
               Seas
               with
               their
               Fleet
               of
               Boats
               ,
               took
               five
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Gallies
               :
               with
               which
               ill
               success
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               which
               took
               part
               with
               Cant-Emir
               ,
               being
               discouraged
               ,
               abandoned
               their
               Colours
               and
               fled
               ;
               so
               that
               Cant-Emir
               was
               forced
               to
               take
               Sanctuary
               in
               Caffa
               ,
               which
               being
               a
               Town
               belonging
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               it
               was
               hoped
               ,
               that
               the
               reverence
               they
               owed
               to
               that
               Name
               ,
               would
               cause
               them
               to
               refrain
               all
               violence
               thereunto
               .
               But
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               provoked
               by
               this
               late
               effusion
               of
               blood
               ,
               lost
               all
               respect
               to
               that
               Government
               ;
               so
               that
               besieging
               the
               Town
               ,
               they
               assaulted
               and
               took
               it
               ,
               and
               therein
               the
               Son
               of
               Cant-Emir
               whom
               they
               cut
               in
               pieces
               ,
               the
               Father
               escaping
               in
               a
               disguise
               from
               the
               City
               .
               The
               News
               hereof
               arriving
               at
               Constantinople
               was
               greatly
               displeasing
               ,
               and
               caused
               many
               serious
               Debates
               and
               Consultations
               thereupon
               ;
               the
               wisest
               and
               most
               sober
               of
               the
               Council
               was
               for
               dissembling
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               usual
               dextcrity
               to
               suffer
               what
               they
               could
               not
               remedy
               :
               for
               that
               it
               was
               by
               no
               means
               advisable
               in
               the
               present
               conjuncture
               
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               to
               proceed
               unto
               an
               open
               rupture
               with
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               fearing
               lest
               the
               Christians
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               and
               other
               Enemies
               should
               make
               a
               benesit
               of
               this
               occasion
               ,
               and
               joyning
               with
               a
               Nation
               so
               strong
               in
               Horse
               ,
               should
               dangerously
               press
               upon
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               force
               them
               to
               the
               ultimate
               extremity
               of
               affairs
               .
               Wherefore
               an
               Envoyé
               Extraordinary
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               who
               covering
               the
               inward
               sentiments
               of
               regret
               and
               anger
               which
               the
               Sultan
               conceived
               for
               the
               late
               disgrace
               ,
               seemed
               to
               wonder
               at
               the
               cause
               and
               reason
               of
               the
               last
               Engagement
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               acted
               without
               the
               knowledge
               or
               order
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ;
               and
               thus
               with
               gentle
               terms
               insinuating
               ,
               that
               the
               Surrender
               of
               Cassa
               would
               be
               very
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Port
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               would
               atone
               for
               all
               miscarriages
               ,
               and
               be
               such
               an
               offering
               of
               pacisication
               ,
               as
               would
               reconcile
               all
               past
               differences
               ,
               and
               restore
               a
               perfect
               correspondence
               between
               the
               Sultan
               and
               them
               ,
               the
               Tartars
               readily
               assented
               to
               the
               demand
               ,
               upon
               condition
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               should
               impose
               no
               other
               King
               upon
               them
               than
               him
               ,
               whom
               by
               general
               consent
               they
               had
               elected
               for
               their
               Prince
               .
            
             
               Though
               differences
               were
               thus
               concluded
               with
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               yet
               the
               
               Cosacks
               continued
               still
               their
               enmities
               ,
               entring
               the
               Black
               Sea
               with
               eighty
               Saicks
               ,
               which
               they
               so
               infested
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               could
               for
               that
               year
               avail
               themselves
               little
               of
               their
               Navigation
               in
               those
               Seas
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Turks
               ,
               to
               curb
               these
               insolencies
               ,
               gave
               Orders
               to
               build
               two
               Forts
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Black
               Sea
               :
               the
               Polish
               Ambassadour
               made
               complaint
               hereof
               ,
               and
               protested
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               an
               Act
               contrary
               to
               the
               Capitulations
               of
               Peace
               ;
               but
               the
               Turks
               esteem
               little
               of
               the
               air
               of
               Bravadoes
               ,
               whilst
               they
               are
               not
               accompanied
               with
               something
               else
               more
               solid
               than
               their
               own
               levity
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               grand
               Concernments
               which
               busied
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               Turks
               was
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               Abassa
               ,
               and
               the
               War
               in
               Persia
               ,
               the
               management
               of
               which
               was
               the
               charge
               and
               care
               of
               the
               Selictar
               Aga
               lately
               made
               Vizier
               ,
               called
               Serches
               Pasha
               .
               His
               Head-quarters
               were
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               year
               taken
               up
               at
               Iconium
               ,
               called
               by
               the
               Turks
               Conie
               ;
               and
               Abassa
               was
               encamped
               at
               Kaisaria
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               Vizier
               marched
               ;
               and
               being
               nearly
               approached
               ,
               the
               Janisaries
               earnestly
               urged
               ,
               that
               Battle
               might
               be
               given
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               but
               the
               Vizier
               having
               received
               Instructions
               not
               to
               engage
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               to
               propose
               terms
               of
               Accommodation
               ,
               delayed
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               with
               various
               excuses
               eluded
               the
               present
               premures
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               ;
               at
               which
               they
               became
               so
               angry
               ,
               that
               they
               slew
               into
               an
               
               open
               Mutiny
               ,
               cutting
               the
               Cords
               of
               his
               Tents
               ,
               stoning
               him
               ,
               and
               wounding
               him
               in
               the
               head
               :
               by
               which
               open
               violence
               the
               Vizier
               being
               compelled
               to
               make
               known
               his
               Orders
               ,
               he
               assembled
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Spahees
               and
               Janisaries
               ,
               giving
               them
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               the
               Grand
               Signiors
               pleasure
               was
               to
               make
               up
               the
               difference
               with
               Abassa
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               means
               to
               conclude
               an
               intestine
               and
               unnatural
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               able
               to
               withstand
               the
               Persians
               ,
               and
               regain
               the
               Country
               and
               reputation
               which
               the
               Turks
               had
               lost
               .
               This
               Proposition
               seemed
               plausible
               to
               the
               Commanders
               at
               the
               General
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               because
               it
               was
               the
               pleasure
               and
               injunction
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ;
               but
               more
               difficult
               it
               was
               to
               incline
               the
               rough
               and
               obstinate
               minds
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               to
               a
               resolution
               so
               different
               to
               their
               natures
               ,
               and
               so
               contrary
               to
               that
               revenge
               which
               they
               had
               deeply
               rooted
               in
               their
               hearts
               and
               sworn
               to
               execute
               :
               howsoever
               the
               perswasions
               which
               the
               Officers
               used
               to
               their
               inferiour
               Souldiers
               ,
               putting
               them
               in
               memory
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               their
               Companions
               ,
               and
               how
               destructive
               the
               continuance
               of
               such
               a
               War
               must
               necessarily
               prove
               for
               the
               future
               by
               those
               
               large
               essusions
               of
               blood
               hwich
               they
               must
               expect
               farther
               to
               make
               ,
               were
               so
               prevalent
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               at
               length
               they
               condescended
               to
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               Abassa
               for
               a
               Friend
               and
               a
               Fellow-Souldier
               .
               Abassa
               at
               
               first
               suspecting
               some
               treachery
               ,
               refused
               to
               give
               a
               private
               meeting
               to
               the
               Vizier
               ;
               but
               the
               Vizier
               giving
               his
               Brother
               the
               Beglerbegh
               of
               Caramania
               and
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Anatolia
               for
               Hostages
               ,
               the
               day
               and
               place
               for
               a
               Conference
               was
               appointed
               ;
               where
               both
               Parties
               meeting
               ,
               Articles
               were
               agreed
               ,
               that
               Abassa
               should
               still
               continue
               to
               be
               Pasha
               of
               Erzirum
               ,
               his
               Son
               Pasha
               of
               Bosra
               ,
               his
               Kahya
               or
               Lieutenant
               to
               be
               Pasha
               of
               Maraseh
               (
               all
               which
               were
               places
               on
               the
               Confines
               of
               Persia
               )
               a
               general
               Act
               of
               Pardon
               and
               Anmestie
               was
               to
               be
               given
               to
               Abassa
               and
               his
               whole
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               Articles
               sworn
               unto
               in
               the
               most
               solemn
               manner
               by
               the
               Vizier
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               in
               the
               publick
               Camp
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               who
               also
               promised
               to
               maintain
               this
               word
               and
               promise
               of
               the
               Vizier
               ;
               to
               all
               which
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               gave
               his
               Hand
               ,
               
               and
               affixed
               his
               Royal
               Signature
               .
               A
               Reconciliation
               being
               in
               this
               manner
               compleated
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               Erzirum
               resigned
               it self
               to
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               of
               Abassa
               was
               employed
               on
               the
               Confines
               of
               Persia
               ,
               and
               converted
               against
               the
               Enemy
               .
               The
               Vizier
               also
               was
               appointed
               to
               proceed
               on
               the
               same
               Enterprise
               ;
               but
               his
               Army
               was
               so
               ill
               provided
               of
               all
               necessaries
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               his
               excuse
               ,
               and
               refused
               to
               march
               forward
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               returned
               to
               Constantinople
               in
               company
               with
               Abassa
               ,
               where
               with
               many
               demonstrations
               of
               friendship
               and
               respect
               ,
               he
               was
               conducted
               to
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               to
               receive
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               reward
               of
               his
               penitence
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               obedience
               .
               The
               approach
               of
               these
               two
               great
               Personages
               near
               to
               Constantinople
               made
               much
               noise
               and
               rumor
               in
               the
               City
               ;
               some
               blamed
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Government
               for
               accepting
               an
               Enemy
               unto
               favour
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               crowning
               of
               his
               Rebellion
               with
               rewards
               ,
               was
               to
               encourage
               others
               in
               the
               like
               practices
               .
               The
               Vizier
               was
               also
               murmured
               against
               for
               leaving
               the
               Army
               and
               the
               War
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Royal
               Command
               ,
               by
               such
               as
               were
               emulous
               of
               his
               Greatness
               :
               but
               as
               envy
               is
               converted
               into
               veneration
               ,
               and
               
               ceases
               as
               smoke
               doth
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               blown
               up
               by
               the
               flame
               of
               success
               and
               glory
               ;
               so
               those
               who
               were
               emulous
               of
               these
               persons
               ,
               submitted
               to
               all
               obsequious
               offices
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               dissembling
               their
               malice
               ,
               went
               to
               meet
               them
               as
               far
               as
               Scutari
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               add
               to
               their
               Train
               and
               Equipage
               ,
               and
               help
               at
               the
               Solemnity
               of
               their
               Entrance
               .
               All
               people
               now
               cast
               their
               eyes
               on
               the
               Vizier
               and
               Abassa
               ,
               as
               the
               two
               great
               men
               of
               this
               Age
               ;
               the
               first
               was
               esteemed
               for
               his
               dexterous
               and
               successful
               management
               in
               bringing
               over
               Abassa
               to
               his
               submission
               and
               obedience
               ;
               for
               though
               he
               was
               not
               famed
               much
               for
               his
               great
               Feats
               of
               Arms
               ,
               yet
               this
               Reconciliation
               of
               Abassa
               was
               accounted
               a
               Master-piece
               of
               Policy
               ,
               and
               better
               service
               than
               a
               Victory
               .
               Abassa
               also
               drew
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               crowded
               to
               see
               so
               great
               a
               Captain
               ,
               that
               could
               contend
               with
               the
               Port
               ,
               and
               put
               all
               Asta
               into
               disturbance
               ,
               and
               in
               conclusion
               could
               make
               the
               same
               Arms
               serve
               his
               Master
               ,
               which
               had
               lately
               before
               given
               a
               check
               and
               stop
               to
               all
               the
               Ottoman
               Force
               .
               The
               Vizier
               was
               the
               first
               introduced
               to
               the
               Royal
               Presence
               ,
               where
               being
               graciously
               received
               ,
               he
               was
               presented
               with
               a
               Vest
               of
               Sables
               and
               a
               Cemiter
               set
               with
               Jewels
               .
               Abassa
               was
               afterwards
               admitted
               ,
               and
               having
               performed
               his
               obeisance
               by
               touching
               the
               ground
               with
               his
               forehead
               after
               their
               fashion
               ;
               he
               declared
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               was
               other
               than
               a
               faithful
               Vassal
               to
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               up
               Arms
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               subjugate
               the
               insolence
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               
               blood
               revenge
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               Ghost
               of
               his
               murdered
               Brother
               Osman
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               learn
               to
               reverence
               their
               Princes
               for
               the
               suture
               ,
               and
               learn
               to
               know
               how
               sacred
               the
               blood
               is
               of
               their
               Soveraign
               .
               The
               Grand
               Signior
               seemed
               kindly
               to
               accept
               this
               Apology
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               token
               thereof
               bestowed
               three
               Vests
               upon
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               treble
               Honour
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               Pasha
               of
               Bosna
               ;
               on
               which
               employment
               he
               immediately
               entred
               :
               and
               though
               when
               such
               Offices
               are
               bestowed
               ,
               it
               is
               commonly
               the
               custom
               for
               that
               person
               who
               is
               invested
               in
               the
               Employment
               given
               ,
               to
               kiss
               the
               sleeve
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               publickly
               by
               way
               of
               thanks
               ;
               yet
               lest
               such
               demonstration
               of
               Honour
               should
               ill
               afsect
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               and
               cause
               murmuring
               and
               repinings
               amongst
               the
               most
               envious
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               his
               last
               Audience
               was
               designed
               privately
               ,
               and
               his
               Dispatch
               procured
               in
               more
               secret
               and
               familiar
               manner
               ,
               and
               therefore
               more
               obliging
               than
               was
               usual
               .
            
             
               To
               yield
               some
               assistance
               to
               the
               present
               growing
               Charges
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               the
               Vizier
               imposed
               a
               heavy
               Tax
               on
               the
               Christians
               and
               Jews
               ;
               on
               the
               first
               it
               was
               levied
               with
               all
               severity
               ;
               but
               the
               Jews
               found
               more
               favour
               by
               their
               Arts
               and
               secret
               management
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               a
               people
               
               of
               some
               Authority
               and
               Power
               in
               Turkie
               :
               they
               are
               cursed
               by
               particular
               persons
               ,
               but
               caressed
               by
               the
               generality
               :
               they
               are
               Slaves
               in
               all
               Countries
               ,
               and
               yet
               acquire
               somewhat
               of
               Mastership
               and
               Propriety
               :
               they
               are
               Vagabonds
               ,
               and
               yet
               every
               Country
               is
               their
               own
               :
               they
               cannot
               buy
               Lands
               ,
               and
               yet
               daily
               increase
               their
               Fortunes
               :
               they
               multiply
               in
               abundance
               ,
               because
               they
               all
               marry
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               destroyed
               by
               Wars
               :
               they
               are
               great
               Confidents
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Christians
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               covetousness
               in
               Constantinople
               is
               like
               a
               publick
               Courtisan
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Jews
               are
               the
               Panders
               and
               Ruflians
               .
            
             
               The
               Grand
               Signior
               passing
               one
               day
               through
               the
               streets
               ,
               unhappily
               
               met
               with
               the
               Ambassadour
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               who
               because
               he
               did
               not
               immediately
               descend
               from
               his
               Horse
               in
               token
               of
               reverence
               ,
               he
               caused
               him
               and
               his
               whole
               Family
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               ;
               but
               being
               afterwards
               excused
               by
               the
               Chimacam
               to
               have
               only
               been
               a
               matter
               of
               inadvertency
               ,
               his
               omission
               was
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               so
               released
               from
               his
               restraint
               .
            
             
               The
               Souldiery
               having
               for
               a
               long
               time
               been
               governed
               by
               a
               loose
               and
               gentle
               hand
               ,
               continued
               their
               licentious
               way
               of
               living
               ,
               committing
               many
               outrages
               on
               the
               Merchants
               and
               Inhabitants
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               against
               which
               many
               Decrees
               having
               been
               published
               ,
               and
               Proclamations
               made
               without
               any
               effect
               or
               notice
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ;
               the
               Vizier
               was
               unwilling
               to
               dally
               longer
               ;
               and
               therefore
               taking
               a
               Spahee
               and
               a
               Janisary
               ,
               hanged
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               their
               Heads
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               course
               and
               method
               of
               severity
               he
               so
               abated
               the
               haughty
               stomachs
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               already
               mortified
               by
               the
               assumption
               of
               Abassa
               into
               favour
               ,
               that
               they
               began
               to
               yield
               unto
               Command
               ,
               and
               to
               behold
               their
               Rulers
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               respect
               ,
               as
               those
               which
               were
               seated
               in
               some
               degree
               above
               themselves
               ;
               for
               till
               now
               there
               was
               scarce
               a
               common
               Janisary
               ,
               but
               who
               thought
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               Creator
               or
               Elector
               of
               his
               General
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               be
               little
               inferiour
               to
               him
               in
               Power
               and
               Dignity
               .
               And
               as
               this
               Vizier
               was
               severe
               towards
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               so
               he
               demeaned
               himself
               with
               equal
               rigour
               towards
               the
               Pasha's
               and
               Grandees
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               which
               though
               it
               was
               an
               humor
               in
               the
               Vizier
               at
               that
               conjuncture
               laudable
               and
               necessary
               ,
               yet
               it
               procured
               him
               such
               enmity
               ,
               as
               removed
               him
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               and
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               Persia
               to
               command
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               to
               expose
               him
               to
               
               the
               hazard
               and
               difficulties
               of
               doubtful
               success
               in
               a
               dangerous
               War.
               
            
             
               The
               Vizier
               being
               departed
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               appeared
               in
               publick
               on
               Horse-back
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Brother
               by
               his
               side
               ,
               an
               unusual
               sight
               amongst
               the
               Turks
               ;
               but
               the
               Queen-Mother
               ,
               who
               in
               absence
               of
               the
               Vizier
               ruled
               much
               ,
               commanded
               that
               it
               should
               be
               so
               :
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               had
               this
               year
               a
               Son
               born
               which
               caused
               great
               rejoycing
               at
               Constantinople
               ;
               because
               there
               were
               few
               Males
               at
               that
               time
               surviving
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Line
               ;
               but
               scarce
               was
               the
               Festival
               ended
               before
               the
               Child
               died
               .
            
             
               But
               let
               us
               now
               for
               a
               while
               withdraw
               our
               Discourse
               from
               the
               Wars
               of
               Persia
               ,
               and
               look
               to
               the
               Actions
               in
               Poland
               and
               
                 Transylvania
                 .
                 Mehmet
              
               the
               late
               King
               of
               Tartary
               ,
               who
               was
               so
               displeasing
               to
               the
               Port
               (
               as
               we
               have
               already
               related
               )
               was
               now
               dead
               ,
               to
               whom
               succeeded
               a
               Kinsman
               of
               his
               called
               
                 Fembeg
                 Gheray
              
               ,
               universally
               pleasing
               and
               acceptable
               to
               that
               people
               .
               This
               new
               King
               ,
               to
               demonstrate
               his
               prowess
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               something
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Port
               ,
               dispeeded
               forty
               thousand
               Horse
               into
               Podolia
               and
               
               Russia
               to
               sack
               and
               ravage
               the
               Country
               ,
               which
               dividing
               themselves
               into
               several
               Parties
               ,
               made
               their
               Incursions
               as
               far
               as
               Socal
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Polonians
               and
               Cosacks
               having
               formed
               a
               strong
               Body
               of
               Horse
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               
                 Stephen
                 Chmieleskie
              
               ,
               met
               them
               at
               their
               return
               near
               to
               Burstinow
               ,
               where
               they
               gave
               them
               a
               total
               overthrow
               ;
               and
               in
               like
               manner
               
                 Stanislaus
                 Lubomiski
              
               encountred
               another
               Party
               ,
               and
               overthrow
               them
               ,
               leaving
               thirty
               thousand
               slain
               on
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               taking
               two
               thousand
               Prisoners
               ,
               amongst
               which
               was
               the
               younger
               Brother
               of
               the
               Tartar
               King.
               This
               defeat
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               the
               greatest
               that
               ever
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               probable
               ,
               that
               had
               it
               been
               well
               prosecuted
               at
               that
               time
               by
               the
               Polonians
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               entred
               the
               
                 Chersonesus
                 Tauricus
              
               ,
               and
               without
               much
               opposition
               have
               put
               an
               end
               to
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               Sigismond
               King
               of
               Poland
               had
               other
               designs
               in
               hand
               :
               such
               mixed
               Monarchies
               as
               that
               being
               better
               able
               to
               defend
               their
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               than
               to
               acquire
               or
               conquer
               others
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               News
               ill
               received
               at
               Constantinople
               supervened
               the
               unexpected
               death
               of
               
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
              
               ;
               unexpected
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               because
               that
               though
               he
               had
               
               been
               long
               labouring
               under
               the
               diseases
               of
               Dropsie
               and
               Asthma
               ,
               yet
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               activeness
               of
               his
               Spirit
               mastered
               for
               a
               long
               time
               his
               indisposition
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               seldom
               or
               never
               omitted
               his
               Counsels
               and
               business
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               very
               time
               of
               his
               death
               was
               meditating
               and
               contriving
               designs
               ,
               whereby
               to
               preserve
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               enlarge
               them
               .
               And
               indeed
               the
               Government
               of
               Transylvania
               required
               no
               less
               than
               such
               a
               stirring
               Spirit
               :
               for
               being
               seated
               between
               two
               such
               powerful
               Monarchs
               ,
               as
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Turk
               ,
               there
               was
               need
               of
               dexterity
               and
               courage
               to
               steer
               between
               the
               rocks
               of
               such
               opposite
               Interests
               :
               sometimes
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               joyn
               with
               one
               ,
               and
               anon
               with
               the
               other
               :
               so
               
                 Sigismond
                 Battori
              
               Prince
               of
               Transylvania
               uniting
               his
               Forces
               with
               the
               Emperour
               's
               in
               several
               Conflicts
               overthrew
               the
               Turk
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               scale
               in
               an
               equal
               balance
               :
               Gabor
               on
               the
               contrary
               inclined
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               supported
               his
               Interest
               with
               the
               Ottoman
               Power
               ,
               following
               such
               Maxims
               as
               had
               been
               more
               ruinous
               to
               Christendom
               ,
               had
               he
               transferred
               them
               to
               a
               Son
               to
               imitate
               and
               pursue
               ;
               but
               dying
               without
               issue
               ,
               the
               Government
               devolved
               to
               his
               Princess
               by
               Vote
               of
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               by
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               Turk
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               already
               intimated
               .
               Gabor
               knew
               so
               well
               how
               to
               deal
               and
               treat
               with
               the
               Turks
               ,
               that
               he
               gained
               an
               abatement
               of
               ten
               thousand
               Dollars
               of
               the
               annual
               Tribute
               ;
               he
               managed
               his
               affairs
               so
               
               subtilely
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               always
               invited
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               made
               his
               advantage
               by
               the
               Treaty
               .
               The
               other
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               in
               like
               manner
               courted
               him
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               employed
               one
               Bornemis
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               a
               Lover
               of
               the
               French
               Interest
               ,
               to
               be
               always
               about
               him
               ,
               by
               whose
               means
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               twenty
               thousand
               Crowns
               of
               yearly
               Pension
               ,
               he
               obliged
               him
               to
               make
               War
               on
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               at
               such
               seasons
               as
               it
               should
               be
               intimated
               unto
               him
               to
               be
               most
               conducing
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               France
               .
               At
               length
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               said
               ,
               giving
               way
               to
               mortality
               ,
               he
               died
               on
               the
               15
               th
               of
               November
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               reigned
               eighteen
               years
               :
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               great
               abilities
               ,
               but
               exercised
               them
               ill
               to
               the
               damage
               of
               Christendom
               ;
               howsoever
               he
               was
               a
               Souldier
               of
               extraordinary
               courage
               and
               conduct
               ,
               having
               begun
               to
               manage
               his
               Sword
               at
               seventeen
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               had
               been
               engaged
               in
               forty
               two
               several
               Fights
               .
               His
               Widow
               Katherine
               ,
               Sister
               of
               the
               Elector
               of
               Brandenburgh
               ,
               rendred
               an
               account
               to
               the
               Port
               of
               this
               accident
               ,
               and
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               immediately
               returned
               Answer
               by
               Sulficar
               Aga
               ,
               condoling
               the
               misfortune
               ,
               and
               encouraging
               her
               to
               a
               dependence
               on
               the
               Port
               :
               which
               she
               accepting
               with
               due
               resentment
               promised
               obedience
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               and
               begged
               his
               Protection
               .
               But
               the
               weather
               was
               too
               boisterous
               and
               rude
               for
               a
               Vessel
               to
               be
               navigated
               well
               under
               the
               Pilotage
               of
               a
               Woman
               ;
               for
               the
               situation
               of
               the
               Country
               between
               two
               mighty
               and
               potent
               Monarchs
               required
               more
               than
               a
               masculine
               mind
               and
               courage
               to
               free
               and
               defend
               it
               from
               the
               plots
               ,
               snares
               ,
               and
               violence
               with
               which
               it
               was
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               toile
               ,
               encompassed
               by
               those
               two
               great
               Nimrods
               of
               the
               East
               and
               West
               .
               And
               though
               the
               Sultan
               undertook
               to
               defend
               his
               Female
               Ally
               ,
               yet
               the
               diversion
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Arms
               in
               Persia
               ,
               the
               intestine
               distractions
               ,
               and
               the
               Minority
               of
               the
               Emperour
               were
               such
               burdens
               on
               the
               foundation
               of
               Empire
               ,
               and
               obstructions
               to
               great
               and
               Heroick
               Atchievements
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               distressed
               Princess
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               promises
               made
               to
               her
               were
               unavailable
               and
               ineffectual
               .
               For
               
                 Stephen
                 Bethlem
              
               ,
               a
               Kinsman
               of
               the
               deceased
               Prince
               ,
               a
               man
               conspicuous
               
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               and
               Estate
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               for
               the
               several
               Governments
               divided
               amongst
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               the
               interest
               he
               had
               gained
               in
               his
               Country
               ,
               procured
               means
               to
               convoke
               the
               States
               at
               Claudiopolis
               ,
               and
               insinuating
               the
               foregoing
               inconveniencies
               of
               a
               Female
               Government
               ,
               so
               prevailed
               with
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               that
               they
               perswaded
               the
               Princess
               to
               yield
               up
               her
               Soveraignty
               to
               
                 Stephen
                 Gabor
              
               ,
               as
               one
               better
               capacitated
               for
               Rule
               and
               Soveraignty
               than
               her self
               .
               Stephen
               having
               thus
               obtained
               his
               intent
               ,
               entred
               into
               a
               serious
               Consultation
               with
               his
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               ,
               whether
               he
               should
               labour
               to
               confirm
               the
               Government
               to
               himself
               and
               entail
               it
               to
               the
               Family
               ,
               or
               renounce
               it
               to
               some
               other
               .
               The
               first
               seemed
               a
               matter
               very
               dubious
               and
               difficult
               ;
               for
               that
               
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
              
               his
               Predecessour
               had
               disobliged
               the
               principal
               Boyards
               or
               Barons
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               thereby
               derived
               an
               envy
               and
               hatred
               to
               all
               his
               Family
               :
               his
               long
               and
               violent
               government
               annexed
               to
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Turk
               ,
               had
               not
               only
               rendred
               his
               Memory
               odious
               to
               his
               own-People
               ,
               but
               likewise
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               continue
               the
               like
               prejudice
               and
               aversion
               to
               any
               of
               the
               same
               Family
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               to
               the
               last
               thereof
               .
               For
               which
               Reasons
               ,
               after
               due
               and
               mature
               consideration
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               to
               offer
               the
               Government
               to
               
                 George
                 Ragotski
              
               ,
               a
               person
               rich
               in
               money
               and
               of
               great
               interest
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               and
               Castles
               which
               he
               possessed
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               belonging
               to
               his
               own
               paternal
               Inheritance
               ;
               and
               in
               pursuance
               thereof
               they
               
               sent
               Stephen
               the
               second
               Son
               ,
               and
               Solomon
               a
               Kinsman
               of
               that
               Family
               for
               Ambassadours
               to
               Ragotski
               ,
               representing
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               preferred
               his
               Merit
               before
               the
               Interest
               of
               their
               own
               Family
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desired
               
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               take
               upon
               himself
               the
               Regency
               of
               the
               Principality
               .
               The
               offer
               of
               Government
               was
               a
               savoury
               bait
               to
               the
               palate
               of
               Ragotski
               ,
               which
               he
               embraced
               with
               singular
               afsectation
               and
               contentment
               ,
               and
               was
               easily
               perswaded
               on
               this
               occasion
               to
               take
               a
               Journey
               to
               Varadin
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Fortresses
               and
               places
               of
               consideration
               in
               that
               whole
               Province
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               received
               by
               Stephen
               the
               Ambassadour
               ,
               Governour
               of
               the
               Citadel
               ,
               with
               firing
               all
               the
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               common
               Joy
               and
               Festivity
               of
               the
               whole
               City
               .
               But
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               mirth
               ,
               an
               unexpected
               Messenger
               arrived
               with
               News
               ,
               that
               the
               States
               had
               with
               common
               consent
               elected
               another
               Prince
               ,
               which
               was
               
                 Stephen
                 Bethlem
              
               ,
               Father
               of
               the
               Ambassadour
               ,
               and
               Author
               of
               this
               Counsel
               .
               Ragotski
               was
               strangely
               surprised
               with
               this
               Intelligence
               ,
               and
               the
               Ambassadours
               were
               put
               to
               the
               blush
               to
               see
               their
               Negotiations
               under
               such
               a
               shameful
               defeat
               :
               howsoever
               resolving
               to
               continue
               constant
               to
               their
               first
               Election
               ,
               and
               to
               renounce
               the
               interest
               of
               their
               own
               Family
               ,
               they
               still
               maintained
               the
               same
               obsequious
               offices
               of
               Honour
               and
               Reverence
               towards
               Ragotski
               ,
               as
               formerly
               .
               And
               notwithstanding
               the
               Orders
               received
               from
               the
               States
               to
               abstain
               from
               any
               other
               demonstrations
               of
               Honour
               to
               Ragotski
               ,
               than
               what
               were
               ordinary
               towards
               a
               private
               person
               of
               his
               Quality
               and
               Riches
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               retire
               from
               the
               Confines
               of
               Transylvania
               to
               the
               Precincts
               of
               his
               own
               Castles
               :
               yet
               they
               still
               persisted
               to
               execute
               their
               first
               Commission
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               attract
               people
               to
               his
               Party
               ;
               that
               the
               number
               thereof
               daily
               increasing
               ,
               it
               was
               at
               length
               agreed
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               Election
               not
               being
               fair
               ,
               the
               point
               in
               Controversie
               should
               be
               determined
               at
               Sazburg
               ,
               a
               City
               of
               Saxony
               .
               The
               States
               General
               being
               assembled
               ,
               Ragotski
               accompanied
               his
               pretensions
               with
               a
               large
               effusion
               of
               Gold
               ,
               the
               most
               powerful
               and
               most
               convincing
               Argument
               imaginable
               :
               to
               which
               he
               added
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               no
               design
               to
               affect
               the
               Principality
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               same
               been
               first
               offered
               to
               him
               from
               
                 Stephen
                 Gabor
              
               the
               Father
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               his
               Son
               :
               that
               it
               was
               very
               improper
               for
               that
               person
               to
               offer
               a
               Dignity
               to
               another
               ,
               which
               he
               affected
               for
               himself
               :
               that
               it
               was
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Transylvanians
               not
               to
               have
               offered
               him
               the
               Principality
               ;
               but
               having
               once
               chosen
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               ,
               without
               his
               disparagement
               and
               prejudice
               ,
               retract
               from
               their
               Election
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               these
               considerations
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Princess
               Dowager
               ,
               so
               far
               prevailed
               ,
               that
               
                 Stephen
                 Bethlem
              
               was
               put
               aside
               ,
               and
               Ragotski
               ,
               who
               attended
               the
               success
               of
               this
               matter
               at
               Varadin
               ,
               was
               with
               common
               consent
               elected
               Prince
               ;
               
               from
               whence
               being
               with
               great
               Acclamations
               ,
               and
               a
               general
               concourse
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               conducted
               to
               
                 Alba
                 Julia
              
               ,
               he
               there
               took
               the
               usual
               Oath
               with
               much
               Solemnity
               and
               Magnificence
               ;
               and
               with
               Princely
               Magnificence
               entertained
               and
               treated
               the
               two
               Ambassadours
               Stephen
               and
               Solomon
               ,
               and
               dispensed
               freely
               his
               money
               unto
               divers
               ;
               who
               before
               being
               Enemies
               ,
               were
               now
               reconciled
               ,
               and
               become
               his
               Friends
               and
               Admirers
               .
               Liberality
               in
               a
               Prince
               is
               the
               most
               resplendent
               Gemm
               in
               all
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               light
               so
               forcible
               ,
               that
               it
               dazles
               envy
               it self
               ,
               and
               puts
               out
               all
               the
               eyes
               of
               suspicion
               and
               jealousie
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               was
               far
               advanced
               with
               his
               Army
               into
               
               Persia
               ,
               having
               been
               encouraged
               to
               proceed
               by
               the
               feigned
               flight
               ,
               or
               rather
               retre
               at
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               burned
               ,
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               laid
               waste
               all
               
               round
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               retired
               ;
               which
               put
               the
               Turks
               to
               such
               inextricable
               difficulties
               ,
               that
               in
               two
               months
               March
               they
               had
               all
               the
               inconveniencies
               and
               miseries
               to
               contend
               with
               ,
               which
               commonly
               attend
               Armies
               in
               strange
               Countries
               ;
               the
               Plains
               through
               which
               they
               travelled
               were
               abandoned
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               void
               of
               provisions
               ,
               the
               Mountains
               were
               covered
               with
               Snow
               and
               comfortless
               ;
               and
               what
               was
               worst
               ,
               the
               Persians
               kept
               all
               the
               narrow
               passages
               so
               strongly
               guarded
               ,
               that
               the
               Vizier
               was
               now
               more
               in
               danger
               of
               Famine
               than
               of
               the
               Sword
               :
               but
               being
               a
               person
               of
               great
               sense
               and
               experience
               in
               Military
               affairs
               ,
               he
               prudently
               disingaged
               himself
               from
               the
               intricacy
               of
               these
               dangers
               ;
               and
               encamping
               his
               Army
               in
               the
               Plain
               of
               Amedan
               ,
               he
               so
               provoked
               the
               hot
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Persians
               ,
               that
               they
               resolve
               to
               assault
               him
               on
               that
               side
               of
               his
               Camp
               ,
               which
               they
               judged
               
               to
               be
               the
               most
               weakly
               defended
               ;
               of
               which
               having
               some
               advertisement
               ,
               he
               secretly
               laid
               an
               Ambuscado
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               which
               so
               happily
               succeeded
               ,
               that
               he
               killed
               eight
               thousand
               Persians
               on
               the
               place
               ;
               but
               howsoever
               the
               Victory
               cost
               so
               dear
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               bloody
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               stoutest
               Janisaries
               ,
               and
               the
               bravest
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               that
               the
               news
               thereof
               made
               little
               noise
               or
               rejoycing
               at
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               With
               this
               Intelligence
               the
               Vizier
               demanded
               new
               Recruits
               ;
               for
               that
               besides
               the
               abatement
               of
               his
               numbers
               by
               the
               last
               Engagement
               ,
               the
               multitudes
               of
               the
               Enemy
               increased
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Souldiers
               fled
               from
               their
               Colours
               ;
               of
               which
               many
               being
               observed
               to
               enter
               Constantinople
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               severe
               Decrees
               of
               Martial
               Law
               published
               against
               them
               ,
               put
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               into
               a
               high
               choler
               and
               indignation
               .
               And
               being
               desirous
               to
               reinforce
               the
               Viziers
               Army
               with
               all
               the
               Recruits
               that
               he
               was
               
               able
               ,
               Proclamations
               were
               made
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Militia
               at
               Constantinople
               should
               immediately
               pass
               over
               unto
               Scutari
               under
               their
               respective
               Commanders
               ;
               and
               that
               whosoever
               received
               one
               Asper
               of
               Pay
               from
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               in
               quality
               of
               a
               Souldier
               ,
               should
               immediately
               pass
               the
               Chanel
               into
               Asta
               ,
               and
               follow
               their
               Leaders
               to
               the
               War.
               But
               so
               great
               was
               the
               abhorrency
               which
               the
               Souldiers
               had
               to
               this
               March
               into
               Persia
               ,
               calling
               it
               the
               Sepulchre
               and
               Cemetery
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               that
               few
               or
               none
               would
               obey
               ,
               every
               one
               flying
               ,
               hiding
               ,
               and
               shifting
               for
               himself
               as
               well
               as
               he
               could
               ;
               during
               which
               fears
               and
               troubles
               ,
               the
               ways
               from
               Persia
               were
               so
               obstructed
               by
               the
               Curdes
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               space
               of
               three
               or
               four
               months
               no
               News
               arrived
               at
               Constantinople
               from
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               caused
               as
               great
               apprehensions
               and
               affrightments
               there
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Empire
               had
               been
               reduced
               to
               the
               utmost
               extremity
               .
               Nor
               did
               the
               Sultan
               want
               jealousies
               and
               fears
               of
               receiving
               affronts
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Poland
               ;
               the
               first
               of
               which
               had
               a
               fair
               opportunity
               presented
               of
               regaining
               all
               Transylvania
               ,
               especially
               at
               a
               time
               when
               that
               Country
               was
               divided
               by
               two
               several
               Factions
               ;
               but
               more
               pressing
               and
               troublesom
               were
               the
               Cosacks
               ,
               who
               daily
               
               infested
               the
               Black
               Sea
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               great
               reproach
               of
               the
               Imperial
               City
               perpetually
               disturbed
               it
               with
               Alarms
               ,
               passing
               up
               almost
               in
               sight
               of
               Constantinople
               :
               of
               which
               complaints
               being
               made
               to
               the
               Polonian
               Ambassadours
               ,
               he
               answered
               with
               some
               indignation
               ,
               That
               the
               Cosacks
               had
               reason
               for
               what
               they
               acted
               ;
               for
               that
               since
               the
               Tartars
               had
               by
               Orders
               from
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               made
               their
               late
               irruption
               into
               that
               Country
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               well
               prove
               from
               the
               Commission
               taken
               amongst
               the
               Baggage
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Tartary
               in
               the
               last
               defeat
               ,
               the
               Cosacks
               might
               with
               all
               justice
               assume
               to
               themselves
               a
               method
               of
               revenge
               .
               But
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               not
               being
               able
               to
               support
               this
               affront
               ,
               or
               to
               see
               himself
               braved
               on
               the
               very
               Banks
               of
               his
               
               Imperial
               Seat
               ,
               and
               his
               Villages
               and
               Towns
               round
               about
               burnt
               and
               pillaged
               by
               a
               crew
               of
               Free-booters
               and
               Pirates
               ,
               cast
               all
               the
               blame
               on
               the
               Chimacam
               ,
               to
               whom
               in
               his
               rage
               he
               gave
               such
               a
               blow
               with
               his
               sist
               on
               the
               face
               ,
               that
               blood
               issued
               from
               his
               nose
               ;
               and
               had
               not
               the
               Queen-Mother
               interceded
               for
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               delivered
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Executioner
               to
               take
               away
               his
               life
               .
               Nor
               was
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               in
               less
               danger
               at
               his
               return
               ;
               because
               ,
               that
               upon
               his
               assurance
               ,
               that
               the
               Cosacks
               would
               not
               for
               that
               year
               make
               any
               attempt
               in
               the
               Chanel
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               had
               assented
               ,
               that
               the
               Fleet
               of
               Gallies
               should
               that
               Summer
               make
               a
               Voyage
               into
               the
               Archipelago
               ;
               which
               mistake
               having
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               this
               affront
               ,
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               was
               to
               share
               in
               the
               blame
               ,
               and
               had
               likewise
               in
               the
               punishment
               ,
               had
               not
               good
               Friends
               interposed
               between
               him
               and
               danger
               .
               Nor
               were
               the
               Cosacks
               satisfied
               with
               their
               late
               Plunder
               ,
               but
               speedily
               made
               another
               return
               with
               two
               hundred
               Boats
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               of
               Gallies
               were
               then
               in
               Port
               ,
               yet
               they
               had
               the
               boldness
               to
               proceed
               as
               far
               as
               Pompey's
               Pillar
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               hinder
               all
               Provisions
               from
               passing
               to
               Constantinople
               by
               way
               of
               the
               Black
               Sea.
               And
               what
               gave
               greater
               fear
               than
               all
               this
               ,
               was
               the
               News
               which
               came
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               Poles
               were
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               with
               thirty
               thousand
               Horse
               ;
               to
               whom
               immediately
               a
               Chaous
               or
               Envoyé
               was
               dispatched
               with
               Propositions
               very
               advantageous
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Poland
               ,
               conditionally
               that
               the
               continual
               irruptions
               made
               by
               the
               Cosacks
               should
               be
               stopped
               ,
               and
               they
               restrained
               within
               the
               due
               terms
               of
               peace
               and
               moderation
               .
               The
               Chaous
               found
               a
               civil
               reception
               from
               the
               Poles
               ,
               and
               promises
               of
               compliance
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               the
               King
               had
               some
               intentions
               of
               making
               War
               upon
               the
               Moscovite
               ;
               but
               whilst
               these
               things
               were
               in
               agitation
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Chaous
               was
               ready
               to
               return
               ,
               behold
               on
               a
               sudden
               News
               came
               ,
               that
               ten
               thousand
               Tartars
               were
               broken
               into
               Podolia
               ,
               which
               put
               all
               things
               back
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               changed
               the
               stile
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               stead
               of
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               ,
               the
               Chaous
               was
               again
               returned
               with
               the
               menaces
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               with
               reproaches
               for
               the
               last
               perfidious
               action
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               all
               these
               troubles
               abroad
               ,
               the
               Puissance
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               might
               have
               been
               able
               to
               have
               struggled
               with
               greater
               difficulties
               ,
               had
               not
               its
               own
               intestine
               distractions
               rendred
               all
               things
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               malevolent
               aspect
               .
               The
               Government
               was
               at
               that
               time
               chiefly
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               four
               Brothers-in-law
               ,
               who
               had
               married
               four
               
               Sisters
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior's
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               were
               powerful
               ,
               and
               employed
               in
               the
               principal
               Offices
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               commonly
               drew
               contrary
               to
               the
               opinions
               of
               the
               Mufti
               and
               Chimacam
               ,
               which
               two
               last
               were
               not
               well
               accorded
               between
               themselves
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               latter
               encroached
               on
               the
               Office
               of
               the
               Mufti
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               scandal
               and
               discontent
               of
               all
               the
               religious
               and
               literate
               men
               in
               the
               whole
               City
               ;
               howsoever
               they
               both
               joyned
               in
               consultation
               by
               what
               means
               they
               might
               best
               secure
               themselves
               and
               the
               Government
               from
               the
               lusts
               and
               evil
               designs
               of
               this
               quadruple
               Fraternity
               ;
               but
               their
               wisdom
               and
               interests
               were
               too
               weak
               to
               contrive
               remedies
               against
               such
               high
               oppressions
               ;
               for
               besides
               the
               violences
               daily
               practised
               by
               the
               Brothers
               ,
               the
               extravagant
               humors
               in
               the
               Sultan
               himself
               added
               to
               the
               disorders
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               increased
               the
               discontents
               and
               dissatisfactions
               of
               the
               people
               :
               for
               though
               Morat
               was
               naturally
               endowed
               with
               a
               good
               wit
               and
               parts
               ,
               was
               stout
               and
               of
               a
               good
               courage
               ;
               yet
               as
               his
               perpetual
               debauchery
               in
               Wine
               rendred
               him
               in
               appearance
               but
               of
               a
               weak
               understanding
               ,
               mixed
               with
               much
               levity
               ,
               so
               it
               caused
               his
               accessions
               of
               the
               Falling
               
               sickness
               (
               to
               which
               he
               was
               subject
               )
               to
               return
               often
               ,
               whereby
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               brain
               was
               daily
               weakened
               and
               impaired
               :
               he
               was
               negligent
               also
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               those
               Ceremonies
               which
               his
               Ancestors
               were
               accustomed
               to
               observe
               ;
               nor
               did
               he
               live
               with
               that
               gravity
               and
               regular
               course
               which
               is
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               :
               for
               sometimes
               he
               would
               go
               out
               of
               his
               Seraglio
               with
               no
               other
               Attendance
               than
               of
               three
               or
               four
               men
               ,
               which
               were
               for
               the
               most
               part
               Buffoons
               ,
               Players
               upon
               the
               Gittern
               ,
               and
               Eunuchs
               ;
               and
               with
               no
               better
               an
               Equipage
               would
               he
               sometimes
               be
               seen
               on
               Horse-back
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               Boat
               rowed
               on
               the
               Bosphorus
               with
               six
               Oars
               only
               :
               by
               which
               actions
               and
               other
               mean
               sallies
               of
               Youth
               ,
               he
               created
               such
               a
               contempt
               towards
               his
               Person
               ,
               that
               evil
               men
               grew
               factions
               and
               weary
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               Conspiracies
               against
               his
               life
               ,
               whilst
               the
               good
               men
               feared
               and
               presaged
               the
               ruine
               and
               downfal
               of
               the
               Empire
               :
               for
               neither
               justice
               ,
               nor
               order
               ,
               nor
               obedience
               prevailed
               ;
               no
               Offices
               were
               conferred
               for
               Merit
               ,
               but
               by
               money
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               unlawful
               means
               ;
               there
               remained
               no
               Counsellors
               of
               true
               faith
               and
               integrity
               ,
               nor
               Souldiers
               almost
               either
               of
               experience
               for
               Sea
               or
               Land-adventures
               .
               The
               people
               being
               burdened
               by
               double
               Taxes
               and
               Imposts
               were
               mutinous
               ;
               and
               ready
               to
               take
               the
               least
               fire
               of
               Rebellion
               ;
               the
               Souldiery
               were
               disorderly
               for
               want
               of
               Discipline
               and
               their
               constant
               Pay
               :
               the
               Pasha's
               of
               remote
               Provinces
               grew
               insolent
               ,
               taking
               upon
               themselves
               rather
               an
               absolute
               than
               a
               depending
               Soveraignty
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               all
               things
               looked
               with
               that
               black
               appearance
               ,
               that
               nothing
               seemed
               to
               keep
               the
               frame
               of
               Empire
               together
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               expectation
               of
               good
               success
               to
               the
               Army
               in
               Persia
               ,
               the
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               depended
               on
               uncertain
               events
               ,
               so
               the
               Ottoman
               Monarchy
               was
               then
               shaking
               ,
               and
               stood
               tottering
               on
               its
               deepest
               foundation
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               all
               people
               being
               intent
               to
               hear
               of
               good
               News
               from
               Persia
               ,
               were
               much
               pleased
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               the
               Vizier
               having
               by
               advantage
               in
               the
               last
               Engagement
               laden
               his
               Army
               with
               Plunder
               and
               Spoils
               ,
               was
               now
               preparing
               to
               besiege
               Bagdat
               ,
               for
               whose
               good
               success
               Prayers
               were
               
               daily
               made
               in
               the
               Moschs
               ;
               and
               the
               Schoolmasters
               surrounded
               the
               streets
               with
               their
               young
               Scholars
               ,
               singing
               out
               Prayers
               with
               the
               Amen
               at
               every
               period
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               that
               Country
               .
               The
               Vizier
               marched
               towards
               Bagdat
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               besiege
               it
               about
               the
               10
               th
               of
               September
               ;
               in
               order
               whereunto
               he
               amassed
               great
               abundance
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Magazine
               of
               them
               at
               Mosul
               ,
               two
               thousand
               Camels
               ,
               each
               laden
               with
               two
               Sacks
               of
               Cotton
               ,
               every
               Sack
               being
               of
               about
               ten
               foot
               long
               ,
               were
               carried
               to
               the
               Siege
               ,
               for
               shelter
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               and
               to
               fill
               the
               Ditches
               .
               The
               Vizier
               having
               passed
               part
               of
               his
               Army
               over
               the
               River
               Tigris
               ,
               the
               rest
               with
               the
               Cannon
               remaining
               on
               the
               hither
               side
               ,
               he
               dispatched
               Nasuf
               Pasha
               of
               Aleppo
               with
               six
               thousand
               Spahees
               to
               take
               a
               view
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               discover
               the
               Avenues
               unto
               it
               :
               in
               his
               way
               thither
               he
               met
               with
               eight
               thousand
               Persian
               Horse
               sent
               to
               reinfore
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               which
               he
               valiantly
               engaged
               ;
               but
               being
               dangerously
               wounded
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               retreat
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               almost
               half
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               part
               killed
               ,
               and
               part
               taken
               ;
               those
               which
               were
               carried
               Prisoners
               to
               Bagdat
               were
               treated
               with
               all
               civility
               by
               the
               Governour
               ,
               who
               gave
               them
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               twenty
               thousand
               effective
               men
               ,
               shewed
               them
               their
               Stores
               and
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               scarce
               an
               unuseful
               mouth
               in
               all
               the
               City
               to
               devour
               them
               .
               Notwithstanding
               this
               disaster
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               the
               Vizier
               nothing
               dismayed
               proceeded
               on
               his
               design
               ,
               spending
               the
               whole
               month
               of
               September
               in
               making
               his
               approaches
               .
               In
               the
               month
               
               
               of
               October
               he
               mounted
               eighteen
               Pieces
               of
               great
               Cannon
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               space
               of
               twenty
               five
               days
               battered
               continually
               the
               Curtain
               between
               the
               two
               Bastions
               on
               which
               were
               four
               Pieces
               of
               Cannon
               not
               perceived
               by
               the
               Turks
               ;
               there
               was
               also
               a
               deep
               and
               large
               Ditch
               not
               discovered
               by
               them
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               was
               planked
               over
               with
               Boards
               ,
               and
               covered
               with
               a
               green
               Turff
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               appeared
               like
               a
               plain
               and
               firm
               ground
               ;
               the
               broach
               being
               made
               ,
               and
               seemingly
               undefended
               ,
               the
               Turks
               resolved
               to
               make
               an
               Assault
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Vizier
               on
               the
               20
               th
               of
               November
               commanded
               the
               Spahees
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Beglerbei
               of
               Anatolia
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Pasha's
               ,
               Sangiacks
               ,
               and
               other
               persons
               of
               note
               ,
               as
               also
               with
               Janisaries
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               thirty
               thousand
               ,
               to
               enter
               the
               breach
               :
               which
               being
               performed
               ,
               and
               great
               numbers
               crowding
               on
               the
               Turff
               ,
               the
               weight
               of
               them
               pressed
               down
               the
               Planks
               ;
               and
               therewith
               the
               whole
               Engine
               giving
               way
               ,
               five
               or
               six
               thousand
               were
               in
               a
               moment
               taken
               as
               it
               were
               in
               a
               Pit-fall
               ,
               and
               swallowed
               up
               without
               any
               possibility
               of
               succour
               to
               be
               yielded
               from
               their
               Companions
               .
               After
               which
               on
               an
               instant
               there
               appeared
               fifteen
               thousand
               men
               on
               the
               breach
               and
               on
               the
               Bastions
               ,
               which
               with
               their
               
               Cannon
               and
               continual
               Vollies
               of
               Musket-shot
               ,
               so
               galled
               the
               Spahees
               ,
               that
               they
               broke
               their
               main
               Body
               ,
               and
               killed
               the
               Beglerbei
               of
               Anatolia
               with
               other
               persons
               of
               note
               and
               quality
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               whole
               Army
               to
               retreat
               .
               Two
               days
               after
               this
               disgrace
               the
               Vizier
               raised
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               marched
               towards
               Mosul
               ,
               and
               the
               Persians
               encouraged
               with
               this
               success
               ,
               pursued
               the
               Turks
               with
               eight
               thousand
               Horse
               ,
               assailed
               the
               Rear-guard
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               conduct
               and
               care
               thereof
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Pasha's
               of
               Aleppo
               and
               Damascus
               ,
               yet
               the
               Persians
               killed
               three
               thousand
               Turks
               ,
               and
               had
               defeated
               the
               whole
               Rear
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Spahees
               turned
               their
               Horses
               ,
               and
               withstood
               the
               shock
               with
               great
               Valour
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               this
               dishonourable
               Retreat
               the
               Vizier
               lost
               not
               his
               courage
               ,
               or
               hopes
               of
               taking
               the
               Town
               ,
               in
               order
               unto
               which
               he
               appointed
               all
               things
               necessary
               to
               renew
               the
               Siege
               again
               in
               the
               months
               of
               September
               and
               October
               following
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               foregoing
               months
               are
               either
               too
               rainy
               ,
               or
               too
               hot
               in
               those
               Countries
               to
               undertake
               a
               design
               or
               enterprise
               of
               that
               nature
               :
               he
               fortified
               all
               the
               small
               places
               in
               those
               parts
               round
               ,
               and
               quartered
               his
               Souldiers
               in
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               having
               all
               conveniencies
               of
               living
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               induced
               to
               continue
               ,
               and
               not
               abandon
               their
               Colours
               :
               especially
               he
               took
               care
               to
               fortified
               Illay
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               about
               two
               days
               journey
               from
               Bagdat
               ,
               reinforcing
               the
               Garrison
               with
               six
               thousand
               men
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               three
               Beglerbegs
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               it
               was
               a
               very
               considerable
               Pass
               ,
               and
               the
               principal
               Magazine
               and
               Granary
               of
               Corn
               and
               other
               Provisions
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               he
               sent
               Letters
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               representing
               the
               state
               of
               his
               affairs
               to
               be
               in
               a
               hopeful
               condition
               ;
               and
               desiring
               Recruits
               both
               of
               men
               and
               money
               ,
               gave
               great
               assurances
               of
               conquering
               the
               City
               at
               the
               next
               Attempt
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               perillous
               condition
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               State
               one
               would
               have
               imagined
               ,
               that
               Christian
               Princes
               would
               have
               seen
               their
               own
               interest
               ,
               and
               made
               use
               of
               their
               advantage
               ;
               but
               God
               not
               having
               as
               yet
               fixed
               a
               period
               
               to
               the
               bounds
               of
               this
               Empire
               ,
               was
               pleased
               by
               his
               secret
               Providence
               to
               divert
               both
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Poland
               from
               making
               War
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               inclining
               them
               to
               employ
               their
               Arms
               on
               their
               Christian
               Neighbours
               .
               For
               though
               the
               Chaous
               (
               as
               we
               have
               said
               before
               )
               was
               returned
               from
               Poland
               with
               disdain
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               angry
               Message
               ;
               yet
               the
               
               Chimacam
               ,
               when
               he
               made
               Moses
               Vayvod
               of
               Moldavia
               ,
               encharged
               him
               to
               perform
               all
               offices
               of
               Mediation
               between
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               and
               the
               Poles
               ,
               perswading
               them
               to
               restrain
               the
               Incursions
               of
               the
               Cosacks
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               the
               Port
               :
               in
               which
               affair
               Moses
               so
               well
               performed
               his
               Negotiation
               ,
               that
               applying
               Lenitives
               to
               the
               anger
               of
               the
               Poles
               ,
               he
               reduced
               them
               to
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               promises
               of
               restraining
               the
               Cosacks
               ,
               on
               condition
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               reciprocally
               forbid
               and
               withhold
               the
               Tartars
               from
               joyning
               or
               affording
               assistance
               to
               his
               Enemies
               the
               Moscovites
               .
               These
               Conditions
               being
               agreed
               ,
               an
               Ambassadour
               was
               sent
               from
               Poland
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               with
               as
               much
               joy
               as
               he
               was
               expected
               with
               impatience
               .
               The
               Cosacks
               and
               Tartars
               were
               two
               sorts
               of
               people
               which
               lived
               equally
               on
               Spoils
               and
               Booty
               ,
               the
               first
               as
               offensive
               to
               the
               Turk
               ,
               as
               the
               latter
               to
               the
               Pole
               ;
               and
               
               therefore
               as
               it
               was
               an
               equal
               benefit
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               an
               agreement
               of
               even
               Terms
               to
               counterchange
               the
               caution
               given
               reciprocally
               for
               one
               and
               the
               other
               .
               But
               the
               Engagement
               for
               such
               wild
               people
               was
               more
               easily
               given
               than
               performed
               ,
               which
               because
               it
               was
               a
               point
               agreeable
               to
               both
               Parties
               ,
               it
               was
               expressed
               with
               the
               most
               clear
               words
               and
               strict
               terms
               possible
               .
               The
               Poles
               were
               weary
               and
               grieved
               to
               see
               their
               Provinces
               depopulated
               by
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               who
               yearly
               carried
               away
               some
               thousands
               of
               souls
               :
               the
               Turks
               on
               the
               other
               side
               were
               not
               less
               infested
               with
               the
               Cosacks
               ,
               who
               captivated
               their
               people
               ,
               burnt
               their
               Towns
               and
               Villages
               ,
               and
               kept
               them
               in
               continual
               Alarms
               .
               But
               because
               these
               people
               are
               hardly
               restrained
               from
               their
               robberies
               and
               pillaging
               ,
               the
               Poles
               ,
               as
               a
               remedy
               ,
               resolved
               to
               carry
               the
               Cosacks
               to
               the
               War
               against
               the
               Moscovite
               ,
               and
               better
               to
               secure
               the
               Tartar
               ,
               the
               Polish
               Ambassadour
               obliged
               to
               pay
               them
               twenty
               thousand
               Florins
               yearly
               ,
               and
               six
               thousand
               pair
               of
               Boots
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               ;
               on
               which
               considerations
               the
               Tartars
               were
               engaged
               never
               to
               enter
               Poland
               in
               a
               hostile
               manner
               ,
               but
               to
               serve
               that
               King
               in
               his
               Wars
               against
               all
               Nations
               whatsoever
               ,
               the
               Turks
               only
               excepted
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               manner
               were
               the
               Turks
               this
               year
               freed
               from
               all
               apprehensions
               
               of
               Alarm
               from
               the
               Cosacks
               ,
               and
               of
               War
               with
               Poland
               .
               And
               the
               Emperour
               was
               so
               busied
               concerning
               the
               surprize
               of
               Mantoua
               ,
               and
               engaged
               in
               the
               quarrel
               about
               that
               Dutchy
               ,
               and
               with
               some
               ambitious
               thoughts
               relating
               to
               Italy
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               hoped
               to
               have
               prosecuted
               their
               Wars
               in
               Persia
               without
               fear
               of
               diversion
               from
               the
               Western
               parts
               .
               But
               yet
               the
               affairs
               
               towards
               the
               parts
               of
               Germany
               were
               not
               so
               well
               secured
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               turbulent
               spirit
               of
               Ragotski
               administred
               subject
               for
               dissention
               ;
               for
               being
               lately
               seated
               (
               as
               we
               have
               said
               )
               in
               his
               Principality
               ,
               he
               was
               doubtful
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               most
               for
               his
               interest
               to
               incline
               unto
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Turk
               ;
               and
               whilst
               both
               Parties
               courted
               his
               friendship
               ,
               and
               cheapned
               his
               acknowledgments
               (
               for
               of
               necessity
               he
               must
               be
               a
               Vassal
               to
               one
               or
               the
               other
               )
               the
               Heyducs
               who
               were
               Tenants
               to
               the
               Lands
               of
               Gabor
               ,
               refused
               to
               return
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               demanding
               protection
               from
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               .
               The
               jealousie
               of
               those
               ill
               consequences
               which
               this
               commotion
               might
               produce
               alarmed
               all
               the
               Country
               ;
               and
               the
               Emperour
               and
               Ragotski
               being
               hereby
               raised
               to
               a
               mutual
               defiance
               ,
               advanced
               their
               Troops
               one
               against
               the
               other
               upon
               the
               Frontiers
               ;
               but
               all
               Hungary
               trembling
               with
               fear
               of
               those
               calamities
               which
               ensue
               from
               War
               ,
               several
               of
               those
               concerned
               interposed
               so
               far
               towards
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               that
               Deputies
               were
               appointed
               to
               meet
               at
               Cassovia
               to
               treat
               of
               Peace
               :
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Palatine
               of
               Hungary
               passing
               eight
               thousand
               men
               over
               the
               River
               Tibiscus
               
               to
               make
               seisure
               of
               a
               certain
               Fort
               built
               by
               
                 George
                 Basta
              
               ,
               so
               alarmed
               and
               awakened
               Ragotski
               ,
               that
               he
               dispatched
               a
               Gentleman
               to
               him
               to
               demand
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               motion
               ;
               and
               not
               receiving
               an
               answer
               agreeable
               to
               his
               expectation
               ,
               he
               advanced
               upon
               him
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               ten
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               engaging
               him
               with
               great
               resolution
               ,
               killed
               four
               thousand
               on
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               so
               caused
               him
               to
               retire
               :
               from
               these
               beginnings
               all
               the
               mischiefs
               of
               a
               bloody
               War
               had
               certainly
               ensued
               ,
               had
               not
               Ragotski
               refused
               to
               receive
               Succours
               from
               the
               Turk
               ;
               but
               he
               depending
               on
               his
               own
               strength
               (
               having
               fifteen
               thousand
               men
               in
               Arms
               for
               defence
               of
               his
               hereditary
               Lands
               in
               Hungary
               )
               contemned
               all
               external
               assistances
               ,
               as
               savouring
               too
               much
               of
               vassalage
               and
               dependence
               ;
               howsoever
               the
               Pasha's
               of
               the
               Frontiers
               assembled
               their
               Forces
               ,
               and
               yet
               acted
               with
               such
               caution
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               proceed
               to
               an
               open
               Rupture
               ;
               for
               the
               Wars
               in
               Persia
               being
               unsuccessful
               and
               pressing
               ,
               required
               moderation
               and
               Lenitives
               on
               this
               side
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               differences
               now
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               might
               be
               transferred
               to
               an
               opportunity
               more
               seasonable
               for
               dispute
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               month
               of
               September
               Sultan
               Morat
               being
               at
               his
               small
               Seraglio
               called
               Daout
               Pasha
               ,
               and
               sleeping
               there
               one
               night
               in
               his
               Bed
               ,
               he
               was
               on
               a
               sudden
               awakened
               by
               a
               terrible
               Lightning
               ;
               which
               entring
               his
               Chamber
               
               rounded
               his
               Bed
               ,
               leaving
               several
               marks
               on
               his
               Sheets
               and
               Quilts
               ;
               and
               whilst
               he
               sought
               some
               place
               to
               hide
               himself
               in
               ,
               it
               passed
               under
               his
               arm
               ,
               and
               burnt
               part
               of
               his
               shirt
               ,
               the
               affrightment
               of
               which
               so
               astonished
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               remained
               for
               some
               time
               in
               a
               swound
               ,
               which
               for
               ever
               after
               did
               much
               impair
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               brain
               :
               he
               now
               began
               to
               be
               sensible
               that
               there
               were
               other
               Thunder-bolts
               than
               those
               that
               proceed
               from
               his
               own
               Throne
               ;
               and
               like
               Tiberius
               learned
               to
               tremble
               at
               the
               voice
               of
               God
               ,
               whilst
               he
               heard
               him
               speak
               in
               the
               clouds
               :
               
                 Nec
                 Deum
                 unquam
                 nisi
                 iratum
                 pertimuit
                 ,
                 &
                 turbatiori
                 Coelo
                 fulminantem
                 .
              
               And
               so
               affected
               was
               the
               Sultan
               with
               this
               accident
               ,
               that
               afterwards
               he
               dismissed
               divers
               of
               his
               Buffoons
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               particularly
               a
               Mute
               whose
               ridiculous
               gestures
               were
               his
               common
               Divertisement
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               time
               caused
               him
               to
               abstain
               from
               Wine
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               farther
               token
               of
               his
               Conversion
               and
               thankfulness
               to
               God
               for
               this
               escape
               ,
               he
               ordered
               five
               thousand
               Dollars
               to
               be
               given
               in
               alms
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               Korban
               to
               be
               made
               of
               three
               hundred
               sheep
               ;
               and
               the
               Friday
               following
               he
               solemnly
               went
               to
               the
               Mosch
               ,
               to
               render
               thanks
               unto
               God
               for
               having
               so
               prodigiously
               preserved
               him
               from
               the
               Executioner
               of
               his
               Vengeance
               .
            
             
               During
               all
               this
               time
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               wanting
               Succours
               and
               Supplies
               of
               men
               and
               money
               ,
               had
               great
               difficulty
               to
               contain
               his
               people
               in
               their
               due
               obedience
               ,
               or
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Quarters
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               apt
               to
               leave
               their
               Colours
               ,
               and
               would
               really
               have
               disbanded
               ,
               had
               not
               their
               spirits
               been
               daily
               held
               up
               with
               the
               hopes
               and
               amusements
               of
               Pay
               and
               Recruits
               .
               The
               four
               Brethren-in-law
               which
               greatly
               apprehended
               lest
               their
               Power
               and
               Authority
               should
               be
               abated
               by
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Vizier
               ,
               exercised
               all
               the
               diligence
               they
               were
               able
               to
               make
               new
               Levies
               ,
               the
               reinforcement
               of
               which
               might
               instill
               new
               courage
               into
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               means
               to
               continue
               the
               Vizier
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               but
               the
               Mufti
               obstructed
               all
               Levies
               on
               the
               side
               of
               Greece
               and
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               alledging
               ,
               That
               the
               best
               Souldiers
               being
               sent
               from
               those
               parts
               ,
               would
               hazard
               the
               Empire
               by
               exposing
               and
               laying
               it
               open
               to
               the
               Incursions
               of
               the
               Christians
               :
               by
               which
               contrary
               opinions
               and
               delays
               the
               Vizier
               wanting
               the
               assistance
               expected
               ,
               the
               Persians
               recovered
               all
               the
               little
               
               Fortresses
               which
               they
               had
               lost
               the
               year
               before
               ,
               with
               the
               considerable
               place
               of
               Illay
               ;
               which
               being
               taken
               by
               assault
               and
               by
               an
               absolute
               force
               of
               Sword
               and
               Arms
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Garrison
               consisting
               of
               eight
               thousand
               men
               commanded
               by
               the
               three
               Pasha's
               before-mentioned
               ,
               were
               cut
               off
               ,
               which
               was
               an
               important
               loss
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               slaughter
               of
               so
               many
               brave
               Souldiers
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               quantities
               of
               Provisions
               ,
               being
               the
               Granary
               and
               Magazine
               for
               the
               whole
               Army
               .
               Therein
               
               were
               likewise
               taken
               forty
               Field-pieces
               carrying
               eight
               pounds
               Bullet
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               Chain
               of
               Iron
               ,
               which
               usually
               encompasses
               the
               Treasury
               which
               is
               carried
               into
               the
               Field
               .
               With
               this
               ill
               success
               the
               Vizier
               retreated
               from
               Mosul
               as
               far
               as
               Mirdin
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               redoubled
               his
               instances
               for
               Supplies
               for
               men
               and
               money
               .
               At
               length
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               that
               an
               Army
               of
               thirty
               thousand
               Tartars
               should
               be
               sent
               thither
               ;
               but
               Ragotski
               advising
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               breaking
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               it
               was
               ordered
               ,
               that
               their
               number
               should
               be
               reduced
               to
               ten
               thousand
               ;
               the
               which
               taking
               their
               Journey
               into
               Persia
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Circassia
               ,
               were
               there
               encountred
               by
               
                 Han
                 Gherey
              
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Tartary
               ,
               (
               whom
               we
               formerly
               mentioned
               to
               have
               been
               deposed
               by
               that
               people
               )
               and
               by
               him
               obstructed
               in
               their
               passage
               ,
               the
               Vanguard
               of
               their
               Army
               being
               cut
               off
               by
               him
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               were
               forced
               again
               to
               retreat
               and
               to
               embark
               their
               Men
               and
               Horse
               at
               Caffa
               to
               be
               transported
               by
               Sea
               to
               Trapezond
               ;
               which
               as
               it
               was
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               trouble
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               a
               course
               unpractised
               by
               the
               Tartars
               .
               The
               G.
               Signior
               being
               unable
               to
               render
               a
               more
               considerable
               Succour
               than
               this
               unto
               his
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               reduced
               to
               the
               weak
               number
               of
               two
               thousand
               Janisaries
               ,
               and
               three
               thousand
               Spahees
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               condescend
               to
               Terms
               and
               Articles
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               means
               to
               save
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Forces
               .
               In
               order
               unto
               which
               ,
               he
               released
               a
               Persian
               Lord
               from
               his
               Imprisonment
               in
               the
               Seven
               Towers
               ,
               and
               qualified
               him
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               Ambassadour
               ,
               bestowing
               upon
               him
               an
               Equipage
               of
               Men
               and
               Horse
               agreeable
               to
               his
               Character
               ,
               with
               four
               thousand
               Dollars
               to
               defray
               his
               Expence
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Persia
               might
               be
               assured
               of
               the
               Sultan's
               real
               intentions
               and
               desires
               of
               Peace
               ,
               he
               recalled
               his
               Army
               in
               the
               Spring
               ,
               whereby
               all
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               ceased
               :
               and
               thus
               the
               Vizier
               being
               returned
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               that
               pride
               and
               rigour
               which
               he
               exercised
               towards
               all
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               prosperity
               ,
               laid
               him
               low
               by
               misfortunes
               in
               the
               esteem
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               who
               gladly
               embracing
               the
               opportunity
               to
               disgrace
               him
               with
               all
               the
               terms
               of
               obloguy
               and
               detraction
               ,
               deprived
               him
               at
               length
               of
               
               his
               Office.
               One
               of
               the
               four
               Brothers-in-law
               married
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior's
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               Prime
               of
               the
               Cabal
               ,
               being
               constituted
               Vizier
               in
               his
               stead
               .
               Nor
               did
               the
               late
               Vizier
               easily
               escape
               with
               his
               life
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               reprieved
               it
               with
               an
               atonement
               of
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               Zechins
               of
               Gold
               and
               some
               choice
               Horses
               which
               he
               presented
               to
               the
               Sultan
               ;
               the
               like
               Example
               other
               Pasha's
               his
               Companions
               followed
               in
               proportion
               to
               their
               Estates
               and
               Employments
               ;
               by
               which
               Presents
               the
               empty
               Treasury
               was
               in
               a
               manner
               recruited
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               necessities
               of
               the
               Sultan
               relieved
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               new
               Vizier
               enjoyed
               not
               long
               either
               his
               Honours
               ,
               or
               his
               life
               ;
               for
               the
               first
               act
               he
               performed
               ,
               was
               to
               mitigate
               the
               
                 Valedé
                 Sultana
              
               or
               Queen-Mother
               to
               obtain
               a
               Hattesheriff
               ,
               or
               writing
               under
               the
               Grand
               Signior's
               Hand
               for
               cutting
               off
               the
               Head
               of
               Casref
               Pasha
               ,
               the
               Spaheeler-Agasi
               ,
               or
               General
               of
               the
               Spahees
               ,
               which
               being
               executed
               by
               Mortesa
               the
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               in
               Persia
               ,
               his
               Head
               was
               brought
               and
               thrown
               at
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Divan
               .
               The
               Spahees
               astonished
               at
               this
               spectacle
               ,
               and
               enraged
               to
               
               
               see
               that
               Head
               on
               the
               ground
               which
               they
               so
               much
               esteemed
               and
               loved
               ,
               forgot
               all
               the
               terms
               of
               duty
               and
               obedience
               to
               their
               Superiours
               ;
               and
               without
               regard
               to
               the
               place
               wherein
               they
               were
               ,
               even
               within
               the
               Walls
               
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior's
               Court
               they
               threw
               stones
               at
               the
               Vizier
               ,
               and
               beat
               him
               from
               his
               Horse
               ;
               which
               though
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               and
               all
               the
               Viziers
               highly
               resented
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               scandalous
               indignity
               that
               could
               be
               offered
               to
               the
               Majesty
               of
               a
               Supreme
               Ruler
               and
               to
               all
               Government
               ,
               yet
               their
               Counsels
               rather
               sought
               remedies
               to
               suppress
               the
               Mutiny
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               Proposals
               of
               executing
               Justice
               on
               the
               Offenders
               ;
               for
               the
               Spahees
               seconded
               by
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               (
               who
               were
               glad
               of
               any
               cause
               to
               make
               a
               commotion
               )
               assembled
               in
               the
               Hippodromo
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               sent
               an
               Arz
               to
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               requiring
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               ,
               and
               of
               divers
               others
               ,
               as
               well
               within
               as
               without
               the
               Seraglio
               .
               The
               Grand
               Signior
               denying
               positively
               to
               assent
               hereunto
               ,
               the
               Souldiery
               as
               plainly
               threatned
               to
               depose
               him
               ,
               and
               place
               his
               Brother
               in
               the
               Throne
               ;
               at
               which
               barbarous
               resolution
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               being
               affrighted
               ,
               his
               youthful
               constancy
               was
               so
               shaken
               ,
               that
               he
               wrote
               to
               his
               Mother
               to
               desire
               her
               excuse
               in
               case
               he
               assented
               to
               the
               death
               of
               her
               Son-in-law
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               storm
               of
               the
               military
               fury
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               endeavour
               to
               protect
               him
               without
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               life
               and
               Crown
               :
               wherefore
               the
               Vizier
               being
               turned
               out
               of
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               he
               was
               immediately
               butchered
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Sultan
               .
               Nor
               did
               the
               impetuous
               rage
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               end
               here
               ,
               but
               they
               proceeded
               farther
               to
               demand
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Janisar-Aga
               ,
               or
               General
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               who
               was
               reputed
               the
               chief
               Instrument
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Casref
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               principal
               Favourite
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ;
               but
               he
               wisely
               taking
               divers
               off
               with
               Money
               and
               Presents
               ,
               sowed
               division
               between
               the
               Janisaries
               and
               Spahees
               ;
               so
               that
               some
               difficulty
               arising
               hereupon
               ,
               the
               determination
               of
               his
               death
               was
               deferred
               for
               a
               while
               ;
               howsoever
               they
               proceeded
               to
               demand
               ,
               that
               the
               Mufti
               should
               be
               discharged
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Tefterdar
               or
               Treasurer
               should
               be
               delivered
               into
               their
               hands
               .
               To
               the
               first
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               assented
               ;
               but
               being
               willing
               to
               save
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               pretended
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               escaped
               and
               fled
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               was
               found
               ,
               he
               should
               run
               the
               same
               Fate
               with
               the
               Vizier
               .
               But
               the
               military
               Sedition
               not
               being
               appeased
               with
               this
               answer
               ,
               they
               roved
               through
               the
               whole
               City
               ,
               and
               Galata
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               :
               the
               Spahees
               persisting
               to
               require
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Janisar-Aga
               ,
               and
               not
               finding
               him
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               they
               plundered
               it
               ,
               and
               departed
               ;
               and
               meeting
               with
               a
               Youth
               ,
               a
               Favourite
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior's
               ,
               they
               killed
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               returning
               with
               the
               like
               fury
               to
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               they
               required
               admission
               to
               the
               New
               Vizier
               and
               Mufti
               .
               Regep
               Pasha
               ,
               another
               of
               the
               Brothers-in-law
               ,
               was
               then
               made
               Vizier
               ,
               who
               with
               the
               new
               Mufti
               trembling
               at
               these
               Tumults
               ,
               were
               careful
               to
               treat
               the
               Souldiery
               with
               all
               lenity
               and
               condescension
               imaginable
               ,
               desiring
               them
               to
               declare
               their
               grievances
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               might
               give
               them
               satisfaction
               should
               be
               granted
               .
               The
               seditious
               Souldiers
               replied
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               see
               the
               Grand
               Signior's
               Brother
               ,
               for
               that
               when
               the
               present
               Sultan
               did
               not
               govern
               well
               ,
               they
               might
               know
               from
               whence
               to
               produce
               another
               of
               better
               abilities
               ,
               and
               more
               agreeable
               to
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               That
               necessity
               which
               caused
               the
               late
               easiness
               of
               condescension
               to
               former
               demands
               ,
               made
               way
               also
               for
               compliance
               with
               this
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               young
               Prince
               being
               brought
               forth
               ,
               they
               obliged
               the
               Sultan
               not
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               his
               life
               ,
               
               and
               caused
               the
               Vizier
               and
               Mufti
               to
               become
               caution
               and
               security
               for
               it
               .
               Nor
               did
               these
               concessions
               contribute
               towards
               a
               pacisication
               ;
               but
               rather
               their
               insolence
               increased
               thereby
               ,
               renewing
               their
               exclamations
               at
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               for
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Janisar-Aga
               and
               the
               Testerdar
               ;
               nor
               would
               they
               be
               satisfied
               with
               answer
               ,
               that
               these
               men
               were
               not
               found
               in
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               but
               still
               persisted
               in
               their
               rude
               out-cryes
               and
               menaces
               ,
               losing
               all
               respect
               and
               reverence
               to
               the
               Sultan
               and
               the
               Superiours
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               resolved
               once
               to
               sally
               out
               upon
               them
               with
               his
               own
               Guard
               ;
               but
               trying
               their
               temper
               and
               resolution
               ,
               he
               discovered
               most
               of
               them
               to
               be
               poysoned
               with
               the
               like
               spirit
               of
               Sedition
               ,
               and
               combining
               with
               the
               others
               as
               Associates
               in
               the
               Treason
               .
               The
               Viziers
               and
               other
               principal
               Officers
               perceiving
               the
               Mutiny
               to
               increase
               daily
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               to
               what
               degree
               it
               might
               arise
               ,
               made
               it
               their
               business
               to
               search
               out
               for
               those
               proscribed
               by
               the
               Souldiery
               :
               at
               length
               the
               Aga
               was
               happily
               discovered
               by
               a
               certain
               person
               ,
               to
               whom
               a
               reward
               was
               given
               of
               a
               thousand
               Zechins
               ,
               with
               the
               Office
               of
               Zorbasi
               or
               Captain
               ;
               and
               the
               Aga
               confessing
               that
               he
               had
               counselled
               the
               death
               of
               Casref
               ,
               he
               was
               immediately
               strangled
               ,
               and
               his
               body
               hanged
               upon
               a
               tree
               to
               publick
               view
               .
               The
               like
               Fate
               befel
               the
               Testerdar
               ,
               who
               being
               also
               taken
               ,
               was
               killed
               and
               hanged
               up
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Aga.
               All
               which
               persons
               thus
               inhumanely
               murdered
               by
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               were
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               present
               Great
               Vizier
               Regep
               ;
               for
               which
               cause
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               suspecting
               that
               he
               secretly
               contrived
               and
               nourished
               these
               Rebellions
               ,
               never
               after
               looked
               on
               him
               with
               a
               gracious
               eye
               .
               Of
               which
               the
               Vizier
               being
               sensible
               ,
               combined
               with
               the
               Souldiery
               ;
               and
               judging
               it
               almost
               impossible
               to
               set
               himself
               right
               in
               the
               affection
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               he
               courted
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               Militia
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               means
               to
               protect
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               maintain
               his
               Power
               .
               But
               as
               the
               revenge
               of
               Princes
               is
               not
               like
               a
               Thunder-bolt
               ,
               which
               wounds
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               but
               rather
               like
               a
               Mine
               which
               requires
               time
               to
               form
               ,
               and
               is
               then
               sprang
               ,
               when
               it
               may
               do
               the
               best
               execution
               :
               so
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               dissembled
               his
               hate
               towards
               the
               Vizier
               ,
               until
               one
               
               night
               being
               present
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Seraglio
               to
               see
               certain
               Fire-works
               ,
               he
               called
               him
               aside
               ,
               and
               whispered
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               go
               into
               his
               private
               Lodgings
               ,
               where
               being
               entred
               ,
               the
               door
               was
               shut
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               strangled
               by
               certain
               Eunuchs
               ,
               who
               were
               appointed
               to
               attend
               him
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               But
               little
               benefit
               or
               riches
               did
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               reap
               by
               his
               death
               ;
               for
               the
               Vizier
               having
               for
               some
               time
               expected
               this
               blow
               ,
               had
               concealed
               his
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               conveyed
               it
               away
               for
               the
               use
               of
               his
               Posterity
               .
               The
               like
               hatred
               did
               the
               Sultan
               conceive
               against
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               resolving
               in
               his
               mind
               to
               execute
               his
               revenge
               especially
               on
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               turbulent
               Fomenters
               of
               Rebellion
               and
               Treason
               ,
               and
               to
               vent
               his
               anger
               either
               by
               the
               Cord
               or
               Sword
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               more
               expedite
               way
               ,
               as
               opportunity
               presented
               :
               and
               to
               prevent
               or
               oppose
               the
               like
               Seditions
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               he
               fortified
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               and
               brought
               Arms
               in
               thither
               by
               night
               ,
               chusing
               into
               his
               Guard
               select
               men
               of
               còurage
               and
               faithfulness
               :
               and
               being
               sensible
               ,
               that
               the
               being
               of
               his
               Brother
               attempered
               his
               Soveraignty
               ,
               and
               drew
               away
               the
               hearts
               and
               eyes
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               and
               People
               from
               fixing
               entirely
               on
               his
               own
               person
               ;
               he
               therefore
               intended
               to
               cut
               him
               off
               ,
               but
               the
               caution
               and
               security
               given
               by
               himself
               and
               chief
               Ministers
               to
               preserve
               his
               life
               ,
               diverted
               him
               from
               this
               resolution
               .
            
             
               In
               place
               of
               the
               deceased
               Vizier
               ,
               Mehmet
               late
               Pasha
               of
               Cairo
               was
               constituted
               ,
               and
               the
               Seal
               consigned
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               consulting
               of
               the
               present
               emergency
               of
               affairs
               ,
               often
               uttered
               his
               displeasure
               
               against
               the
               late
               Seditions
               ,
               and
               signified
               his
               intentions
               to
               redress
               them
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               in
               order
               unto
               which
               ,
               he
               caused
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               most
               mutinous
               Spahees
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               on
               various
               pretences
               separated
               the
               Souldiery
               each
               from
               other
               into
               divers
               parts
               ;
               some
               numbers
               of
               Janisaries
               he
               commanded
               to
               march
               to
               the
               Confines
               of
               Persia
               ,
               and
               caused
               many
               others
               of
               them
               to
               be
               killed
               by
               night
               ,
               and
               by
               various
               other
               means
               greatly
               weakened
               the
               Chambers
               ,
               both
               by
               diminishing
               the
               numbers
               ,
               and
               taking
               off
               such
               who
               were
               the
               men
               of
               best
               courage
               and
               conduct
               :
               many
               bodies
               were
               found
               swimming
               in
               the
               Bosphorus
               ,
               and
               known
               to
               be
               Spahees
               ;
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Lands
               belonging
               to
               the
               Timariots
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Pay
               of
               the
               Spahees
               was
               abated
               ,
               and
               divers
               Offices
               of
               Profit
               and
               Honour
               were
               taken
               from
               the
               Militia
               ,
               that
               so
               men
               might
               be
               made
               sensible
               of
               the
               indignation
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               sport
               or
               jesting
               with
               the
               anger
               of
               a
               provoked
               King
               ,
               who
               knows
               no
               other
               mean
               of
               his
               passion
               than
               the
               total
               evaporation
               of
               his
               choler
               and
               vengeance
               .
               To
               maintain
               and
               make
               good
               these
               several
               acts
               of
               just
               punishment
               ,
               young
               Morat
               growing
               in
               courage
               with
               his
               years
               ,
               mounted
               on
               Horse-back
               well
               armed
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Souldier
               attended
               with
               a
               select
               Party
               of
               Cavalry
               ,
               passed
               through
               the
               most
               publick
               streets
               of
               the
               City
               in
               a
               huffing
               manner
               ,
               and
               casting
               a
               stern
               eye
               upon
               the
               Souldiery
               and
               People
               as
               he
               went
               ,
               and
               making
               a
               hundred
               passes
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               struck
               them
               with
               an
               awe
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               admiration
               of
               his
               warlike
               and
               Martial
               appearance
               ;
               with
               which
               severity
               and
               gallantry
               the
               Souldiery
               being
               affrighted
               ,
               began
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               longer
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               a
               Woman
               ,
               or
               a
               Child
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               most
               brave
               Prince
               that
               ever
               swayed
               the
               Ottoman
               Scepter
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               for
               the
               future
               resolved
               upon
               an
               impartial
               submission
               and
               obedience
               unto
               him
               .
               To
               encourage
               them
               in
               which
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               their
               spirits
               and
               affections
               to
               him
               ,
               Morat
               oftentimes
               assembled
               his
               Souldiery
               at
               Ackmeidan
               ,
               where
               he
               exercised
               with
               them
               shooting
               with
               the
               Bow
               at
               Marks
               and
               at
               Rovers
               ,
               rewarding
               those
               who
               shot
               best
               with
               adding
               an
               Asper
               a
               day
               to
               their
               Pay
               ;
               besides
               which
               he
               distributed
               six
               thousand
               Hungars
               amongst
               them
               ,
               to
               demonstrate
               that
               wise
               Princes
               are
               used
               to
               mix
               Lenitives
               with
               their
               rigour
               .
            
             
               These
               Mutinies
               and
               Seditions
               in
               the
               Capital
               City
               encouraged
               rebellious
               Spirits
               in
               divers
               other
               places
               :
               so
               that
               a
               certain
               bold
               and
               audacious
               Fellow
               drawing
               a
               number
               of
               Miscreants
               after
               him
               ,
               possessed
               himself
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Prusa
               :
               another
               of
               the
               same
               temper
               called
               Elia
               Pasha
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               Magnesia
               ,
               where
               he
               committed
               all
               the
               outrages
               which
               
               Enemies
               inflict
               on
               a
               conquered
               People
               ;
               and
               being
               about
               twenty
               four
               miles
               distant
               from
               Smyrna
               ,
               so
               assrighted
               the
               people
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               who
               were
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               lived
               by
               Trade
               ,
               that
               they
               fled
               with
               their
               Wealth
               ,
               and
               such
               things
               as
               were
               portable
               ,
               left
               they
               should
               be
               exposed
               to
               the
               robbery
               and
               spoil
               of
               Thieves
               and
               Rebels
               .
               But
               the
               Beglerbey
               of
               Anatolia
               suffered
               not
               Elia
               to
               reign
               long
               in
               his
               lust
               ,
               but
               giving
               him
               Battel
               in
               those
               Plains
               ,
               wholly
               defeated
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               twenty
               of
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               to
               the
               Sultan
               for
               a
               Present
               ;
               and
               pursuing
               Elia
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               Magnesia
               ,
               besieged
               him
               in
               that
               City
               .
               The
               Grand
               Signior
               being
               advised
               hereof
               ,
               and
               fearing
               left
               the
               Siege
               should
               take
               up
               too
               much
               time
               ,
               and
               move
               other
               ill
               humors
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               dispatched
               Orders
               to
               offer
               Terms
               and
               Conditions
               of
               Accommodation
               with
               Elia
               ,
               which
               were
               secretly
               treated
               ,
               and
               great
               promises
               made
               him
               of
               
               favour
               and
               rewards
               from
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               .
               The
               easie
               Fool
               accepted
               the
               Conditions
               ,
               and
               embraced
               the
               promises
               ;
               and
               leaving
               his
               City
               of
               Magnesia
               ,
               proceeded
               confidently
               to
               Constantinople
               to
               receive
               the
               gracious
               rewards
               of
               the
               Sultan
               for
               his
               past
               Services
               .
               At
               his
               Entry
               into
               the
               Seraglio
               in
               place
               of
               the
               Kapislar-Kahyasee
               or
               Master
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               ,
               he
               was
               received
               by
               Officers
               with
               a
               Cord
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               who
               bestowed
               on
               him
               the
               gracious
               reward
               of
               his
               Masters
               ultimate
               favour
               .
            
             
               These
               Rebellions
               were
               no
               sooner
               suppressed
               in
               Asia
               ,
               but
               that
               other
               Mutinies
               of
               the
               Janisaries
               for
               want
               of
               Pay
               began
               at
               Buda
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               
               where
               they
               threw
               stones
               at
               their
               Aga
               ,
               and
               pursued
               him
               to
               the
               very
               Palace
               of
               the
               Pasha
               ,
               electing
               another
               into
               his
               place
               .
               They
               also
               cut
               in
               pieces
               the
               Governour
               of
               Pest
               ,
               and
               bestowed
               his
               Office
               upon
               his
               Lieutenant
               .
               To
               remedy
               these
               disorders
               ,
               and
               extinguish
               the
               Mutiny
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               sent
               Commissioners
               to
               examine
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               him
               an
               account
               of
               the
               grievances
               and
               demands
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               :
               but
               they
               fearing
               to
               be
               surprised
               with
               some
               severe
               acts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               prevented
               or
               forestalled
               the
               inquiries
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               by
               acknowledging
               their
               fault
               ,
               and
               demanding
               pardon
               ,
               with
               surrender
               of
               four
               of
               the
               Ring-leaders
               to
               punishment
               ,
               declaring
               ,
               That
               by
               their
               seducement
               and
               evil
               perswasions
               ,
               they
               were
               debauched
               into
               that
               disorderly
               course
               of
               proceedings
               :
               the
               Sultan
               accepted
               the
               submission
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               were
               quieted
               in
               Hungary
               .
            
             
               Howsoever
               new
               troubles
               arose
               in
               Moldavia
               :
               for
               that
               People
               being
               
               oppressed
               over-much
               by
               their
               Prince
               Alexander
               ,
               made
               an
               Insurrection
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               drove
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               who
               for
               refuge
               fled
               to
               Constantinople
               .
               And
               the
               people
               desirous
               that
               one
               Bernoschi
               ,
               a
               Polonian
               by
               Nation
               ,
               might
               be
               put
               into
               his
               place
               ,
               to
               obtain
               his
               Confirmation
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Port
               ,
               and
               offered
               himself
               before
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ;
               but
               Morat
               suspecting
               ,
               that
               to
               obtain
               the
               Principality
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               had
               secretly
               instigated
               and
               nourished
               the
               late
               popular
               Commotions
               ,
               caused
               his
               Head
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               publick
               Divan
               .
            
             
               Amurat
               had
               now
               born
               to
               him
               a
               seventh
               Daughter
               by
               his
               Slave
               ,
               called
               the
               shining
               Star
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               was
               much
               troubled
               that
               she
               had
               not
               brought
               him
               forth
               a
               Son
               and
               Heir
               ,
               yet
               so
               much
               was
               she
               beloved
               by
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               resolved
               to
               create
               her
               Queen
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               Mother
               declared
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               not
               usual
               for
               any
               Woman
               to
               be
               honoured
               with
               that
               Title
               before
               she
               had
               supplied
               the
               Inheritance
               by
               the
               Birth
               of
               a
               Male
               Child
               .
               And
               that
               he
               might
               now
               totally
               extinguish
               the
               fire
               of
               Sedition
               amongst
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               he
               caused
               
                 Ferdum
                 Efendi
              
               and
               Saluc
               Aga
               ,
               two
               prime
               Chiefs
               of
               the
               Spahees
               ,
               with
               eight
               principal
               Janisaries
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               after
               which
               severity
               ,
               fearing
               another
               Insurrection
               ,
               he
               passed
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               retired
               to
               his
               Seraglio
               at
               Scutari
               ,
               where
               he
               fortified
               himself
               .
            
             
               It
               happened
               about
               that
               time
               ,
               that
               a
               Turk
               Woman
               a
               Slave
               was
               found
               aboard
               a
               French
               Ship
               ,
               ready
               to
               sail
               from
               Constantinople
               ,
               which
               the
               Turks
               highly
               resented
               ,
               and
               aggravated
               the
               crime
               so
               much
               against
               the
               French
               Ambassadour
               ,
               that
               they
               imprisoned
               his
               Son
               then
               embarked
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               confiscated
               the
               Vessel
               and
               her
               Lading
               .
               In
               those
               days
               the
               Christian
               Ambassadours
               resident
               at
               that
               Court
               ,
               kept
               better
               Union
               and
               Correspondence
               amongst
               themselves
               than
               they
               do
               at
               present
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               of
               them
               as
               concerned
               ,
               joyned
               together
               to
               represent
               before
               the
               chief
               Ministers
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               fault
               merited
               not
               so
               grand
               a
               forfeiture
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               was
               most
               probable
               to
               have
               been
               committed
               without
               the
               privacy
               either
               of
               the
               Ambassadour
               or
               Commander
               of
               the
               Ship.
               The
               Ambassadours
               then
               resident
               
               were
               Sir
               
                 Peter
                 Wych
              
               for
               England
               ,
               the
               Sieur
               Marcheville
               for
               France
               ,
               and
               
                 Pietro
                 Foscarini
              
               for
               Venice
               ,
               at
               whose
               warm
               and
               urgent
               instances
               the
               Turks
               condescended
               to
               release
               the
               Vessel
               and
               the
               Goods
               laden
               upon
               her
               ,
               with
               free
               liberty
               to
               depart
               .
               Howsoever
               it
               being
               represented
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               by
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               (
               who
               is
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Seas
               )
               that
               one
               Baldasar
               ,
               an
               Armenian
               by
               Nation
               ,
               but
               Dragoman
               or
               Interpreter
               to
               the
               French
               Ambassadour
               ,
               was
               a
               principal
               Instrument
               to
               move
               the
               Ambassadours
               to
               unite
               in
               this
               pretence
               ;
               and
               being
               observed
               to
               manage
               the
               Interest
               of
               his
               Master
               with
               warm
               and
               earnest
               sollicitations
               ,
               the
               surly
               Sultan
               grew
               so
               angry
               that
               one
               of
               his
               own
               Slaves
               should
               presume
               to
               manage
               a
               dispute
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               fury
               and
               rage
               commanded
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               
               be
               immediately
               empaled
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               be
               assured
               that
               his
               Sentence
               took
               effect
               ,
               he
               would
               see
               him
               with
               his
               own
               eyes
               on
               the
               Stake
               before
               he
               would
               pass
               the
               Water
               to
               his
               Seraglio
               at
               Scutari
               .
               The
               resolution
               was
               so
               sudden
               ,
               and
               the
               Execution
               so
               speedy
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               neither
               ear
               lent
               to
               hear
               ,
               nor
               time
               given
               to
               mediate
               in
               his
               behalf
               ;
               and
               the
               act
               being
               performed
               ,
               complaints
               would
               not
               serve
               to
               redress
               a
               tyrannous
               action
               now
               past
               remedy
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               recalled
               :
               wherefore
               as
               the
               Ambassadours
               were
               forced
               to
               acquiesce
               and
               patiently
               endure
               the
               affront
               ;
               so
               if
               they
               would
               have
               resented
               it
               ,
               they
               could
               scarce
               have
               found
               one
               amongst
               their
               Interpreters
               of
               so
               bold
               a
               spirit
               ,
               who
               durst
               have
               opened
               his
               mouth
               after
               so
               terrifying
               an
               example
               .
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               the
               Dragomen
               or
               Interpreters
               to
               Ambassadours
               at
               Constantinople
               are
               required
               to
               be
               men
               of
               Learning
               ,
               Courage
               ,
               and
               Courtship
               ,
               their
               studies
               ought
               to
               endue
               them
               perfectly
               with
               the
               Turkish
               ,
               Greek
               ,
               and
               Arabick
               Languages
               ,
               with
               some
               knowledge
               also
               of
               the
               Persian
               ,
               and
               with
               good
               Elocution
               ,
               and
               readiness
               of
               Tongue
               :
               their
               constancy
               and
               presence
               of
               mind
               is
               always
               necessary
               at
               their
               appearance
               before
               those
               Grandees
               or
               Great
               men
               ,
               who
               are
               ever
               proud
               ,
               haughty
               ,
               and
               arrogant
               in
               all
               their
               expressions
               and
               ways
               of
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               which
               they
               commonly
               manage
               towards
               Christian
               Ministers
               with
               the
               same
               respect
               which
               we
               use
               towards
               our
               Servants
               ,
               or
               our
               Slaves
               .
               And
               therefore
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               and
               other
               Presidents
               of
               like
               nature
               ,
               Dragomen
               have
               been
               always
               timorous
               in
               representing
               the
               true
               sence
               of
               the
               Ambassadours
               and
               Consuls
               ;
               at
               least
               have
               so
               minced
               and
               tempered
               their
               words
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               lost
               much
               of
               that
               vigour
               and
               accent
               which
               is
               necessary
               to
               inculcate
               perfectly
               a
               business
               into
               the
               Understanding
               of
               a
               Turk
               ,
               especially
               if
               you
               intend
               to
               incline
               him
               to
               Reason
               and
               Justice
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               would
               be
               an
               excellent
               Qualification
               for
               an
               Ambassadour
               himself
               to
               understand
               and
               speak
               the
               Turkish
               Language
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               have
               a
               young
               man
               by
               his
               side
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               educated
               in
               the
               Turkish
               Court
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               explicate
               those
               matters
               which
               are
               too
               thorny
               and
               prickly
               for
               Subjects
               of
               that
               Country
               to
               handle
               .
            
             
               Had
               all
               the
               foregoing
               Troubles
               ,
               Mutinies
               ,
               and
               Misfortunes
               encountred
               the
               spirit
               of
               an
               easie
               and
               a
               gentle
               Sultan
               ,
               certainly
               the
               Fate
               of
               this
               Amurat
               had
               been
               the
               same
               with
               that
               of
               Osman
               ,
               who
               retiring
               within
               his
               
               Seraglio
               ,
               could
               never
               have
               appeased
               the
               seditious
               humor
               with
               all
               the
               concessions
               he
               could
               give
               to
               an
               unreasonable
               multitude
               :
               but
               being
               a
               resolved
               and
               busling
               Prince
               ,
               he
               at
               first
               gave
               some
               few
               steps
               backwards
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               would
               yield
               somewhat
               to
               the
               impetuosity
               of
               that
               Torrent
               which
               he
               could
               not
               resist
               ;
               yet
               it
               was
               only
               like
               a
               Ram
               who
               retires
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               butt
               with
               the
               greater
               force
               .
               Howsoever
               the
               Politicians
               and
               sober
               men
               attributed
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               all
               these
               Commotions
               in
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               to
               
               have
               no
               other
               foundation
               than
               the
               ill
               success
               and
               miseries
               which
               attended
               the
               War
               in
               Persia
               ;
               for
               the
               way
               being
               long
               ,
               and
               the
               Countries
               hot
               ,
               barren
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               void
               of
               all
               comfort
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               abhorred
               the
               fatigues
               ,
               and
               march
               thither
               ,
               and
               hated
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               made
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               the
               lust
               of
               voluptuous
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               ,
               to
               gain
               Estates
               and
               Riches
               out
               of
               those
               Monies
               ,
               which
               were
               designed
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               War
               ,
               did
               not
               care
               ,
               whilst
               they
               lived
               at
               ease
               and
               in
               delights
               ,
               what
               labours
               ,
               wants
               ,
               and
               dangers
               attended
               the
               Militia
               .
               These
               considerations
               made
               likewise
               some
               impression
               in
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               who
               therefore
               inclined
               to
               hearken
               unto
               those
               Propositions
               of
               Peace
               which
               were
               brought
               him
               by
               an
               Ambassadour
               from
               Persia
               ;
               and
               being
               accompanied
               with
               very
               great
               Presents
               ,
               the
               Peace
               was
               clapt
               up
               and
               concluded
               on
               a
               sudden
               .
               But
               as
               
               things
               quick
               in
               their
               birth
               and
               production
               are
               not
               long-liv'd
               ,
               nor
               long
               durable
               ;
               so
               this
               Peace
               was
               broken
               the
               same
               year
               with
               an
               inconstancy
               equal
               to
               that
               inconsideration
               with
               which
               it
               was
               agreed
               and
               signed
               .
               For
               no
               sooner
               was
               the
               News
               hereof
               flown
               into
               the
               Eastern
               World
               ,
               than
               the
               Great
               Mogol
               dispatched
               his
               Ambassadour
               with
               Letters
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               perswading
               him
               to
               make
               War
               again
               with
               the
               Persian
               ,
               promising
               to
               assist
               him
               therein
               ,
               by
               stopping
               up
               the
               passage
               of
               Nachivan
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               City
               in
               the
               Lesser
               Armenia
               ,
               built
               upon
               the
               River
               Aranes
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               common
               Road
               into
               the
               Indies
               ;
               the
               which
               motion
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               pleasing
               to
               Morat
               ,
               so
               being
               accompanied
               with
               Indian
               Curiosities
               and
               Presents
               of
               an
               inestimable
               value
               ,
               the
               Ambassadour
               was
               graciously
               received
               and
               treated
               with
               such
               Feasts
               and
               Entertainments
               as
               are
               not
               usually
               known
               amongst
               the
               Turks
               ;
               and
               returned
               again
               with
               Letters
               giving
               hopes
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               speedily
               take
               an
               occasion
               to
               break
               with
               the
               Persian
               .
               But
               those
               who
               had
               experienced
               the
               difficulties
               of
               a
               War
               with
               Persia
               ,
               and
               observed
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               present
               Conjuncture
               of
               Affairs
               it
               might
               be
               more
               easily
               and
               with
               advantage
               waged
               on
               the
               side
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               endeavoured
               with
               many
               pregnant
               arguments
               to
               perswade
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               thereunto
               ,
               giving
               him
               
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               
                 Gustavus
                 Adolphus
              
               King
               of
               Sweden
               being
               victorious
               over
               the
               Emperour
               in
               Germany
               ,
               had
               taken
               many
               Towns
               and
               Cities
               of
               great
               strength
               ;
               and
               having
               overthrown
               him
               in
               divers
               Battels
               ,
               had
               slain
               or
               taken
               his
               best
               Captains
               and
               most
               Martial
               men
               of
               Valour
               ;
               and
               that
               other
               Christians
               ,
               who
               were
               desirous
               to
               abate
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               Austrian
               Family
               ,
               were
               ready
               to
               embrace
               the
               same
               Conjuncture
               ,
               whereby
               they
               might
               entirely
               shake
               off
               the
               yoke
               and
               servitude
               to
               the
               Imperial
               Tyranny
               .
               These
               advantages
               being
               well
               represented
               ,
               took
               place
               easily
               in
               the
               mind
               of
               Morat
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               dispatched
               express
               Orders
               to
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Buda
               to
               assemble
               his
               Forces
               ,
               and
               put
               all
               things
               in
               a
               readiness
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               :
               in
               compliance
               with
               which
               ,
               though
               the
               Pasha
               set
               forth
               his
               Tents
               ,
               and
               made
               great
               appearance
               of
               a
               March
               ,
               yet
               some
               secret
               designs
               caused
               him
               to
               move
               slowly
               ,
               and
               to
               affect
               a
               Peace
               rather
               than
               a
               War
               ;
               so
               that
               receiving
               an
               Ambassadour
               from
               the
               Emperour
               at
               Pesth
               ,
               he
               readily
               admitted
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               safe
               conduct
               and
               Convoy
               unto
               Constantinople
               :
               at
               which
               time
               Advices
               coming
               ,
               that
               the
               Great
               
                 Gustavus
                 Adolphus
              
               was
               slain
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Swedes
               went
               backwards
               and
               unsuccessfully
               in
               Germany
               ,
               altered
               all
               the
               measures
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Counsels
               ;
               and
               though
               Ragotski
               endeavoured
               all
               he
               was
               able
               to
               foment
               the
               differences
               ,
               and
               encourage
               the
               Turks
               to
               a
               War
               ,
               having
               besides
               other
               specious
               pretences
               ,
               an
               Army
               of
               thirty
               thousand
               men
               in
               a
               readiness
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Turks
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               howsoever
               the
               Turks
               looking
               
               on
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Swedes
               as
               desperate
               ,
               and
               the
               proffers
               of
               Ragotski
               to
               be
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               true
               foundation
               ,
               and
               the
               state
               of
               affairs
               amongst
               themselves
               to
               be
               turbulent
               and
               unsetled
               ,
               gave
               a
               kind
               reception
               
               to
               the
               Emperours
               Ambassadour
               ,
               and
               signed
               the
               Agreement
               for
               continuance
               of
               the
               Truce
               .
               By
               this
               and
               other
               actions
               of
               like
               nature
               Ragotski
               lost
               much
               of
               his
               esteem
               with
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ;
               the
               first
               always
               looked
               on
               him
               as
               an
               ambitious
               Prince
               ,
               exciting
               the
               Turk
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               ready
               on
               the
               least
               occasion
               to
               enter
               his
               Country
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               ;
               the
               other
               looked
               on
               him
               as
               a
               false
               Friend
               ,
               who
               never
               made
               proffers
               but
               those
               which
               squared
               with
               his
               own
               designs
               and
               interest
               ,
               and
               particularly
               he
               had
               disgusted
               the
               Port
               by
               presuming
               to
               instate
               one
               Mathias
               in
               the
               Principality
               of
               Valachia
               ,
               and
               to
               eject
               another
               constituted
               there
               by
               Authority
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               called
               Stridia
               Bei
               ,
               or
               Lord
               Oysters
               ,
               because
               his
               Father
               was
               a
               Fisher-man
               ,
               and
               gained
               a
               good
               Estate
               by
               the
               Trade
               of
               Oysters
               ;
               howsoever
               it
               being
               the
               Grand
               Signior's
               pleasure
               to
               ordain
               such
               a
               person
               to
               that
               Office
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               presumption
               and
               a
               bold
               piece
               of
               Usurpation
               in
               Ragotski
               to
               dispose
               of
               that
               Government
               by
               virtue
               of
               his
               own
               single
               Power
               :
               howsoever
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               to
               avoid
               contention
               with
               the
               resolved
               spirit
               of
               Ragotski
               ,
               confirmed
               Mathias
               ,
               upon
               condition
               of
               a
               double
               Tribute
               paid
               for
               the
               Investment
               to
               the
               Principality
               .
               But
               besides
               these
               reasons
               for
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               designs
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               entertained
               of
               making
               War
               upon
               Poland
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Moscovites
               and
               Tartars
               ,
               and
               of
               dispossessing
               
                 Emir
                 Facardin
              
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               were
               strong
               inducements
               to
               make
               fair
               weather
               on
               all
               other
               sides
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               Princes
               .
               The
               envy
               which
               the
               riches
               and
               greatness
               of
               
                 Emir
                 Facardin
              
               (
               who
               was
               a
               Prince
               inhabiting
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               Arabia
               ,
               to
               whom
               a
               large
               tract
               of
               Land
               with
               several
               Fortresses
               did
               belong
               )
               had
               contracted
               to
               him
               from
               the
               Pasha's
               of
               
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 Tripoli
              
               ,
               and
               Gaza
               ,
               caused
               them
               to
               accuse
               him
               before
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               of
               Rebellion
               and
               other
               enormous
               Crimes
               :
               the
               Plea
               against
               him
               was
               managed
               especially
               by
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Tripoli
               ,
               who
               alledged
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Mahometan
               Law
               ,
               destroyed
               the
               Moschs
               ,
               kept
               correspondence
               with
               the
               Malteses
               and
               the
               Corsaires
               of
               Ligorn
               ,
               permitting
               them
               freely
               to
               take
               water
               in
               his
               Country
               ;
               that
               he
               openly
               favoured
               the
               Christians
               ,
               suffering
               them
               freely
               to
               build
               Churches
               in
               his
               Country
               .
               That
               he
               continually
               fortified
               his
               Castles
               ,
               and
               encroached
               on
               the
               Lands
               and
               Territories
               of
               the
               Emirs
               his
               Neighbours
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               his
               riches
               were
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               feared
               and
               envied
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               represented
               his
               case
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               that
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               resolving
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               sent
               great
               Forces
               into
               those
               Countries
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Pasha
               
               of
               Tripoli
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               commanded
               the
               Pasha's
               of
               
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 Gaza
                 ,
                 Aleppo
              
               ,
               and
               Cairo
               to
               joyn
               their
               Forces
               :
               and
               for
               better
               expedition
               ,
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               was
               appointed
               to
               equippe
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               to
               transport
               Men
               and
               Ammunition
               into
               those
               parts
               .
               The
               Captain-Pasha
               in
               his
               passage
               by
               Sea
               encountred
               two
               English
               Ships
               lading
               Corn
               in
               the
               Gulph
               of
               Vola
               ,
               called
               the
               William
               and
               Ralph
               ,
               and
               Hector
               :
               this
               being
               a
               prohibited
               Commodity
               
               not
               to
               be
               transported
               under
               penalty
               of
               forfeiting
               Ships
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               of
               the
               men
               ,
               moved
               the
               Pasha
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               such
               a
               Booty
               to
               command
               his
               Gallies
               to
               seize
               the
               Vessels
               ;
               which
               being
               only
               two
               ,
               it
               was
               imagined
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               immediately
               yield
               and
               surrender
               without
               contest
               .
               But
               these
               bold
               Brittons
               knowing
               the
               consequences
               of
               such
               a
               surrender
               ,
               resolved
               not
               tamely
               to
               yield
               themselves
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               sell
               their
               
               liberties
               ,
               lives
               ,
               Ships
               ,
               and
               Goods
               to
               the
               Turks
               at
               the
               dearest
               rate
               they
               were
               able
               :
               wherefore
               cutting
               their
               Cables
               ,
               put
               themselves
               under
               Sail
               ,
               and
               got
               into
               the
               main
               Sea
               ,
               fighting
               with
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               above
               three
               hours
               ;
               sometimes
               they
               were
               boarded
               by
               one
               Gally
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               two
               at
               once
               ;
               but
               plying
               their
               Quarter-deck
               Guns
               with
               small
               shot
               ,
               and
               defending
               themselves
               manfully
               with
               their
               half-Pikes
               ,
               they
               often
               cleared
               their
               Decks
               ,
               and
               put
               off
               the
               Enemy
               with
               great
               slaughter
               :
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               being
               ashamed
               to
               see
               such
               resistance
               made
               by
               two
               such
               Vessels
               against
               his
               whole
               Force
               ,
               resolved
               to
               enter
               his
               men
               at
               the
               Gun-room
               port
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Ships
               ,
               and
               running
               the
               Prow
               of
               the
               Gally
               into
               the
               Stern-port
               ,
               the
               valiant
               crew
               of
               the
               Gun-room
               clapt
               an
               Iron
               Spike
               into
               the
               Trunnel-hole
               of
               the
               Prow
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Gally
               being
               wedged
               fast
               to
               the
               Timbers
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               they
               brought
               their
               Stern-chase
               laden
               with
               cross
               Bars
               ,
               pieces
               of
               Iron
               ,
               and
               Parteridge-shot
               to
               bear
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               raking
               them
               fore
               and
               aft
               ,
               killed
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               himself
               ,
               with
               near
               three
               hundred
               out
               of
               the
               Bastard
               Gally
               .
               At
               length
               having
               spent
               all
               their
               shot
               ,
               they
               charged
               their
               Guns
               with
               pieces
               of
               Eight
               ,
               and
               being
               over-powered
               by
               numbers
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               farther
               to
               resist
               ,
               they
               set
               fire
               to
               their
               Ships
               ,
               which
               blowing
               up
               ,
               destroyed
               two
               or
               three
               of
               the
               Gallies
               which
               laid
               by
               their
               sides
               ,
               together
               with
               those
               men
               which
               were
               then
               fighting
               aboard
               at
               handy-blows
               on
               the
               Deck
               with
               the
               defendants
               ;
               so
               that
               none
               of
               the
               English
               were
               taken
               ,
               unless
               three
               or
               four
               fished
               out
               of
               the
               water
               .
               An
               end
               being
               in
               this
               manner
               put
               to
               the
               Fight
               ,
               the
               Turks
               gained
               the
               Victory
               ,
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               twelve
               hundred
               Slaves
               killed
               and
               wounded
               ,
               besides
               Turks
               ,
               and
               were
               forced
               into
               Port
               ,
               where
               they
               remained
               a
               full
               month
               to
               repair
               their
               Gallies
               ;
               the
               which
               Fight
               affected
               all
               Turks
               with
               an
               astonishment
               of
               the
               English
               Bravery
               ,
               or
               obstinacy
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               and
               is
               a
               matter
               remembred
               and
               talked
               of
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               especially
               by
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               who
               was
               slain
               ,
               called
               Omem
               ,
               Pasha
               Ogli
               ,
               who
               is
               Pasha
               of
               Rhodes
               at
               present
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               remember
               )
               and
               commands
               three
               or
               four
               Gallies
               ;
               for
               which
               reason
               he
               is
               so
               inveterate
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               that
               to
               satisfie
               his
               revenge
               ,
               he
               buys
               what
               English
               Slaves
               he
               can
               get
               into
               his
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               sells
               none
               out
               under
               a
               double
               price
               or
               ransom
               .
               The
               News
               of
               this
               Fight
               coming
               to
               Constantinople
               provoked
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               to
               the
               height
               of
               indignation
               ;
               howsoever
               the
               Officers
               either
               being
               ashamed
               of
               their
               loss
               ,
               or
               entertaining
               some
               secret
               admiration
               of
               the
               English
               Bravery
               ,
               suffered
               the
               matter
               to
               be
               compounded
               for
               the
               Sum
               of
               forty
               thousand
               Dollars
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               English
               paid
               only
               their
               share
               with
               the
               French
               and
               Venetians
               ,
               whom
               (
               for
               I
               know
               not
               what
               reason
               )
               the
               Turks
               equally
               concerned
               in
               the
               occasion
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Turks
               were
               appointing
               a
               new
               Captain-Pasha
               ,
               and
               again
               refitting
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Damascus
               dispatched
               a
               Summons
               to
               Facardin
               to
               surrender
               Seida
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               other
               Castles
               and
               places
               of
               strength
               .
               The
               Old
               man
               resided
               then
               at
               Barut
               ,
               where
               pretending
               to
               be
               retired
               from
               all
               business
               ,
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               resigned
               the
               whole
               Government
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Son
               Ali
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               already
               testified
               by
               publick
               Acts
               :
               that
               he
               was
               but
               a
               Subject
               ,
               and
               a
               Souldier
               under
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               him
               they
               ought
               to
               make
               their
               applications
               .
               Facardin
               had
               at
               that
               time
               an
               Army
               of
               twenty
               five
               thousand
               men
               ,
               the
               which
               he
               divided
               into
               two
               Bodies
               ,
               commanded
               by
               his
               two
               Sons
               .
               Ali
               his
               eldest
               he
               ordered
               with
               twelve
               thousand
               men
               (
               a
               thousand
               of
               which
               were
               Maronites
               ,
               and
               two
               thousand
               Druzes
               )
               to
               march
               to
               Saphet
               for
               hindering
               the
               
               conjunction
               of
               the
               Emirs
               of
               Ferue
               and
               Therabith
               ,
               and
               the
               Pasha's
               of
               Gaza
               and
               Damascus
               ,
               whose
               Forces
               being
               joyned
               together
               ,
               did
               not
               compose
               a
               greater
               number
               than
               that
               of
               
                 Facardin
                 .
                 Ali
              
               encountring
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               brisk
               and
               hot-metled
               Prince
               ,
               engaged
               and
               charged
               them
               so
               home
               ,
               that
               he
               defeated
               them
               ,
               and
               killed
               eight
               thousand
               of
               their
               men
               ;
               but
               such
               a
               Victory
               as
               this
               not
               costing
               him
               less
               than
               seven
               thousand
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               was
               in
               effect
               his
               own
               overthrow
               ;
               for
               being
               the
               next
               day
               charged
               again
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               both
               sides
               fought
               with
               that
               obstinacy
               ,
               that
               (
               as
               is
               reported
               )
               
               there
               remained
               not
               above
               an
               hundred
               forty
               six
               of
               all
               the
               Souldiers
               which
               followed
               Ali
               ;
               and
               he
               himself
               having
               his
               Horse
               mortally
               wounded
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               being
               out
               of
               breath
               ,
               weary
               ,
               and
               faint
               ,
               yielded
               himself
               to
               a
               common
               Souldier
               who
               promised
               him
               quarter
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               having
               him
               in
               his
               power
               he
               stranged
               him
               with
               his
               Match
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               
               and
               his
               little
               finger
               on
               which
               he
               wore
               his
               Seal-ring
               ,
               and
               so
               presented
               both
               to
               the
               Pasha
               .
               But
               this
               proud
               Conquerour
               refused
               to
               accept
               this
               Present
               without
               Ceremony
               ,
               until
               first
               the
               Head
               had
               been
               perfumed
               with
               sweet
               waters
               ,
               the
               beard
               combed
               out
               ,
               and
               covered
               with
               a
               rich
               Turbant
               ,
               and
               having
               kept
               this
               Trophy
               for
               some
               days
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               sent
               it
               afterwards
               to
               Constantinople
               .
               But
               before
               the
               News
               of
               this
               Defeat
               reached
               the
               ears
               of
               old
               Facardin
               ,
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               with
               his
               Fleet
               of
               Gallies
               arrived
               at
               the
               Port
               of
               Tripoli
               ;
               to
               whom
               Facardin
               being
               desirous
               to
               shew
               all
               friendship
               ,
               and
               profess
               loyalty
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               he
               caused
               his
               Army
               to
               retire
               into
               the
               parts
               of
               Mount
               Libanus
               ,
               whilst
               he
               himself
               with
               about
               three
               thousand
               men
               between
               domestick
               Servants
               and
               his
               Guards
               went
               to
               Scida
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               sent
               two
               *
               Caramosauls
               laden
               with
               Provisions
               and
               refreshment
               to
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               for
               a
               Present
               ,
               assuring
               him
               that
               he
               was
               an
               humble
               Vassal
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               and
               was
               ready
               to
               obey
               all
               his
               Commands
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               Sultan
               may
               probably
               have
               received
               sinister
               reports
               relating
               to
               the
               Arms
               he
               had
               taken
               up
               ,
               he
               assured
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               no
               otherwise
               designed
               ,
               than
               to
               suppress
               the
               Robberies
               of
               the
               Arabs
               ,
               and
               the
               Incursions
               of
               their
               Kings
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               conduct
               his
               Army
               to
               any
               place
               ,
               where
               his
               Master
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               should
               think
               fit
               to
               employ
               them
               .
               But
               these
               fair
               words
               could
               not
               divert
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               from
               his
               resolutions
               to
               enter
               the
               Port
               of
               Scida
               ,
               nor
               from
               his
               Instructions
               of
               demanding
               ,
               and
               upon
               refusal
               of
               forcing
               possession
               of
               the
               Castle
               ;
               which
               as
               it
               was
               the
               most
               considerable
               Fortress
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               pleasant
               Seat
               of
               all
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               so
               he
               could
               not
               without
               much
               regret
               and
               sorrow
               hearken
               to
               such
               a
               Proposition
               :
               wherefore
               that
               the
               Pasha
               might
               not
               persist
               in
               this
               demand
               ,
               he
               secretly
               proffered
               him
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               Zechins
               as
               a
               Bribe
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               Mansour
               to
               be
               carried
               for
               a
               Hostage
               and
               Earnest
               of
               his
               faithfulness
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               .
               The
               Captain-Pasha
               liked
               well
               the
               hundred
               thousand
               Zechins
               and
               the
               Hostages
               ,
               but
               still
               required
               the
               Surrender
               of
               the
               Castle
               with
               them
               ;
               on
               which
               whilst
               Facardin
               deliberated
               ,
               News
               came
               of
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Son
               Ali
               ,
               and
               the
               destruction
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               with
               which
               losing
               all
               courage
               ,
               he
               yielded
               his
               Castle
               of
               Scida
               to
               the
               Captain-Pasha
               ,
               retiring
               himself
               to
               his
               City
               of
               Barut
               ;
               nor
               could
               he
               rest
               quietly
               at
               that
               place
               ;
               for
               being
               pursued
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               quit
               it
               ,
               and
               retire
               with
               his
               Maronites
               and
               Druzes
               into
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               lest
               being
               inclosed
               within
               the
               Walls
               of
               a
               City
               ,
               he
               should
               fall
               alive
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               And
               now
               all
               good
               Fortune
               forsaking
               unhappy
               Facardin
               ,
               the
               Maronites
               and
               Druzes
               his
               Subjects
               revolt
               to
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Damascus
               ,
               his
               Palaces
               and
               Gardens
               
               of
               Pleasure
               were
               all
               ruined
               ,
               his
               Friends
               forsook
               him
               ,
               his
               two
               remaining
               Sons
               were
               lost
               ,
               one
               carried
               to
               Constantinople
               for
               a
               Hostage
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               slain
               in
               fight
               ;
               his
               Towns
               of
               
                 Gazir
                 ,
                 Saphet
              
               ,
               St.
               
                 John
                 d'Acria
              
               ,
               and
               others
               were
               surrendred
               to
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Damascus
               :
               only
               some
               sew
               strong
               places
               in
               the
               Mountains
               remained
               to
               him
               ,
               where
               living
               in
               League
               with
               Reba
               a
               King
               of
               the
               Arabs
               ,
               he
               committed
               all
               the
               spoils
               he
               was
               able
               on
               the
               Lands
               belonging
               to
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Damascus
               .
               But
               being
               hunted
               from
               one
               Mountain
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               from
               one
               Cave
               to
               another
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               length
               forced
               to
               surrender
               upon
               Conditions
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               liberty
               to
               proceed
               unto
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               with
               his
               own
               Equipage
               of
               three
               hundred
               men
               and
               Trumpets
               founding
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               carry
               with
               him
               all
               his
               Treasure
               consisting
               of
               a
               million
               of
               Zechins
               all
               in
               gold
               ,
               together
               with
               other
               Riches
               ,
               which
               were
               carried
               by
               fourteen
               Camels
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               not
               be
               conducted
               as
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               Triumph
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               should
               with
               freedom
               approach
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               like
               other
               Pasha's
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               grace
               and
               favour
               .
               These
               Proposals
               being
               granted
               ,
               Facardin
               with
               his
               two
               young
               Sons
               began
               his
               Journey
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               being
               about
               two
               days
               journey
               from
               thence
               ,
               he
               dispeeded
               eight
               Chests
               of
               Gold
               before
               him
               ,
               to
               prepare
               and
               make
               his
               way
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ;
               who
               being
               pleased
               with
               the
               gold
               ,
               and
               greatly
               rejoyced
               to
               receive
               the
               submission
               and
               Homage
               of
               one
               who
               had
               so
               long
               stood
               out
               in
               Rebellion
               ,
               he
               went
               out
               in
               a
               disguise
               and
               Habit
               of
               a
               Pasha
               to
               see
               and
               discourse
               with
               that
               person
               ,
               of
               whom
               there
               had
               been
               so
               general
               a
               rumor
               :
               and
               having
               accordingly
               encountred
               with
               the
               Emir
               ,
               he
               sate
               down
               in
               his
               Tent
               with
               him
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               relate
               the
               story
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               with
               the
               several
               particulars
               of
               his
               late
               misfortunes
               .
               Emir
               Facardin
               well
               knew
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ;
               but
               feigning
               as
               if
               he
               was
               unacquainted
               with
               whom
               he
               discoursed
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               took
               him
               for
               some
               Pasha
               ,
               began
               to
               recount
               the
               course
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               the
               reasons
               why
               his
               Enemies
               falsely
               suggested
               evil
               reports
               of
               him
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               how
               he
               was
               forced
               for
               defence
               of
               his
               life
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               ,
               and
               what
               ill
               success
               accompanied
               his
               affairs
               ;
               all
               which
               he
               represented
               with
               such
               quickness
               and
               eloquence
               ,
               that
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               pitying
               his
               misfortunes
               promised
               to
               be
               his
               Advocate
               ,
               and
               mediate
               with
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               in
               his
               behalf
               .
               The
               day
               following
               Facardin
               made
               his
               Entry
               in
               a
               Triumphant
               manner
               ,
               and
               received
               a
               most
               favourable
               Audience
               from
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Pasha's
               and
               great
               men
               in
               conformity
               to
               their
               Master
               ,
               and
               in
               hopes
               of
               sharing
               some
               part
               of
               his
               gold
               ,
               shewed
               him
               a
               like
               kind
               favourable
               countenance
               and
               aspect
               .
               But
               finding
               afterwards
               that
               Facardin
               increased
               daily
               in
               the
               esteem
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               old
               Rebel
               was
               become
               a
               new
               Favourite
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               likely
               to
               over-top
               and
               out
               them
               ,
               they
               generally
               conspired
               together
               ,
               taking
               the
               Mufti
               on
               their
               side
               to
               accuse
               him
               of
               many
               crimes
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Christian
               and
               an
               Apostate
               from
               the
               Mahometan
               Faith.
               This
               point
               of
               Religion
               so
               sensibly
               touched
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               that
               he
               resolved
               to
               condemn
               him
               in
               a
               manner
               solemn
               and
               extraordinary
               ;
               for
               mounting
               one
               day
               on
               his
               Throne
               ,
               he
               commanded
               Facardin
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               placed
               on
               a
               low
               chair
               ,
               where
               ordering
               his
               crimes
               whereof
               he
               was
               accused
               to
               be
               recited
               ,
               he
               passed
               a
               formal
               Sentence
               of
               death
               upon
               him
               :
               but
               Facardin
               arising
               to
               justifie
               himself
               ,
               was
               not
               permitted
               to
               speak
               ,
               only
               he
               obtained
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               hours
               reprieve
               to
               make
               his
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               was
               strangled
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               two
               Mutes
               .
            
             
               
               
                 ANNO
                 1634.
                 
              
               
                 Morat
                 growing
                 now
                 into
                 years
                 ,
                 took
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 the
                 reins
                 
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 rule
                 singly
                 and
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 rather
                 feared
                 than
                 beloved
                 :
                 he
                 degraded
                 four
                 Viziers
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 them
                 into
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 consiscating
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 ,
                 than
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 denied
                 him
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Mules
                 and
                 Camels
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 He
                 became
                 extremely
                 severe
                 against
                 
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 crushing
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 rigour
                 on
                 the
                 least
                 appearance
                 of
                 reluctancy
                 to
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 expected
                 blind
                 and
                 silent
                 Obedience
                 from
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 from
                 his
                 Souldiery
                 .
                 He
                 imposed
                 a
                 great
                 Tax
                 upon
                 Copper
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 several
                 Ware-houses
                 filled
                 with
                 that
                 Metal
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 lain
                 by
                 ,
                 he
                 forced
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 buy
                 it
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 rates
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 aggrievance
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 growing
                 desperate
                 began
                 to
                 mutiny
                 and
                 rebel
                 ;
                 but
                 Morat
                 put
                 a
                 speedy
                 stop
                 thereunto
                 by
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 fifty
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 seditious
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 passed
                 to
                 Prusa
                 with
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 six
                 Gallies
                 .
                 He
                 caused
                 a
                 Kadi
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 displeasure
                 and
                 universal
                 resentment
                 of
                 the
                 Ulemah
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Students
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 who
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 their
                 aggrievance
                 ,
                 and
                 consult
                 a
                 remedy
                 ,
                 assembled
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 at
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Mufti
                 .
                 The
                 Queen-Mother
                 being
                 acquainted
                 with
                 this
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 ill
                 consequences
                 thereof
                 ,
                 gave
                 immediate
                 advice
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 like
                 expedition
                 dispatched
                 a
                 Boat
                 to
                 bring
                 over
                 the
                 Mufti
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 to
                 Prusa
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 arrived
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 strangled
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 speak
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 alledge
                 any
                 plea
                 or
                 excuse
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 .
                 This
                 act
                 of
                 cruelty
                 beyond
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 former
                 Ages
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 practised
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 tyrannical
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessours
                 ,
                 struck
                 a
                 terrour
                 on
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ;
                 for
                 men
                 observing
                 the
                 unjust
                 rigour
                 which
                 was
                 executed
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Chief
                 of
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Oracle
                 and
                 Mouth
                 which
                 resolved
                 their
                 difficult
                 Problems
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 the
                 World
                 so
                 reverenced
                 and
                 honoured
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 examples
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 Capital
                 punishment
                 executed
                 on
                 his
                 reverend
                 Head
                 ,
                 feared
                 that
                 innocence
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 secure
                 their
                 own
                 less
                 considerable
                 Estates
                 from
                 his
                 fury
                 and
                 violence
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 particular
                 death
                 allotted
                 for
                 Mufties
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 braying
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Mortar
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 Mortar
                 is
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Seven
                 Towers
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shewed
                 to
                 strangers
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 Instrument
                 hath
                 been
                 seldom
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Morat
                 being
                 greatly
                 addicted
                 to
                 Wine
                 ,
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 debauchery
                 inclined
                 him
                 to
                 violence
                 and
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 collecting
                 how
                 dangerous
                 this
                 humor
                 
                 of
                 drunkenness
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 his
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Seditions
                 might
                 be
                 attributed
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 he
                 published
                 a
                 most
                 severe
                 Edict
                 against
                 Wine
                 ,
                 commanding
                 all
                 Taverns
                 to
                 be
                 demolished
                 ,
                 the
                 Butts
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 spilt
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 common
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 walk
                 the
                 streets
                 in
                 disguise
                 ,
                 when
                 meeting
                 with
                 any
                 drunken
                 person
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 imprison
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 drub
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 his
                 fortune
                 to
                 meet
                 a
                 deaf
                 man
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 hearing
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 rumor
                 of
                 his
                 approach
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 readily
                 shift
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 consistent
                 with
                 the
                 fear
                 and
                 dread
                 of
                 so
                 awful
                 an
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 default
                 he
                 was
                 strangled
                 
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 streets
                 .
                 All
                 people
                 feared
                 and
                 trembled
                 at
                 these
                 practices
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 as
                 careful
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 abroad
                 for
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 surprised
                 with
                 the
                 bluster
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 as
                 Mariners
                 are
                 of
                 being
                 taken
                 unprovided
                 by
                 some
                 sudden
                 Gust
                 or
                 Hurricane
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 innocent
                 or
                 other
                 was
                 not
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 his
                 fury
                 and
                 tyrannical
                 sancy
                 .
                 One
                 Thomas
                 
                 Zanetti
                 ,
                 a
                 Venetian
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 built
                 a
                 losty
                 Jardac
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 high
                 Room
                 of
                 Prospective
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 was
                 accused
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 have
                 designed
                 that
                 place
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 a
                 Long-glass
                 oversee
                 the
                 Chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 and
                 Walks
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 inquiry
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 hanged
                 in
                 his
                 shirt
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 his
                 Jardac
                 with
                 a
                 red
                 Streamer
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 might
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sentence
                 was
                 executed
                 .
                 The
                 Estate
                 of
                 Zanetti
                 ,
                 whether
                 belonging
                 to
                 himself
                 or
                 Principals
                 ,
                 was
                 consiscated
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Goods
                 for
                 Security
                 were
                 privately
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 Ware-houses
                 of
                 several
                 Frank
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 strict
                 search
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Marks
                 and
                 Numbers
                 were
                 altered
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 distinguished
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 concluding
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Frank
                 Merchants
                 had
                 combined
                 together
                 to
                 deceive
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 imprisoned
                 every
                 man
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 release
                 them
                 until
                 they
                 paid
                 forty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 for
                 their
                 ransom
                 and
                 liberty
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 Plot
                 ,
                 or
                 agreement
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 leviation
                 of
                 this
                 Tax
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 searched
                 their
                 Houses
                 for
                 Arms
                 ;
                 in
                 taking
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 rigorous
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 spared
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Birding-piece
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Wych
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Ambassadour
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 Sword
                 with
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 conferred
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 from
                 these
                 transactions
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 pass
                 to
                 the
                 Wars
                 in
                 Poland
                 and
                 Persia.
                 That
                 invincible
                 Prince
                 Uladislaus
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 had
                 gained
                 such
                 good
                 success
                 against
                 the
                 Czar
                 of
                 Moscovy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Czar
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 demand
                 assistance
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 made
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 sworn
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Chocin
                 concluded
                 by
                 his
                 Predecessour
                 Sultan
                 Osman
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 continual
                 depredations
                 which
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 made
                 ,
                 did
                 always
                 administer
                 reasonable
                 pretences
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 Abassa
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 chief
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 Captain
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 incite
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 promising
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 that
                 Army
                 designed
                 against
                 Poland
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 
                 flatter
                 the
                 Sultan
                 and
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 fancy
                 of
                 mighty
                 success
                 .
                 The
                 War
                 being
                 thus
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 who
                 commonly
                 strikes
                 before
                 he
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 gave
                 Orders
                 to
                 Abassa
                 to
                 make
                 Levies
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 Moldavia
                 and
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Tartars
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 along
                 the
                 Danube
                 into
                 a
                 warlike
                 posture
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 to
                 enter
                 
                   Poland
                   .
                   Abassa
                
                 who
                 had
                 with
                 wonderful
                 diligence
                 put
                 his
                 Troops
                 in
                 readiness
                 ,
                 ordered
                 the
                 Tartars
                 with
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 sifteen
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 enter
                 Poland
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 performed
                 with
                 such
                 celerity
                 ,
                 that
                 passing
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Tyr
                 above
                 Chocin
                 and
                 Rinczug
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 laid
                 all
                 waste
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 leagues
                 round
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 with
                 their
                 Booty
                 into
                 Moldavia
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 their
                 haste
                 was
                 not
                 attended
                 with
                 such
                 good
                 speed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 overtaken
                 on
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 of
                 July
                 by
                 
                   Stanislaus
                   Konispolzki
                
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Polish
                 Army
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 greater
                 Force
                 than
                 two
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 
                 surprising
                 them
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 seeding
                 their
                 Horses
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 such
                 confusion
                 and
                 disorder
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 easily
                 recovered
                 all
                 the
                 Booty
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 five
                 of
                 their
                 Chief
                 men
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Son-in-law
                 of
                 Cantemir
                 was
                 one
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 faint
                 resreshment
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 that
                 terrible
                 storm
                 of
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 men
                 composed
                 of
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 Moldavians
                 and
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 which
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Abassa
                 had
                 already
                 passed
                 the
                 
                   Danube
                   .
                   Konispolzki
                
                 the
                 Polish
                 General
                 having
                 not
                 sufficient
                 Force
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 in
                 open
                 sield
                 ,
                 nor
                 time
                 to
                 assemble
                 a
                 greater
                 Army
                 ,
                 gathered
                 what
                 Supplies
                 he
                 could
                 from
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 and
                 Lords
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 encamped
                 himself
                 upon
                 a
                 Hill
                 between
                 the
                 River
                 Tyr
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Chocin
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 succour
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Enemy
                 designed
                 to
                 assault
                 .
                 
                 Abassa
                 who
                 contemned
                 this
                 weak
                 Force
                 of
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 resolved
                 without
                 farther
                 consideration
                 to
                 attack
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 sight
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Poles
                 being
                 well
                 advised
                 ,
                 placed
                 several-Pieces
                 of
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 lined
                 all
                 the
                 Hedges
                 and
                 Ditches
                 with
                 Musquetiers
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 necessarily
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 drawing
                 out
                 their
                 whole
                 Army
                 into
                 Batalia
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 who
                 hastened
                 the
                 nearest
                 way
                 to
                 charge
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Ambush
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 lost
                 about
                 five
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 some
                 more
                 advantageous
                 way
                 to
                 their
                 design
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Abassa
                 taking
                 another
                 course
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 judged
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 concealed
                 dangers
                 ,
                 ordered
                 the
                 Tartars
                 to
                 charge
                 the
                 right
                 Wing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moldavians
                 and
                 Valachians
                 the
                 left
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 with
                 his
                 Turks
                 would
                 fight
                 the
                 main
                 Body
                 .
                 The
                 Tartars
                 with
                 great
                 resolution
                 performed
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 wholly
                 deseated
                 that
                 Wing
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Wisnovitzki
                 with
                 some
                 Troops
                 and
                 a
                 Train
                 of
                 small
                 Artillery
                 come
                 in
                 seasonably
                 to
                 their
                 succour
                 :
                 the
                 Moldavians
                 and
                 Valachians
                 sought
                 so
                 faintly
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 considered
                 to
                 be
                 Christians
                 ,
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 soon
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 not
                 far
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 Poles
                 .
                 Abassa
                 receiving
                 this
                 repulse
                 sounded
                 a
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 repassed
                 the
                 River
                 Tyr
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 stopping
                 no
                 where
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Rinzur
                 about
                 thirty
                 English
                 miles
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 and
                 arriving
                 at
                 length
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 licence
                 to
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 disperse
                 into
                 their
                 Winter-quarters
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Abassa
                 dispatched
                 Advice
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 of
                 the
                 Particulars
                 of
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Victory
                 by
                 an
                 entire
                 defeat
                 of
                 the
                 Polish
                 Army
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 believed
                 the
                 report
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 durst
                 to
                 contradict
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 coming
                 from
                 Poland
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Poles
                 being
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 engaged
                 
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 Moscovy
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 another
                 with
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 judged
                 it
                 not
                 seasonable
                 to
                 provoke
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Accommodation
                 dispeeded
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 with
                 a
                 train
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 men
                 to
                 make
                 complaints
                 against
                 the
                 late
                 Acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 committed
                 by
                 Abassa
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 moved
                 his
                 Arms
                 without
                 the
                 Orders
                 ,
                 or
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
                 About
                 that
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 approached
                 near
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 had
                 another
                 Son
                 born
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 weakly
                 and
                 sickly
                 temperament
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 great
                 joy
                 was
                 expressed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 enlightned
                 with
                 Torches
                 ,
                 Bonsires
                 ,
                 and
                 Fire-works
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 might
                 evidence
                 his
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Magnisicence
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 this
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 a
                 Son
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 solemn
                 Entrance
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 the
                 greater
                 show
                 he
                 armed
                 all
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 would
                 grant
                 Audience
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 that
                 Abassa
                 should
                 treat
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 understand
                 his
                 business
                 and
                 desires
                 :
                 Abassa
                 carried
                 himself
                 high
                 in
                 the
                 Negotiation
                 ,
                 he
                 pretended
                 the
                 damages
                 and
                 charges
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 demolishment
                 of
                 certain
                 Palancas
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 Refuge
                 for
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tribute
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 with
                 security
                 of
                 payment
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 positively
                 refused
                 to
                 hearken
                 unto
                 any
                 terms
                 about
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 other
                 matters
                 the
                 Presents
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 would
                 reasonably
                 answer
                 .
                 His
                 Presents
                 were
                 
                   
                     A
                     Coach
                     lined
                     with
                     Velvet
                     ,
                     with
                     six
                     very
                     fine
                     Horses
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Bason
                     and
                     Candlesticks
                     of
                     Silver
                     richly
                     gilt
                     .
                  
                   
                     Four
                     Clocks
                     ,
                     ten
                     Vests
                     of
                     Sables
                     ,
                     six
                     Quivers
                     of
                     Arrows
                     ,
                     with
                     some
                     Hunting
                     Dogs
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Being
                 at
                 length
                 admitted
                 to
                 Audience
                 ,
                 and
                 thereunto
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Spahees
                 and
                 the
                 Chaous
                 Bashee
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 asked
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 usual
                 :
                 
                   For
                   what
                   reason
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   thither
                   ?
                
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 answered
                 :
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   bring
                   his
                   Majesty
                   advice
                   of
                   the
                   Coronation
                   of
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   establish
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   if
                   his
                   Majesty
                   should
                   judge
                   fit
                   to
                   accept
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Sultan
                 replied
                 :
                 
                   That
                   all
                   Christian
                   Kings
                   ought
                   either
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Laws
                   ,
                   or
                   pay
                   him
                   Tribute
                   ,
                   or
                   try
                   the
                   sharpness
                   of
                   his
                   Sword.
                
                 And
                 taking
                 a
                 Cemiter
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 which
                 hung
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 it
                 half
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 :
                 
                   With
                   this
                   I
                   will
                   subdue
                   my
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   my
                   War
                   in
                
                 Persia
                 
                   continues
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   fear
                   to
                   undertake
                   another
                   in
                
                 Poland
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 returning
                 a
                 modest
                 Answer
                 ,
                 was
                 dismissed
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Presence
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 good
                 face
                 on
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 World
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 designed
                 what
                 he
                 spake
                 ,
                 he
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 his
                 Tents
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 abroad
                 ,
                 supposing
                 hereby
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Poles
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 terms
                 of
                 agreement
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 pursuance
                 hereof
                 he
                 mounted
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 and
                 rode
                 in
                 state
                 through
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 his
                 upper
                 Vest
                 was
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 fashion
                 lined
                 with
                 Sables
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 he
                 carried
                 a
                 Quiver
                 of
                 Arrows
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 left
                 two
                 drawn
                 Swords
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 Turbant
                 he
                 wore
                 a
                 large
                 Plume
                 of
                 Feathers
                 encompassed
                 with
                 a
                 Circle
                 of
                 Diamonds
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 entring
                 his
                 Tents
                 he
                 proceeded
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 the
                 Count
                 Puchen
                 ,
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 arrived
                 with
                 other
                 sumptuous
                 Presents
                 ,
                 offering
                 Incense
                 and
                 gifts
                 of
                 Peace
                 at
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 this
                 Greatness
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 we
                 relate
                 the
                 transactions
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 affairs
                 at
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 recount
                 several
                 dismal
                 accidents
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 returning
                 by
                 Sea
                 from
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 Stravosta
                 in
                 the
                 Bay
                 of
                 Ismit
                 ,
                 anciently
                 the
                 Bay
                 of
                 Nicomedia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 
                 time
                 held
                 his
                 Court
                 and
                 great
                 Divan
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 followed
                 by
                 several
                 Vessels
                 appointed
                 to
                 transport
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 whereof
                 were
                 ninety
                 five
                 persons
                 embarked
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 Pasha's
                 ,
                 Aga's
                 ,
                 and
                 chief
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 the
                 Vessel
                 was
                 over-set
                 by
                 a
                 sudden
                 gust
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 drowned
                 ,
                 excepting
                 three
                 Sea-men
                 which
                 saved
                 themselves
                 by
                 swimming
                 .
                 More
                 considerable
                 were
                 the
                 mischiefs
                 by
                 fire
                 .
                 For
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 some
                 Fire-works
                 made
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Chiosks
                 or
                 Houses
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 took
                 so
                 siercely
                 on
                 the
                 Tavan
                 or
                 wooden
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Sieling
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 endangered
                 the
                 whole
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 consumed
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 many
                 hands
                 and
                 active
                 men
                 gave
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 progress
                 .
                 This
                 fire
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 fore-runner
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 the
                 16
                 th
                 of
                 September
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 between
                 the
                 Wall
                 and
                 the
                 Port
                 where
                 live
                 Taverners
                 ,
                 Butchers
                 ,
                 Fishmongers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 sell
                 provisions
                 .
                 The
                 fire
                 took
                 first
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 Houses
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Tavern
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 Buildings
                 only
                 made
                 of
                 Deal-boards
                 and
                 Timber
                 ,
                 which
                 combustible
                 matter
                 flamed
                 out
                 so
                 violently
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 took
                 hold
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 Houses
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 quick
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 taken
                 by
                 a
                 train
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 some
                 wicked
                 people
                 with
                 Fire-balls
                 had
                 employed
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 mischief
                 ;
                 the
                 fire
                 took
                 its
                 course
                 against
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 burning
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 Historical
                 Pillar
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Mosehs
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 and
                 Sultan
                 Selim
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 one
                 third
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 reduced
                 to
                 ashes
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 difficult
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 lamentable
                 destruction
                 was
                 made
                 hereby
                 ,
                 what
                 Riches
                 ,
                 what
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 and
                 Moveables
                 were
                 consumed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 houses
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 which
                 misery
                 is
                 best
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 our
                 calamitous
                 Incendiation
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 difference
                 between
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 was
                 more
                 quick
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 burnt
                 a
                 larger
                 compass
                 of
                 ground
                 in
                 one
                 third
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 than
                 ours
                 did
                 at
                 London
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 City
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 consisting
                 of
                 slight
                 Buildings
                 of
                 Wood
                 met
                 not
                 the
                 resistance
                 which
                 ours
                 sometimes
                 did
                 against
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Brick
                 and
                 stones
                 .
                 The
                 fire
                 being
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 having
                 time
                 to
                 lament
                 and
                 think
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 impute
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 fault
                 to
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 most
                 suspected
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 they
                 accused
                 the
                 Persians
                 for
                 having
                 fired
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 crime
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 suffered
                 death
                 :
                 some
                 attributed
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 out
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Plunder
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 begin
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 increased
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 the
                 more
                 suspected
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 refused
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 work
                 themselves
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 expected
                 Orders
                 from
                 their
                 Aga
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 hindered
                 and
                 discouraged
                 others
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 not
                 wanting
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 to
                 contribute
                 all
                 assistance
                 possible
                 ,
                 sent
                 four
                 thousand
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 to
                 work
                 about
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 not
                 excusing
                 the
                 very
                 Officers
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Chamber
                 from
                 contributing
                 their
                 authority
                 and
                 personal
                 aid
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 ventured
                 far
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 their
                 courage
                 ,
                 activeness
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 their
                 Emperour
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 too
                 little
                 against
                 an
                 obstinate
                 and
                 an
                 invincible
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fire
                 slamed
                 and
                 proceeded
                 until
                 it
                 wanted
                 nourishment
                 and
                 food
                 to
                 consume
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 houses
                 were
                 burnt
                 ,
                 two
                 hundred
                 Mosehs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 library
                 of
                 the
                 Mufti
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Arabick
                 and
                 Persian
                 Books
                 was
                 curious
                 and
                 of
                 high
                 esteem
                 :
                 the
                 Albengs
                 or
                 Habitation
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 containing
                 three
                 hundred
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 each
                 Chamber
                 was
                 capable
                 to
                 receive
                 four
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 burnt
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 ashes
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 fatal
                 and
                 miserable
                 spectacle
                 did
                 a
                 little
                 touch
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Morat
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 out
                 considerable
                 Sums
                 to
                 comfort
                 the
                 distressed
                 who
                 had
                 most
                 suffered
                 by
                 this
                 calamity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 from
                 its
                 ashes
                 his
                 consumed
                 and
                 languishing
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 revived
                 and
                 slourishing
                 ,
                 was
                 again
                 miserably
                 consumed
                 by
                 flames
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 April
                 1660.
                 
                 But
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 benesicial
                 and
                 commodions
                 situation
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 riches
                 thereof
                 by
                 trade
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 again
                 rebuilt
                 it
                 in
                 fewer
                 years
                 than
                 could
                 be
                 imagined
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 him
                 resolutely
                 designed
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 upon
                 Poland
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 induced
                 by
                 the
                 perswasions
                 of
                 Abassa
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 conjuncture
                 of
                 advantage
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Moscovite
                 ,
                 it
                 seeming
                 great
                 Policy
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
                 Moseovy
                 to
                 be
                 over-run
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 warlike
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Nation
                 ,
                 to
                 grow
                 puissant
                 and
                 powerful
                 by
                 his
                 success
                 and
                 Conquest
                 over
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 :
                 wherefore
                 preparations
                 were
                 made
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 were
                 sent
                 into
                 Moldavia
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 and
                 the
                 Danube
                 .
                 The
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 sent
                 word
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 were
                 in
                 readiness
                 ,
                 and
                 expected
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 Orders
                 to
                 march
                 ;
                 the
                 Beglerbey
                 of
                 Greece
                 made
                 his
                 Rendezvous
                 at
                 Philippolis
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 attended
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 
                   Bosna
                   ,
                   Silistria
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 
                   Europe
                   ;
                   Moldavia
                
                 and
                 Valachia
                 made
                 an
                 appearance
                 of
                 levying
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 hearts
                 were
                 towards
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 kept
                 a
                 secret
                 correspondence
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 adhere
                 on
                 the
                 least
                 opportunity
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 affairs
                 in
                 that
                 readiness
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 scorned
                 to
                 incline
                 an
                 ear
                 to
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 opinion
                 Abassa
                 humoured
                 and
                 perswaded
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Poles
                 were
                 so
                 fearful
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 yielded
                 to
                 Terms
                 of
                 compounding
                 for
                 a
                 yearly
                 Tribute
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 proved
                 false
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Vladislaus
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 remitting
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 vigour
                 of
                 his
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Moscovites
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 successful
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 forced
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 eighty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 besieged
                 in
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 surrender
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 action
                 scarce
                 to
                 be
                 credited
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 be
                 paralleled
                 in
                 any
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 Conquest
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 proceeded
                 to
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 Mosco
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 the
                 War
                 and
                 that
                 Empire
                 :
                 but
                 Gods
                 Providence
                 which
                 governs
                 all
                 things
                 altered
                 this
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 diverted
                 those
                 victorious
                 Arms
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Bial
                 ;
                 which
                 Town
                 being
                 well
                 fortified
                 and
                 garrisoned
                 withstood
                 many
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 blunted
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Swords
                 of
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 ;
                 for
                 losing
                 much
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 other
                 Towns
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 provide
                 and
                 fortifie
                 themselves
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Poles
                 growing
                 weary
                 ,
                 and
                 wanting
                 Pay
                 raised
                 divers
                 Mutinies
                 and
                 Seditions
                 in
                 the
                 Camp.
                 These
                 difficulties
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 inclined
                 the
                 King
                 Vladislaus
                 to
                 bend
                 a
                 favourable
                 ear
                 to
                 the
                 many
                 supplications
                 and
                 instances
                 which
                 the
                 Moscovites
                 made
                 for
                 Peace
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Plenipotentiaries
                 being
                 assembled
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Smolesko
                 and
                 Czernieschou
                 ,
                 which
                 two
                 hundred
                 years
                 past
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 
                 from
                 Poland
                 and
                 Lituania
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Towns
                 and
                 Countries
                 to
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 leagues
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 sudden
                 Peace
                 coming
                 unexpectedly
                 to
                 Sultan
                 Morat
                 caused
                 his
                 Bravadoes
                 against
                 Poland
                 to
                 cease
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 stile
                 of
                 his
                 fury
                 and
                 indignation
                 against
                 the
                 Moscovites
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 vilified
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 terms
                 of
                 perfidiousness
                 and
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 their
                 Ambassadours
                 .
                 He
                 considered
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 provoked
                 an
                 Enemy
                 who
                 was
                 victorious
                 ,
                 valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 powerful
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 contend
                 with
                 his
                 united
                 Force
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 whilst
                 it
                 was
                 separated
                 
                 and
                 disjoyned
                 by
                 his
                 War
                 in
                 Persia
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 he
                 dispatched
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 into
                 Poland
                 called
                 Shahin
                 Aga
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 ancient
                 League
                 and
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 This
                 Ambassadour
                 
                 found
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 in
                 Warsaw
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 publickly
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 excuse
                 his
                 Master
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 Acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 performed
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Masters
                 desires
                 and
                 original
                 intentions
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 moved
                 and
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 evil
                 suggestions
                 and
                 artifices
                 of
                 Abassa
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 solely
                 culpable
                 of
                 this
                 fault
                 by
                 giving
                 ill
                 counsels
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 he
                 assured
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 receive
                 such
                 punishment
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 sit
                 to
                 inflict
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 the
                 King
                 Vladislaus
                 gave
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 could
                 so
                 easily
                 infringe
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 solemnly
                 and
                 sacredly
                 established
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 that
                 grave
                 Assembly
                 to
                 contrive
                 such
                 conditions
                 and
                 bonds
                 wherewith
                 to
                 oblige
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 be
                 broken
                 or
                 avoided
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Polish
                 Ambassadour
                 being
                 returned
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 discoursing
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 perfidiousness
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 scorn
                 wherewith
                 they
                 received
                 Christian
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 so
                 incensed
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 general
                 consent
                 they
                 approved
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 adding
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 insults
                 and
                 falsities
                 of
                 that
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wore
                 as
                 well
                 offensive
                 as
                 defensive
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 that
                 abject
                 spirit
                 or
                 mean
                 condition
                 to
                 permit
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 violate
                 the
                 most
                 sacred
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 salve
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 fawning
                 acknowledgment
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 flattering
                 speech
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 returned
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 King
                 Vladislaus
                 went
                 into
                 Podolia
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 his
                 Armies
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 eighty
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 all
                 well
                 accoutred
                 ,
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Army
                 in
                 a
                 conjuncture
                 when
                 the
                 Wars
                 broken
                 out
                 again
                 in
                 Persia
                 were
                 not
                 prosperous
                 ,
                 affected
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Morat
                 with
                 much
                 terrour
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 very
                 sollicitous
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 and
                 make
                 some
                 substantial
                 Proposition
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Viziers
                 called
                 Morteza
                 was
                 very
                 active
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 plying
                 continually
                 the
                 General
                 Konispolzki
                 with
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Ossers
                 ,
                 and
                 Expedients
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 to
                 facilitate
                 which
                 and
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 did
                 heartily
                 relent
                 ,
                 Abassa
                 was
                 strangled
                 by
                 two
                 Kapugees
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 
                 for
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 stout
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 performed
                 great
                 and
                 signal
                 services
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Persia.
                 But
                 the
                 Poles
                 not
                 being
                 pacified
                 with
                 this
                 single
                 act
                 of
                 penitence
                 ,
                 but
                 thirsting
                 farther
                 after
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 spoil
                 and
                 pillage
                 their
                 richer
                 Provinces
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Poland
                 entring
                 into
                 more
                 serious
                 debates
                 ,
                 considered
                 that
                 the
                 Troops
                 lately
                 come
                 from
                 Moscovy
                 were
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 bad
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Army
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 Voluntiers
                 would
                 not
                 endure
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 expence
                 and
                 charge
                 of
                 this
                 
                 great
                 Army
                 was
                 immense
                 and
                 almost
                 insupportable
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 reasons
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Peace
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 soon
                 afterwards
                 concluded
                 and
                 agreed
                 on
                 these
                 following
                 Articles
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Vayvods
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 and
                 Valachia
                 should
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 recommendation
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 Cantemir
                 and
                 his
                 Tartars
                 should
                 abandon
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Buckzac
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 refusal
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 Turk
                 and
                 Tartar
                 Chan
                 should
                 joyn
                 their
                 Forces
                 to
                 expel
                 them
                 from
                 thence
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Poles
                 shall
                 suppress
                 all
                 Acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 in
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 renounce
                 for
                 ever
                 all
                 demands
                 ,
                 or
                 future
                 pretence
                 of
                 Tribute
                 from
                 Poland
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 build
                 no
                 new
                 Forts
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Navigation
                 on
                 the
                 River
                 Nieper
                 shall
                 remain
                 free
                 and
                 undisturbed
                 to
                 the
                 Poles
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 other
                 Articles
                 shall
                 remain
                 as
                 formerly
                 in
                 their
                 true
                 force
                 and
                 virtue
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 year
                 happened
                 out
                 great
                 differences
                 between
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Officers
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 disgust
                 had
                 its
                 original
                 from
                 the
                 year
                 1631.
                 when
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Marcheville
                 going
                 Ambassadour
                 
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Voyage
                 met
                 off
                 of
                 Scio
                 by
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 and
                 his
                 Fleet
                 of
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 who
                 immediately
                 sent
                 off
                 a
                 Boat
                 to
                 advise
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 strike
                 his
                 Flag
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 ready
                 the
                 Presents
                 which
                 were
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Admiral
                 :
                 Marcheville
                 duly
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 submission
                 would
                 blemish
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 his
                 Character
                 ,
                 refused
                 compliance
                 either
                 in
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 testifie
                 the
                 friendship
                 and
                 good
                 correspondence
                 which
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 confirm
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Kings
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 off
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 and
                 fired
                 five
                 Guns
                 to
                 salute
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Standard
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 not
                 contenting
                 himself
                 herewith
                 ,
                 required
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 come
                 aboard
                 and
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 divers
                 Messages
                 from
                 one
                 Vessel
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 counselled
                 to
                 perform
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 far
                 otherwise
                 he
                 might
                 engage
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 Marcheville
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 did
                 greatly
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 affront
                 and
                 violence
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 other
                 Ministers
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 approve
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 received
                 little
                 other
                 satisfaction
                 than
                 fair
                 words
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Honour
                 should
                 be
                 again
                 repaired
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Arrival
                 of
                 the
                 Sieur
                 Marcheville
                 the
                 Count
                 Cesi
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 former
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 France
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 debts
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 contracted
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Creditors
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 without
                 payment
                 ;
                 for
                 default
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 endured
                 many
                 affronts
                 offered
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 detained
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 until
                 this
                 year
                 1634.
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Marcheville
                 managed
                 all
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 who
                 keeping
                 still
                 in
                 mind
                 the
                 affront
                 offered
                 him
                 before
                 Scio
                 ,
                 watched
                 all
                 opportunities
                 to
                 disparage
                 the
                 actions
                 and
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 length
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 success
                 against
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 was
                 graciously
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 advertised
                 ,
                 how
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 blast
                 his
                 reputation
                 by
                 many
                 instances
                 of
                 diminution
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 often
                 inculcated
                 by
                 his
                 Druggerman
                 ,
                 took
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 good
                 humour
                 ,
                 to
                 vent
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 resentment
                 which
                 he
                 conceived
                 thereof
                 :
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 hang
                 the
                 Druggerman
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pasha
                 acknowledged
                 as
                 a
                 singular
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 full
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 contentment
                 :
                 but
                 better
                 to
                 cover
                 his
                 malice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ensnare
                 the
                 poor
                 Wretch
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 
                 assuring
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 his
                 friendship
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Druggerman
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 mouth
                 he
                 might
                 signifie
                 the
                 esteem
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 spirits
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 all
                 jealousies
                 and
                 ombrages
                 of
                 discontent
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 not
                 suspecting
                 the
                 perfidiousness
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 Druggerman
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 was
                 immediately
                 hanged
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 express
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 remain
                 on
                 the
                 Gallows
                 with
                 his
                 Velvet
                 Cap
                 on
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 Sultan's
                 Reign
                 all
                 Druggermen
                 wore
                 to
                 distinguish
                 them
                 from
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 complained
                 greatly
                 of
                 this
                 affront
                 and
                 violation
                 of
                 Articles
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 receive
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 or
                 satisfaction
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 might
                 execute
                 Justice
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 without
                 asking
                 leave
                 ,
                 or
                 concerning
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 or
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 But
                 Marcheville
                 not
                 resting
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 reply
                 ,
                 still
                 prosecuted
                 his
                 pique
                 and
                 animosity
                 to
                 such
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 farther
                 incensed
                 thereat
                 ,
                 obtained
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 dispeed
                 him
                 away
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 sending
                 one
                 day
                 for
                 Marcheville
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 reproaching
                 his
                 contrivances
                 and
                 designs
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 pleasure
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 depart
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 constrained
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 so
                 precipitately
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 him
                 time
                 to
                 advertise
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 up
                 his
                 Baggage
                 ;
                 but
                 forced
                 him
                 aboard
                 a
                 French
                 Ship
                 then
                 in
                 Port
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 immediately
                 compelled
                 to
                 sail
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 wind
                 being
                 contrary
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Vessel
                 to
                 be
                 toaed
                 abroad
                 by
                 two
                 
                 Gallies
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 Sea
                 of
                 the
                 Propontis
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 injurious
                 departure
                 of
                 this
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 Cesi
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 detained
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 before
                 denoted
                 ,
                 took
                 again
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 function
                 of
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 which
                 in
                 better
                 advantage
                 of
                 Trade
                 and
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 advised
                 to
                 a
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 such
                 means
                 as
                 might
                 mitigate
                 that
                 acrimony
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Pasha
                 nourished
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 .
                 These
                 disputes
                 between
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Officers
                 revived
                 certain
                 disgusts
                 and
                 aversion
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 Frank
                 Nations
                 ,
                 which
                 favoured
                 the
                 Latine
                 Rites
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 despight
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 restored
                 again
                 Cyrillus
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 to
                 the
                 Patriarchal
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 been
                 persecuted
                 by
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 means
                 been
                 deposed
                 ,
                 promising
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 he
                 should
                 continue
                 undisturbed
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Peace
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 being
                 concluded
                 with
                 Poland
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 was
                 more
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Wars
                 in
                 Persia
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 labours
                 and
                 toils
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 being
                 wearied
                 ,
                 began
                 new
                 troubles
                 and
                 Seditions
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 disorder
                 Morat
                 attributing
                 to
                 the
                 negligence
                 or
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 as
                 wanting
                 courage
                 to
                 suppress
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 summoned
                 the
                 Janisar-Aga
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 long
                 process
                 or
                 excuse
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 consiscated
                 his
                 Estate
                 to
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 which
                 amounted
                 to
                 a
                 million
                 and
                 seventy
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 :
                 another
                 Janisary
                 also
                 more
                 rich
                 than
                 seditions
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 sacrificed
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Treasury
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 also
                 of
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 enriched
                 with
                 spoils
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 fell
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 Morat's
                 avarice
                 and
                 cruelty
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 riches
                 and
                 blood
                 were
                 
                 so
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 acquired
                 a
                 higher
                 degree
                 of
                 grace
                 in
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 who
                 could
                 give
                 him
                 notice
                 of
                 opulent
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 found
                 riches
                 he
                 undertook
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prove
                 their
                 wealth
                 so
                 corrupted
                 by
                 extortion
                 and
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 hallow
                 or
                 purifie
                 it
                 but
                 his
                 Coffers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 News
                 from
                 Persia
                 brought
                 advice
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 King
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 powerful
                 Army
                 was
                 encamped
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 Van
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 not
                 having
                 sufficient
                 Force
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 presence
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 encourage
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 leave
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 and
                 transfer
                 his
                 Court
                 to
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 at
                 Scutari
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 so
                 remaining
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 nearer
                 to
                 his
                 business
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 receive
                 Intelligence
                 and
                 administer
                 Supplies
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 Seditions
                 and
                 discontents
                 in
                 the
                 people
                 do
                 always
                 obstruct
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 ruined
                 the
                 Taverns
                 and
                 Tabaco-shops
                 ,
                 but
                 forbid
                 Coffee-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 idle
                 places
                 of
                 concourse
                 ;
                 nay
                 into
                 Barbers
                 shops
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 was
                 suffered
                 to
                 enter
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 being
                 places
                 of
                 resort
                 ,
                 Treason
                 was
                 frequently
                 vented
                 there
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 profession
                 being
                 notorious
                 through
                 the
                 World
                 for
                 their
                 talk
                 and
                 intemperance
                 of
                 language
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 to
                 restrain
                 Meetings
                 and
                 secret
                 Conventions
                 strict
                 Orders
                 were
                 given
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 an
                 hour
                 and
                 half
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 all
                 fires
                 and
                 candles
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 should
                 be
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 general
                 discontent
                 of
                 all
                 people
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 shewed
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 fierce
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 certain
                 fury
                 which
                 he
                 conceived
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
                 On
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 riding
                 on
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 thirty
                 Indian
                 Pilgrims
                 met
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 demand
                 his
                 charity
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 different
                 habit
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Turks
                 wear
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 accustomary
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Horse
                 started
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 spurred
                 for
                 bogling
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Horse
                 capred
                 and
                 reared
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 threw
                 his
                 Rider
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 being
                 highly
                 enraged
                 ,
                 drew
                 out
                 his
                 Cemiter
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 killed
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 alms
                 prepared
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 entertainment
                 in
                 the
                 Gallies
                 for
                 those
                 unhappy
                 Indians
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Palace
                 at
                 Scutari
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 seated
                 on
                 the
                 Asian
                 side
                 opposite
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 applied
                 his
                 whole
                 mind
                 entirely
                 to
                 the
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Persia
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 march
                 thither
                 
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 abroad
                 the
                 Horse-tail
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 signal
                 of
                 departure
                 ,
                 he
                 visited
                 the
                 Sepulchres
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 Corban
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 distribution
                 of
                 flesh
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Blessing
                 on
                 his
                 Enterprise
                 .
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 contended
                 to
                 out-vy
                 each
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 their
                 Presents
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 some
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 Royal
                 Tents
                 ,
                 others
                 with
                 curious
                 and
                 light
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 with
                 Horses
                 and
                 Furnitures
                 of
                 value
                 .
                 Great
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 were
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 for
                 Military
                 preparations
                 and
                 payments
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 .
                 The
                 charge
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Bostangibashee
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 made
                 Chimacam
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 fierce
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 aspect
                 full
                 of
                 indignation
                 and
                 anger
                 he
                 mounted
                 his
                 Horse
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 ;
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 April
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 we
                 recount
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 what
                 succeeded
                 in
                 Persia
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 cast
                 our
                 thoughts
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 occasioned
                 
                 by
                 the
                 competition
                 of
                 
                   Stephen
                   Bethlem
                
                 and
                 
                   George
                   Ragotski
                
                 for
                 
                 that
                 Principality
                 .
                 Bethlem
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 being
                 grieved
                 and
                 discontented
                 at
                 his
                 hard
                 Fortune
                 in
                 being
                 put
                 by
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 resenting
                 the
                 punishment
                 which
                 Ragotski
                 inflicted
                 on
                 his
                 Son
                 for
                 the
                 
                 crime
                 of
                 manslaughter
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Buda
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 renewing
                 his
                 old
                 complaints
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 recommendations
                 from
                 him
                 accompanied
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 introduced
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 large
                 declared
                 the
                 Merits
                 and
                 good
                 Services
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 towards
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 
                   That
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   only
                   ,
                   in
                   dishonour
                   
                   and
                   despight
                   to
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Empire
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   excluded
                   from
                   the
                   Government
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   challenged
                   its
                   assistance
                   to
                   re-establish
                   him
                   therein
                   ,
                   in
                   consideration
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   he
                   promised
                   the
                   same
                   faithfulness
                   and
                   devotion
                   to
                   the
                   Sultan
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   professed
                   and
                   maintained
                   by
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   natural
                   to
                   the
                   Family
                   of
                   Gabor
                   .
                   That
                   as
                   to
                   Ragotski
                   it
                   was
                   apparent
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   entertained
                   different
                   principles
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   elated
                   thoughts
                   and
                   a
                   turbulent
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   ever
                   united
                   in
                   combination
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   Germans
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Enemies
                   to
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   State.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 moved
                 with
                 these
                 reasons
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 favour
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discountenance
                 Ragotski
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 conjuncture
                 of
                 affairs
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 any
                 other
                 Engagement
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 square
                 with
                 the
                 present
                 designs
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 convenient
                 to
                 sow
                 the
                 tares
                 of
                 discord
                 ,
                 and
                 promote
                 differences
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 ever
                 produced
                 advantages
                 to
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Cause
                 :
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 enter
                 Transylvania
                 with
                 a
                 Force
                 sufficient
                 to
                 contend
                 with
                 Ragotski
                 ;
                 and
                 lest
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 be
                 alarm'd
                 with
                 this
                 commotion
                 ,
                 a
                 Chiaus
                 was
                 dispatched
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 perfect
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 an
                 Army
                 
                 marched
                 into
                 Transylvania
                 ;
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 intended
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 manner
                 to
                 impeach
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 displace
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 furious
                 and
                 turbulent
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ordain
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 sober
                 and
                 quiet
                 temper
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 moderation
                 and
                 prudence
                 the
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Empires
                 may
                 be
                 improved
                 and
                 continued
                 .
              
               
                 Ragotski
                 startled
                 at
                 this
                 design
                 intended
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 assembled
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 to
                 determine
                 and
                 consult
                 concerning
                 a
                 remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 dispatched
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 
                 and
                 implore
                 his
                 Imperial
                 succour
                 and
                 protection
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Ragotski
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 disparity
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 yet
                 neither
                 did
                 his
                 counsels
                 nor
                 behaviour
                 betray
                 fear
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 constancy
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarians
                 seconded
                 those
                 instances
                 which
                 Ragotski
                 had
                 made
                 at
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Party
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 at
                 Vienna
                 brought
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 a
                 debate
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 argued
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 with
                 solid
                 and
                 convincing
                 reasons
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 spake
                 in
                 disfavour
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 assistance
                 contributed
                 to
                 him
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 just
                 cause
                 and
                 pretence
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 That
                 Ragotski
                 himself
                 was
                 of
                 an
                 uniquiet
                 temper
                 ,
                 not
                 unlike
                 to
                 Gabor
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 often
                 bid
                 defiance
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 over-running
                 all
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Austria
                 ,
                 had
                 often
                 erected
                 his
                 Standard
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Vienna
                 .
                 To
                 protect
                 and
                 cherish
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 this
                 disposition
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 to
                 nourish
                 a
                 Serpent
                 or
                 Viper
                 in
                 their
                 bosom
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 elevated
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 in
                 successes
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 would
                 convert
                 that
                 power
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 
                 gained
                 to
                 the
                 damage
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 combining
                 with
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 to
                 procure
                 its
                 destruction
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 stand
                 at
                 a
                 gaze
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 men
                 on
                 the
                 shore
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 Port
                 behold
                 the
                 agitation
                 of
                 Ships
                 in
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 in
                 Transylvania
                 may
                 turn
                 to
                 our
                 benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 may
                 succeed
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 mild
                 temper
                 and
                 serene
                 disposition
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 better
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 Maxims
                 of
                 this
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 cultivate
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 can
                 only
                 render
                 these
                 Countries
                 happy
                 .
              
               
                 Howsoever
                 there
                 were
                 other
                 opinions
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 D.
                 
                   Annibal
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 Director
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Army
                 ,
                 delivered
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Sacred
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               
                 IF
                 Ragotski
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 lawful
                 Son
                 and
                 hereditary
                 Successour
                 of
                 Gabor
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 then
                 apprehend
                 the
                 evil
                 consequences
                 of
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 traces
                 the
                 same
                 path
                 and
                 footsteps
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 another
                 person
                 ,
                 another
                 Prince
                 ,
                 in
                 emulation
                 different
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 enmity
                 hating
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Gabor
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 Prince
                 can
                 possibly
                 entertain
                 Maxims
                 of
                 like
                 nature
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 behoves
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 maintain
                 a
                 good
                 correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 by
                 a
                 close
                 Vnion
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 your
                 adjoyning
                 Countries
                 being
                 like
                 contignous
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 strengthned
                 by
                 a
                 mutual
                 support
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 therefore
                 support
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 depends
                 not
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 over-run
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 oppressed
                 without
                 us
                 .
                 To
                 aggravate
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 Gabor
                 to
                 the
                 disparagement
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 Logical
                 consequence
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 will
                 argue
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 the
                 guilty
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 on
                 the
                 innocent
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 consider
                 ,
                 which
                 agrees
                 best
                 with
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 Transylvania
                 should
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 better
                 strike
                 against
                 the
                 rock
                 of
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 conceive
                 against
                 this
                 Transylvanian
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 that
                 ruinous
                 rock
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Power
                 .
                 The
                 Ottoman
                 Counsels
                 commonly
                 look
                 asquint
                 ,
                 they
                 cast
                 their
                 eye
                 on
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 sight
                 aims
                 at
                 the
                 Principality
                 ,
                 and
                 threaten
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 design
                 to
                 vent
                 their
                 fury
                 to
                 the
                 subjection
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 The
                 true
                 intent
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 is
                 to
                 reduce
                 Transylvania
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 with
                 Moldavia
                 and
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 incorporate
                 this
                 with
                 infinite
                 other
                 Provinces
                 into
                 the
                 gross
                 body
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 notorious
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperours
                 your
                 Predecessours
                 have
                 lost
                 a
                 large
                 tract
                 of
                 Land
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 losses
                 will
                 every
                 day
                 be
                 greater
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Conquests
                 increase
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 their
                 Dominions
                 in
                 Europe
                 are
                 so
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 quarter
                 their
                 Asiatick
                 Cavalry
                 in
                 these
                 Countries
                 ,
                 your
                 dangers
                 must
                 necessarily
                 be
                 inevitable
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 terrour
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 compute
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Turk
                 designs
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 marches
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Camels
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 beasts
                 of
                 burden
                 ;
                 so
                 numerous
                 a
                 body
                 as
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 maintained
                 until
                 the
                 grass
                 be
                 fully
                 grown
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 until
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 end
                 of
                 June
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 have
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 month
                 or
                 six
                 weeks
                 March
                 before
                 they
                 arrive
                 upon
                 our
                 Consines
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 consumption
                 of
                 time
                 prolongs
                 their
                 Enterprises
                 ,
                 and
                 protracts
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 damages
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 once
                 they
                 become
                 Masters
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 Country
                 be
                 laid
                 to
                 
                   Moldavia
                   ,
                   Valachia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 then
                 commodiously
                 winter
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 their
                 Wars
                 and
                 Attempts
                 
                 upon
                 us
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 pursue
                 them
                 until
                 the
                 last
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 Autunin
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 whilst
                 we
                 are
                 debating
                 and
                 taking
                 our
                 measures
                 in
                 our
                 Diet
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 fatten
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 satiate
                 their
                 appetites
                 with
                 our
                 spoils
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 therefore
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 defend
                 Austria
                 in
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 keeping
                 the
                 eaver
                 as
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 Ragotski
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 ungrateful
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 supported
                 and
                 succoured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 reverse
                 his
                 Arms
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 howsoever
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 considerable
                 as
                 to
                 do
                 us
                 much
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 and
                 our
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 though
                 our
                 Friend
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 can
                 only
                 administer
                 some
                 little
                 causes
                 of
                 jealonsie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 may
                 destroy
                 and
                 supplant
                 us
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 but
                 like
                 a
                 putrid
                 feaver
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 cured
                 with
                 every
                 small
                 evacuation
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 latter
                 is
                 a
                 pestilence
                 ,
                 which
                 dilates
                 and
                 diffuses
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 deadly
                 and
                 irrecoverable
                 .
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 seruple
                 neither
                 of
                 breaking
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 trouble
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 may
                 administer
                 assistance
                 under-hand
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 noise
                 effect
                 our
                 business
                 ,
                 without
                 arriving
                 at
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 a
                 rupture
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 folly
                 and
                 weakness
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 charmed
                 by
                 the
                 statteries
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fair
                 words
                 of
                 this
                 Chaous
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 over-run
                 all
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 stop
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 career
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Vienna
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 their
                 intentions
                 are
                 to
                 lull
                 us
                 asleep
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 us
                 ;
                 they
                 cannot
                 devour
                 us
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 husband
                 their
                 diet
                 ,
                 and
                 reserve
                 us
                 for
                 another
                 meal
                 .
                 The
                 Turk
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 who
                 lyes
                 quiet
                 and
                 coiled
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 he
                 wants
                 either
                 a
                 sting
                 or
                 poison
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 benumbed
                 with
                 cold
                 ,
                 wants
                 warmth
                 and
                 heat
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 motion
                 and
                 operation
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 sense
                 and
                 opinion
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 tender
                 before
                 the
                 greater
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 Your
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 these
                 convincing
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 the
                 result
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 determined
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 Ragotski
                 was
                 left
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 legs
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 pernicious
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 afterwards
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 subjection
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 many
                 mischiefs
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 more
                 favourable
                 to
                 them
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 Ragotski
                 being
                 thus
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 ,
                 and
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 an
                 insatiable
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 courage
                 was
                 good
                 and
                 resolute
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 despond
                 of
                 his
                 Force
                 ,
                 unable
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 unequal
                 Match
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 being
                 fearful
                 of
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 resign
                 his
                 rule
                 to
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Gabor
                 his
                 Competitor
                 ;
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gain
                 time
                 ,
                 pretended
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 their
                 advice
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 Gabor
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 debate
                 he
                 secretly
                 obtained
                 some
                 Forces
                 from
                 
                 Poland
                 ,
                 by
                 connivance
                 of
                 that
                 Government
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 being
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 privately
                 favoured
                 him
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 step
                 to
                 their
                 destruction
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 well
                 fortified
                 and
                 recruited
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 declare
                 openly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 found
                 no
                 security
                 to
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 a
                 place
                 was
                 denied
                 him
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 put
                 his
                 chief
                 hopes
                 of
                 defence
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 support
                 and
                 maintain
                 his
                 state
                 and
                 cause
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Turks
                 entred
                 Transylvania
                 with
                 an
                 
                 Army
                 of
                 twenty
                 five
                 thousand
                 men
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 
                 
                   Buda
                   :
                   Ragotski
                
                 ,
                 to
                 obstruct
                 their
                 March
                 ,
                 dispeeded
                 his
                 General
                 Cornis
                 with
                 seven
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 prepossess
                 an
                 advantageous
                 ground
                 ,
                 with
                 Order
                 to
                 entertain
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 fight
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 could
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 gross
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 perceiving
                 their
                 advantage
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 Enemy
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 reinforced
                 with
                 new
                 Succours
                 ;
                 to
                 perform
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 detachment
                 of
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Field-pieces
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Pasha
                 himself
                 and
                 
                   Stephen
                   Gabor
                   .
                   Cornis
                
                 not
                 
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 disingage
                 himself
                 or
                 avoid
                 fighting
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 vertue
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 his
                 Forces
                 into
                 form
                 of
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorting
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 assured
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 Victory
                 was
                 sooner
                 acquired
                 by
                 valour
                 than
                 numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Fortune
                 was
                 always
                 more
                 favourable
                 to
                 the
                 valiant
                 and
                 brave
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 cowardly
                 and
                 pusillanimous
                 .
                 Cornis
                 unsheathing
                 his
                 Sword
                 fought
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 them
                 through
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 rank
                 of
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 sustain
                 the
                 surious
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 gave
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 disordered
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Squadrons
                 ran
                 foul
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 a
                 shameful
                 flight
                 .
                 The
                 Transylvanians
                 
                 took
                 all
                 their
                 Cannon
                 and
                 Baggage
                 with
                 ten
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 three
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Agria
                 was
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 Olac
                 Bei
                 of
                 Temiswar
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 been
                 defeated
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 who
                 fortified
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 thick
                 Wood
                 ,
                 given
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 a
                 farther
                 pursuit
                 .
                 Ragotski
                 likewise
                 in
                 divers
                 succeeding
                 Skirmishes
                 overthrew
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 killing
                 many
                 Pasha's
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 quality
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 remained
                 sole
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 retired
                 to
                 Lippa
                 ,
                 and
                 Stephen
                 to
                 Temiswar
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Ragotski
                 made
                 his
                 Incursions
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 spoiling
                 two
                 thousand
                 Villages
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 being
                 terrified
                 and
                 beaten
                 into
                 terms
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 they
                 agreed
                 to
                 suffer
                 Ragotski
                 to
                 injoy
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 
                 conditionally
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estate
                 of
                 Gabor
                 in
                 Transylvania
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 Ragotski
                 established
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 a
                 confirmation
                 thereof
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Presents
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 example
                 shews
                 us
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 Turks
                 ;
                 resolution
                 and
                 rigour
                 are
                 better
                 Arms
                 against
                 them
                 than
                 complements
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 Enemy
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 advantageous
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 weapons
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 the
                 hard
                 terms
                 which
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 pleases
                 to
                 impose
                 on
                 an
                 easie
                 and
                 an
                 unprovided
                 People
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 News
                 arrived
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 incensed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 fury
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 desisted
                 from
                 his
                 present
                 War
                 in
                 Persia
                 ,
                 to
                 vent
                 his
                 revenge
                 upon
                 Transylvania
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 cooler
                 and
                 more
                 moderate
                 counsels
                 of
                 wiser
                 friends
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 defer
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 could
                 discharge
                 it
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 conjuncture
                 when
                 it
                 would
                 fall
                 more
                 easie
                 on
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 heavy
                 on
                 his
                 Enemy
                 :
                 howsoever
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Ragotski
                 made
                 such
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 remote
                 diversion
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Arms
                 ,
                 by
                 advantaging
                 himself
                 of
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 ill
                 correspondence
                 and
                 diffidence
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 intervened
                 between
                 the
                 Tartars
                 and
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 avoided
                 the
                 revenge
                 threatned
                 by
                 Morat
                 ,
                 but
                 obtained
                 an
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 to
                 his
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 Sultan
                 Morat
                 was
                 arrived
                 at
                 Erzrum
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 City
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 on
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Persia
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 first
                 Act
                 
                 
                 which
                 he
                 performed
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 for
                 his
                 oppression
                 and
                 extortions
                 inslicted
                 on
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Entring
                 into
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 grieved
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 upper
                 and
                 lower
                 Provinces
                 so
                 miserably
                 destroyed
                 and
                 wasted
                 by
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 to
                 recover
                 which
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 people
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 their
                 ancient
                 habitations
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 days
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 being
                 setled
                 in
                 other
                 Cities
                 ,
                 where
                 perhaps
                 they
                 had
                 purchased
                 Houses
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 this
                 Decree
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 buy
                 a
                 dispensation
                 and
                 release
                 from
                 the
                 penalty
                 for
                 a
                 Sum
                 of
                 money
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 July
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 
                   Erzrum
                   ,
                   Morat
                
                 made
                 a
                 general
                 review
                 and
                 Muster
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 those
                 he
                 brought
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 joyned
                 to
                 Recruits
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Forces
                 which
                 had
                 waged
                 War
                 in
                 Persia
                 amounted
                 to
                 near
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 admirably
                 well
                 disciplined
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 he
                 shewed
                 them
                 of
                 frugality
                 and
                 patience
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 often
                 marched
                 afoot
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 heats
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 extremely
                 temperate
                 in
                 his
                 diet
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 naturally
                 of
                 a
                 gluttonous
                 and
                 luxurious
                 palate
                 ;
                 for
                 several
                 
                 months
                 he
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 Pillow
                 for
                 his
                 head
                 than
                 his
                 Saddle
                 ,
                 nor
                 other
                 Blanket
                 or
                 Quilt
                 than
                 the
                 Covering
                 or
                 Foot-cloth
                 of
                 his
                 Horse
                 .
                 Being
                 arrived
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Revan
                 he
                 bestowed
                 that
                 largess
                 on
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 of
                 a
                 Dollar
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 accustomary
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 marches
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 his
                 intentions
                 of
                 besieging
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 days
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 it
                 begirt
                 with
                 forty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 dividing
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 three
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 enter
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 Persia
                 by
                 divers
                 ways
                 .
                 The
                 Tents
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Camp
                 were
                 pitched
                 ,
                 Batteries
                 raised
                 ,
                 the
                 Trenches
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 matters
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 formal
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 Siege
                 .
                 The
                 Garrison
                 within
                 commanded
                 by
                 Emir
                 Gumir
                 consisted
                 of
                 
                 fifteen
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 sitted
                 and
                 provided
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 wanted
                 neither
                 courage
                 nor
                 provisions
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 nine
                 days
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 upon
                 terms
                 of
                 quarter
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Garrison
                 both
                 for
                 life
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 Estate
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 this
                 Governour
                 Emir
                 Gumir
                 ,
                 a
                 principal
                 Noble-man
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 corruption
                 thus
                 voluntarily
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 acquired
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 high
                 grace
                 and
                 esteem
                 in
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 courtly
                 manner
                 of
                 indulging
                 his
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 complying
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Wine
                 and
                 Feasts
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 success
                 priviledged
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 )
                 gave
                 him
                 daily
                 a
                 new
                 Title
                 to
                 receive
                 extraordinary
                 Honours
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 prosperous
                 success
                 was
                 posted
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 essay
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan's
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 celebrated
                 with
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 Lights
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fashion
                 ,
                 called
                 Danalma
                 ;
                 to
                 perform
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 obliged
                 
                 likewise
                 the
                 Christian
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 friends
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 evidence
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 by
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 their
                 Ally
                 :
                 the
                 Festival
                 was
                 kept
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 two
                 Brothers
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Bajazet
                
                 and
                 Orchan
                 were
                 strangled
                 ;
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 brave
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 courage
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 killed
                 four
                 of
                 his
                 Executioners
                 before
                 he
                 submitted
                 his
                 neck
                 to
                 the
                 fatal
                 Cord.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Turk
                 entring
                 farther
                 into
                 Persia
                 ,
                 inconsiderately
                 fell
                 into
                 an
                 ambush
                 ,
                 where
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 were
                 defeated
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 not
                 being
                 discouraged
                 with
                 this
                 Encounter
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 on
                 their
                 March
                 ,
                 making
                 most
                 miserable
                 havock
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 carrying
                 that
                 dread
                 and
                 terrour
                 to
                 the
                 Countries
                 round
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 people
                 fled
                 ,
                 leaving
                 their
                 houses
                 and
                 things
                 
                 not
                 portable
                 to
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Turks
                 found
                 greater
                 difficulties
                 than
                 they
                 expected
                 ;
                 for
                 meeting
                 frequently
                 Parties
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 practised
                 to
                 manage
                 their
                 Horse
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 were
                 often
                 defeated
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 endured
                 and
                 sustained
                 the
                 shock
                 of
                 bloody
                 Skirmishes
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Persians
                 retiring
                 into
                 the
                 Mountains
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 served
                 them
                 better
                 than
                 fortified
                 places
                 ,
                 returned
                 again
                 when
                 any
                 advantage
                 or
                 Booty
                 appeared
                 ,
                 which
                 perpetually
                 vexed
                 and
                 wearied
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 burning
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 might
                 afford
                 them
                 relief
                 ,
                 rendred
                 that
                 fruitful
                 Country
                 more
                 desolate
                 and
                 barren
                 than
                 the
                 Desarts
                 of
                 Libya
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sands
                 of
                 Arabia
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 provisions
                 and
                 refreshments
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 retire
                 to
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Tauris
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 harassed
                 and
                 impoverished
                 like
                 other
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 miserable
                 famine
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 whereby
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Horses
                 and
                 Camels
                 perished
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 nutriment
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 being
                 highly
                 incensed
                 against
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Tauris
                 ,
                 committed
                 their
                 City
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 
                 pillaged
                 and
                 sacked
                 it
                 ,
                 left
                 it
                 a
                 miserable
                 spectacle
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 seeing
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 Troops
                 of
                 his
                 Enemy
                 were
                 wearied
                 and
                 consumed
                 ,
                 took
                 hold
                 of
                 this
                 opportunity
                 as
                 seasonable
                 to
                 propose
                 certain
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 by
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Morat
                 seemed
                 to
                 incline
                 a
                 flexible
                 ear
                 ;
                 but
                 lodging
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 their
                 Winter-quarters
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Damascus
                 and
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 ease
                 the
                 hardships
                 and
                 labours
                 of
                 the
                 Summers
                 War
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 voluptuous
                 ease
                 and
                 Winters
                 pastime
                 in
                 the
                 delights
                 and
                 softness
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 .
                 The
                 16
                 th
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 having
                 passed
                 from
                 Ismit
                 through
                 the
                 Gulph
                 of
                 Nicomedia
                 with
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 fourteen
                 Gallies
                 :
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Entry
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 Gate
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 accustomary
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 mounted
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 cloathed
                 with
                 a
                 Coat
                 of
                 Mail
                 ,
                 a
                 Casket
                 on
                 his
                 head
                 with
                 three
                 Feathers
                 adorned
                 with
                 Pearls
                 and
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 his
                 Sword
                 was
                 girt
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 with
                 his
                 Bow
                 and
                 Quiver
                 ,
                 his
                 beard
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 neglected
                 manner
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 appear
                 more
                 fierce
                 and
                 Martial
                 ;
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 came
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 Traitor
                 who
                 surrendred
                 Revan
                 .
                 This
                 Festival
                 for
                 his
                 return
                 
                 was
                 celebrated
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 week
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Shops
                 were
                 shut
                 ,
                 the
                 doors
                 and
                 outsides
                 adorned
                 with
                 green
                 Boughs
                 and
                 Paintings
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 night
                 the
                 streets
                 with
                 Torches
                 were
                 made
                 as
                 clear
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 :
                 howsoever
                 the
                 people
                 secretly
                 murmured
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 not
                 prosecuted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 advantages
                 taken
                 when
                 Fortune
                 began
                 to
                 smile
                 and
                 favour
                 their
                 Enterprises
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 desisting
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 work
                 was
                 again
                 to
                 be
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 foregoing
                 blood
                 and
                 treasure
                 was
                 spent
                 and
                 consumed
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 :
                 these
                 murmurings
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 ground
                 and
                 cause
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 the
                 Persians
                 put
                 themselves
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 recovered
                 the
                 Country
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 
                 offered
                 a
                 Sum
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 Mortesa
                 Pasha
                 to
                 surrender
                 Revan
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 refusing
                 to
                 accept
                 on
                 principles
                 of
                 fidelity
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 they
                 prepared
                 to
                 lay
                 close
                 siege
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 were
                 also
                 displeased
                 to
                 see
                 themselves
                 neglected
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 places
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 Bostangees
                 ;
                 nor
                 less
                 disgusted
                 were
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 to
                 see
                 several
                 of
                 their
                 Judges
                 and
                 Kadies
                 hanged
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 heads
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Faction
                 .
                 His
                 ill
                 humor
                 more
                 increased
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 certain
                 twinges
                 which
                 he
                 suffered
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 usual
                 in
                 persons
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 not
                 surpassing
                 twenty
                 six
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 his
                 Physician
                 a
                 Jew
                 forbid
                 him
                 wholly
                 to
                 drink
                 wine
                 ,
                 as
                 poison
                 to
                 his
                 disease
                 and
                 complexion
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 enraged
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 drove
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 presence
                 with
                 indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 conceived
                 such
                 anger
                 and
                 prejudice
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 their
                 Houses
                 to
                 be
                 searched
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Jewels
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 was
                 most
                 strange
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 horrid
                 aversion
                 to
                 Tabaco
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 
                 of
                 which
                 by
                 any
                 person
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 forbid
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 which
                 sentence
                 he
                 so
                 rigorously
                 executed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 legs
                 and
                 arms
                 of
                 two
                 men
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 sold
                 Tabaco
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 that
                 took
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sawed
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 he
                 also
                 caused
                 two
                 others
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 and
                 a
                 woman
                 to
                 be
                 impaled
                 alive
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 offence
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Roll
                 of
                 Tabaco
                 about
                 their
                 necks
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Gout
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 froward
                 and
                 ill-natur'd
                 ,
                 so
                 more
                 especially
                 when
                 ill
                 News
                 came
                 from
                 Persia
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 raving
                 and
                 tyrannical
                 than
                 ever
                 :
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 Persia
                 wanting
                 provisions
                 disbanded
                 ;
                 Mortesa
                 Pasha
                 Governour
                 of
                 Revan
                 being
                 killed
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 
                 rebel
                 ,
                 open
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 yield
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 offence
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 fearing
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 took
                 up
                 Arms
                 in
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 the
                 sense
                 hereof
                 vexing
                 Morat
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 Register
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 of
                 their
                 principal
                 Officers
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 strowed
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 with
                 dead
                 bodies
                 ,
                 some
                 for
                 one
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 struck
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 with
                 a
                 general
                 dread
                 and
                 consternation
                 .
                 He
                 often
                 walked
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 punishing
                 quarrels
                 and
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 two
                 women
                 wandring
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 He
                 put
                 his
                 Cook
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 not
                 dressing
                 his
                 Meat
                 well
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 seasoning
                 his
                 Sauces
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 palate
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 sporting
                 with
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 he
                 wounded
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 Dart
                 in
                 the
                 thigh
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 accident
                 wounded
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Mehmet
                 the
                 late
                 Vizier
                 with
                 a
                 Carbine-shot
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Persian
                 having
                 taken
                 Revan
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 instituted
                 Chambers
                 of
                 Janisaries
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fashion
                 ,
                 paying
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 form
                 as
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 allure
                 the
                 Spahees
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 twelve
                 Aspers
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 constant
                 Pay
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Law
                 had
                 no
                 difference
                 from
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 receiving
                 these
                 Advices
                 with
                 extreme
                 indignation
                 ,
                 proclaimed
                 his
                 intentions
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 into
                 Persia
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 design
                 pleased
                 not
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 power
                 was
                 too
                 great
                 to
                 be
                 resisted
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 humors
                 too
                 violent
                 to
                 be
                 diverted
                 by
                 sober
                 counsels
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 subjected
                 and
                 absolutely
                 subdued
                 the
                 insolence
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 suppressed
                 the
                 arrogance
                 of
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 and
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 every
                 thing
                 according
                 
                 to
                 his
                 arbitrary
                 and
                 uncontroulable
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 rendred
                 extravagant
                 and
                 unsupportable
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 Cups
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 debauchery
                 he
                 would
                 often
                 take
                 his
                 Counsels
                 and
                 determine
                 his
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 were
                 notwithstanding
                 with
                 more
                 patience
                 endured
                 upon
                 hopes
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 lasting
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 excesses
                 would
                 accelerate
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 oppressions
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha's
                 of
                 greatest
                 note
                 and
                 richess
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 consiscated
                 their
                 Estates
                 to
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 avarice
                 and
                 cruelty
                 were
                 equally
                 predominant
                 in
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 a
                 day
                 wherein
                 he
                 made
                 not
                 some
                 demonstration
                 of
                 those
                 dispositions
                 :
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 making
                 some
                 instances
                 for
                 the
                 releasement
                 of
                 English
                 Slaves
                 from
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 purchase
                 their
                 liberty
                 by
                 giving
                 two
                 Russians
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Slaves
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 one
                 English-man
                 .
                 He
                 took
                 a
                 singular
                 delight
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 a
                 Chiosk
                 by
                 the
                 Sea-side
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 shoot
                 at
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 his
                 Bow
                 and
                 Arrows
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 rowed
                 near
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Boat-men
                 afterwards
                 to
                 keep
                 themselves
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 likewise
                 took
                 pleasure
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 one
                 Garden
                 to
                 another
                 on
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 he
                 observed
                 any
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 forth
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 pass
                 ,
                 he
                 commonly
                 made
                 him
                 pay
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 his
                 curiosity
                 by
                 a
                 shot
                 from
                 his
                 Carbine
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 his
                 Gardens
                 and
                 places
                 of
                 pleasure
                 his
                 chief
                 recreation
                 was
                 drinking
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 his
                 principal
                 or
                 almost
                 sole
                 Companions
                 were
                 Emir
                 Gumir
                 the
                 Persian
                 who
                 betrayed
                 Revan
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Venetian
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Bianchi
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 been
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 young
                 ,
                 was
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 and
                 educated
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Learning
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 becoming
                 as
                 well
                 a
                 Proficient
                 in
                 drinking
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 vices
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Favourite
                 and
                 Companion
                 to
                 Morat
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 did
                 they
                 follow
                 this
                 trade
                 of
                 drunkenness
                 so
                 constantly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 began
                 to
                 impair
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 became
                 so
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 extravagancies
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 incharged
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 not
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 after
                 dinner
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 his
                 Wine
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 humor
                 to
                 ride
                 through
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 and
                 Officers
                 would
                 sometimes
                 run
                 before
                 to
                 advise
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 drive
                 them
                 away
                 with
                 stones
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 escape
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 this
                 capricious
                 Tyrant
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 expressed
                 in
                 what
                 dread
                 and
                 fear
                 the
                 people
                 stood
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 in
                 what
                 Veneration
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 who
                 observed
                 the
                 looks
                 and
                 every
                 cast
                 of
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 had
                 learned
                 his
                 nods
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 every
                 motion
                 and
                 gesture
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 once
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 paper
                 falling
                 casually
                 from
                 his
                 hand
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 window
                 ,
                 the
                 Pages
                 ran
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 down
                 the
                 stairs
                 ,
                 striving
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 more
                 desirous
                 than
                 the
                 others
                 to
                 evidence
                 the
                 zeal
                 of
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 nearest
                 way
                 and
                 leaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 window
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 with
                 the
                 fall
                 he
                 broke
                 the
                 bone
                 of
                 his
                 thigh
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 paper
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 halting
                 to
                 present
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 :
                 this
                 bold
                 readiness
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 so
                 pleased
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 cured
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afterwards
                 preferred
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 Morat
                 revered
                 in
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 feared
                 abroad
                 ,
                 his
                 Servants
                 having
                 the
                 same
                 awe
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 Bagotes
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 had
                 of
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 who
                 holding
                 the
                 Pot
                 of
                 Incense
                 and
                 Perfumes
                 whilst
                 his
                 Master
                 slept
                 ,
                 suffered
                 his
                 hands
                 to
                 burn
                 to
                 the
                 bone
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 awaken
                 him
                 by
                 moving
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 
                   Q.
                   Curtius
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 now
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 farther
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Extravagancies
                 
                 of
                 Morat
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Wars
                 in
                 Persia
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 before
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 requisite
                 to
                 recount
                 somewhat
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 affairs
                 in
                 Europe
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Poland
                 
                 there
                 wanted
                 not
                 Exercises
                 and
                 Skirmishes
                 to
                 employ
                 and
                 practise
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 breath
                 .
                 The
                 Poles
                 heightned
                 with
                 their
                 good
                 successes
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 longer
                 endure
                 the
                 Incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 complaining
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 secretly
                 abetted
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Robberies
                 and
                 Invasions
                 against
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 avenge
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 Poles
                 appeared
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 with
                 forty
                 or
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 not
                 willing
                 in
                 this
                 conjuncture
                 to
                 break
                 with
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 disowned
                 any
                 such
                 Order
                 or
                 permission
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 oblige
                 the
                 
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 gave
                 liberty
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Russians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 since
                 the
                 last
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 positively
                 prohibiting
                 all
                 people
                 from
                 buying
                 or
                 keeping
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 for
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 Peace
                 .
                 In
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 had
                 but
                 lately
                 brought
                 a
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 tho
                 Peace
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Turks
                 pretending
                 that
                 the
                 Articles
                 were
                 not
                 complied
                 with
                 ,
                 continued
                 to
                 trouble
                 and
                 disturb
                 those
                 Frontiers
                 ;
                 for
                 four
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 gotten
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 burnt
                 certain
                 Villages
                 ,
                 made
                 divers
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 and
                 battered
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Raab
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 repulsed
                 by
                 that
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 Komorra
                 ,
                 they
                 again
                 made
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 within
                 three
                 leagues
                 of
                 Presbourg
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 gave
                 great
                 trouble
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 declared
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Commotions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 designed
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 engage
                 him
                 
                 to
                 renounce
                 all
                 assistance
                 and
                 succour
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 unto
                 Ragotski
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 recounted
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 espoused
                 the
                 quarrel
                 of
                 
                   Stephen
                   Gabor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 establish
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Principality
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 with
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ;
                 which
                 now
                 being
                 designed
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 open
                 Force
                 ,
                 several
                 Troops
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 alarmed
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 put
                 themselves
                 on
                 their
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 obliged
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 Hungary
                 to
                 contribute
                 towards
                 the
                 succour
                 of
                 the
                 Transylvanian
                 Prince
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 remained
                 long
                 in
                 suspense
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 steer
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 perswasions
                 of
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 abandoning
                 a
                 Friend
                 and
                 an
                 Ally
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 displeasing
                 his
                 hereditary
                 Dominions
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 who
                 considered
                 Transylvania
                 as
                 the
                 Bulwark
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 induced
                 him
                 to
                 promise
                 secretly
                 and
                 underhand
                 assistance
                 to
                 Ragotski
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 effects
                 did
                 not
                 correspond
                 with
                 their
                 menaces
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 gathered
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 men
                 at
                 Buda
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 were
                 disappointed
                 of
                 their
                 design
                 upon
                 Newhausel
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 openly
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 shamefully
                 expelled
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 by
                 the
                 Palatine
                 of
                 Hungary
                 :
                 and
                 Ragotski
                 being
                 recruited
                 by
                 Succours
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 Poland
                 desied
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 contemned
                 the
                 reports
                 of
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 preparing
                 to
                 march
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 had
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 incumbrance
                 on
                 his
                 shoulders
                 by
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Persia
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 unto
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 studied
                 revenge
                 against
                 Ragotski
                 ;
                 for
                 Revan
                 being
                 recovered
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 declared
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 high
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 distracted
                 
                 all
                 his
                 counsels
                 and
                 weakened
                 his
                 hopes
                 .
                 When
                 News
                 came
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Revan
                 ,
                 Orders
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 to
                 besiege
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 diversion
                 of
                 Arms
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 entertaining
                 
                 an
                 aversion
                 to
                 this
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 unanimously
                 refused
                 to
                 march
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 proceed
                 farther
                 than
                 
                   Erzrum
                   .
                   Jambolat
                   Ogli
                
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 the
                 Army
                 before
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 had
                 strangled
                 a
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 his
                 Estate
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 wants
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 likewise
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 several
                 Spahees
                 and
                 Janisaries
                 for
                 Mutiny
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 declared
                 an
                 unwillingness
                 to
                 this
                 War.
                 The
                 Souldiery
                 prepared
                 to
                 address
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 for
                 justice
                 against
                 these
                 violent
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 hear
                 them
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 divert
                 their
                 complaints
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 a
                 greater
                 commotion
                 and
                 storm
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 Jambolat
                 pleaded
                 his
                 Orders
                 and
                 positive
                 Commission
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 acted
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 allegation
                 not
                 being
                 accepted
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 as
                 a
                 justifiable
                 plea
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 strangle
                 Jambolat
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 to
                 quiet
                 and
                 compose
                 this
                 trouble
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 after
                 some
                 great
                 storm
                 there
                 is
                 always
                 remaining
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 a
                 swelling
                 and
                 fluctuation
                 in
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 still
                 remained
                 on
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 discontents
                 and
                 unquietness
                 of
                 mind
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Vizier
                 fearing
                 lest
                 the
                 Enemy
                 taking
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 should
                 charge
                 them
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 disorder
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Plains
                 of
                 Erzrum
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 continue
                 long
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 fuel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 wood
                 and
                 planks
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 rains
                 and
                 snow
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 being
                 Winter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 rigorous
                 and
                 cold
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 their
                 Tents
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 proof
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 remained
                 at
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 advice
                 came
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Persians
                 had
                 besieged
                 Van
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 Fortress
                 situate
                 on
                 an
                 inaccessible
                 Rock
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Diarbequir
                 .
                 And
                 
                 though
                 the
                 Persians
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 place
                 neither
                 by
                 storm
                 nor
                 famine
                 ;
                 yet
                 during
                 this
                 Siege
                 they
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 to
                 ruine
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Diarbequir
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 left
                 so
                 desolate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 could
                 not
                 quarter
                 there
                 ,
                 nor
                 extract
                 the
                 least
                 provision
                 or
                 subsistence
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 To
                 all
                 these
                 misfortunes
                 a
                 greater
                 was
                 added
                 by
                 the
                 treachery
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Curd
                 ,
                 one
                 who
                 pretending
                 to
                 be
                 ill-satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 Party
                 ,
                 voluntarily
                 offered
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 done
                 them
                 some
                 little
                 services
                 by
                 being
                 their
                 guide
                 through
                 certain
                 difficult
                 passages
                 ,
                 he
                 gained
                 a
                 confidence
                 so
                 far
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 designing
                 to
                 surprise
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 they
                 committed
                 themselves
                 to
                 his
                 guidance
                 and
                 conduct
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 
                 a
                 narrow
                 passage
                 ,
                 where
                 an
                 Ambush
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 lay
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 turned
                 his
                 Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 fifteen
                 thousand
                 were
                 killed
                 and
                 taken
                 in
                 this
                 snare
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 all
                 matters
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 proceeded
                 cross
                 and
                 unfortunate
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 their
                 unlucky
                 Fights
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 Seditions
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 were
                 greater
                 mischiefs
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 now
                 enduring
                 no
                 longer
                 these
                 pungent
                 miseries
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 wanting
                 Pay
                 ,
                 they
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 two
                 Aga's
                 of
                 the
                 Spahees
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chaousbashee
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 News
                 arriving
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 when
                 Morat
                 was
                 asslicted
                 with
                 a
                 grievous
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 served
                 to
                 redouble
                 his
                 pains
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 raving
                 against
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 deprived
                 the
                 
                 Vizier
                 of
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 ordained
                 Biram
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 late
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Employment
                 .
                 The
                 new
                 Vizier
                 immediately
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 Horses
                 Tail
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 signal
                 of
                 departure
                 ,
                 with
                 sound
                 of
                 Drums
                 
                 and
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 making
                 Corban
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 distribution
                 of
                 Mutton
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 :
                 his
                 Retinue
                 was
                 speedily
                 equipped
                 with
                 such
                 sumptuous
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 looked
                 rather
                 like
                 the
                 Train
                 of
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 which
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Troops
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 ,
                 whose
                 business
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 blood
                 and
                 destruction
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 matters
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 inclining
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 Persians
                 having
                 far
                 advanced
                 in
                 this
                 Negotiation
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 wisely
                 pondering
                 the
                 immense
                 Force
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 contending
                 ,
                 judged
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 politick
                 course
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 under
                 the
                 auspicious
                 Planet
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 for
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 long
                 that
                 might
                 remain
                 constant
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 wheel
                 turns
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 accept
                 terms
                 of
                 less
                 advantage
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 present
                 they
                 might
                 promise
                 to
                 themselves
                 under
                 their
                 happy
                 Stars
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 a
                 Proposition
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 sending
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 he
                 accepted
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 in
                 the
                 
                 month
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Vizier
                 was
                 scarce
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 his
                 Journey
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 entertaining
                 some
                 real
                 inclinations
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 laid
                 aside
                 something
                 of
                 his
                 usual
                 Grandeur
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 giving
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 Audience
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 his
                 arrival
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 nothing
                 mollifies
                 the
                 hard
                 mettle
                 of
                 a
                 Turks
                 spirit
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 gentle
                 shower
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 emulgent
                 softness
                 of
                 rich
                 Presents
                 ;
                 so
                 Morat
                 understanding
                 of
                 Gifts
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 came
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 afsorded
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 an
                 easie
                 ear
                 and
                 a
                 pleasing
                 countenance
                 .
                 The
                 Presents
                 for
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 besides
                 those
                 for
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 were
                 these
                 that
                 follow
                 .
                 
                   
                     Eight
                     Indian
                     Horses
                     of
                     great
                     price
                     .
                  
                   
                     Forty
                     Dromedaries
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     hundred
                     and
                     fifty
                     Meticals
                     of
                     Musk.
                     As
                     much
                     Ambergriese
                     made
                     up
                     in
                     several
                     Bags
                     ,
                     all
                     sealed
                     up
                     with
                     the
                     Kings
                     own
                     Seal
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thirty
                     Bundles
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     black
                     Sables
                     .
                  
                   
                     Eight
                     large
                     Carpets
                     mixed
                     with
                     Gold
                     and
                     Silver
                     ,
                     with
                     divers
                     others
                     of
                     Silk
                     very
                     rare
                     and
                     precious
                     .
                  
                   
                     Many
                     Pieces
                     of
                     the
                     finest
                     Linen
                     to
                     make
                     Turbants
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     great
                     number
                     of
                     the
                     rarest
                     Girdles
                     .
                     Porceline
                     to
                     a
                     great
                     value
                     .
                  
                   
                     Divers
                     Pieces
                     of
                     Satin
                     and
                     Velvet
                     with
                     golden
                     Flowers
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fifty
                     Pieces
                     of
                     silken
                     Stuffs
                     .
                  
                   
                     Eight
                     Bows
                     of
                     excellent
                     work
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 Presents
                 so
                 well
                 disposed
                 and
                 prepared
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 towards
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 bestowed
                 a
                 kind
                 aspect
                 and
                 gentle
                 words
                 on
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 expected
                 that
                 a
                 Peace
                 would
                 have
                 ensued
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 one
                 might
                 well
                 have
                 believed
                 his
                 reality
                 in
                 this
                 intention
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 ardent
                 passion
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 availed
                 more
                 with
                 him
                 than
                 all
                 other
                 considerations
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 his
                 Honour
                 also
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 Moscovites
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 Asac
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Tartars
                 and
                 Cosacks
                 gave
                 some
                 ground
                 of
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 long
                 they
                 designed
                 some
                 Action
                 on
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Territories
                 ,
                 the
                 reasons
                 whereof
                 we
                 shall
                 discourse
                 in
                 this
                 following
                 Year
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 related
                 some
                 Years
                 past
                 ,
                 on
                 what
                 Terms
                 the
                 Tartars
                 stood
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 accept
                 that
                 King
                 which
                 
                 
                 the
                 Port
                 recommended
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 eldest
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Line
                 ;
                 how
                 they
                 fought
                 and
                 overthrew
                 the
                 Forces
                 which
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 sent
                 to
                 compel
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Election
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 last
                 Year
                 
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 Cantemir
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Army
                 against
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 accustomary
                 to
                 do
                 against
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 required
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 Muftee
                 and
                 Kadi
                 of
                 Caffa
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Town
                 in
                 Tartary
                 )
                 urged
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 to
                 prepare
                 and
                 forward
                 his
                 Forces
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 and
                 obligation
                 which
                 was
                 incumbent
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 enlivening
                 their
                 arguments
                 with
                 reproaches
                 of
                 cowardise
                 and
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 provoked
                 the
                 Han
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 them
                 all
                 three
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 high
                 provocation
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 dissembled
                 the
                 injury
                 ,
                 lest
                 a
                 due
                 resentment
                 should
                 raise
                 them
                 into
                 an
                 open
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 and
                 dissembling
                 an
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 as
                 done
                 with
                 reason
                 and
                 justice
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 a
                 Sword
                 and
                 a
                 Vest
                 ,
                 as
                 signals
                 of
                 his
                 favour
                 :
                 and
                 farther
                 suspecting
                 ,
                 lest
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 so
                 sensible
                 a
                 blow
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartar
                 joyning
                 in
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 and
                 Moscovites
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 Caffa
                 ,
                 he
                 prudently
                 touched
                 the
                 wound
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 hand
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 ordain
                 such
                 a
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 warranted
                 with
                 his
                 assent
                 and
                 approbation
                 .
                 The
                 Tartar
                 being
                 overcome
                 by
                 such
                 lenitives
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 protested
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 entertained
                 other
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Faith
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 inviolable
                 towards
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Alliance
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Nogay
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Forces
                 now
                 raised
                 were
                 maintained
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 design
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 rebellion
                 and
                 insolence
                 of
                 Cantemir
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Cantemir
                 being
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 bold
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 daring
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 did
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Authority
                 ,
                 lead
                 a
                 strong
                 Party
                 to
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 being
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 bravest
                 and
                 stoutest
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 Tartary
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 being
                 hated
                 by
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 often
                 attempted
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 spirit
                 not
                 supporting
                 a
                 subjection
                 to
                 
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 the
                 Niester
                 and
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Troops
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 would
                 follow
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Budziak
                 ,
                 near
                 to
                 Beliegrod
                 and
                 Kilia
                 ,
                 confining
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 plant
                 and
                 form
                 a
                 new
                 Colony
                 and
                 Government
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 divers
                 chief
                 Captains
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 so
                 famous
                 a
                 General
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 multitudes
                 of
                 people
                 forsaking
                 the
                 sands
                 and
                 barren
                 rocks
                 of
                 Tartary
                 ,
                 came
                 crowding
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Plains
                 of
                 Budziack
                 not
                 being
                 capable
                 to
                 contain
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 passed
                 into
                 Moldavia
                 ,
                 where
                 incroaching
                 on
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 proper
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 jealousie
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 .
                 The
                 Poles
                 being
                 jealous
                 of
                 these
                 ill
                 Neighbours
                 which
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ready
                 to
                 enter
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 provision
                 in
                 their
                 last
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 urged
                 that
                 point
                 by
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 with
                 all
                 earnestness
                 .
                 The
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 also
                 finding
                 his
                 Countries
                 depopulated
                 and
                 weakened
                 by
                 so
                 large
                 an
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 male
                 also
                 his
                 complaints
                 and
                 addresses
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 looking
                 on
                 this
                 Colony
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 composed
                 of
                 such
                 people
                 whom
                 necessity
                 must
                 render
                 obedient
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 easily
                 at
                 his
                 command
                 make
                 irruptions
                 into
                 
                   Poland
                   ,
                   Hungary
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 seemed
                 deaf
                 to
                 all
                 applications
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 people
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 part
                 ,
                 shewed
                 no
                 concernment
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 secretly
                 he
                 promised
                 them
                 his
                 protection
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Vladislaus
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 being
                 wearied
                 with
                 delays
                 ,
                 resolved
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 to
                 drive
                 out
                 this
                 detestable
                 Neighbourhood
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 whom
                 this
                 business
                 more
                 nearly
                 concerned
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 speedy
                 in
                 execution
                 
                 than
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 having
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 encountred
                 Cantemir
                 with
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 him
                 so
                 furiously
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 killed
                 seven
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 pursuing
                 them
                 through
                 the
                 Plains
                 of
                 Dobruc
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Danubc
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 who
                 had
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 remained
                 a
                 Spectator
                 of
                 this
                 success
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 Cantemir
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 to
                 reprove
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 disturbed
                 Cantemir
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 preparing
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 Persia.
                 But
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 having
                 shaken
                 off
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 respect
                 and
                 reverence
                 towards
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 despised
                 the
                 menaces
                 which
                 he
                 vented
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 proceeded
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 business
                 ,
                 compelling
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 ancient
                 Habitations
                 .
                 Morat
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 suffer
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 remedy
                 ,
                 summoned
                 Cantemir
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 render
                 himself
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 arrived
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 regarded
                 with
                 a
                 favourable
                 eye
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Son
                 soon
                 after
                 having
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 quarrel
                 killed
                 a
                 Tartar
                 near
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 fact
                 justly
                 strangled
                 by
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 Cantemir
                 was
                 also
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 underwent
                 the
                 
                 like
                 Fate
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 troubles
                 a
                 Nephew
                 of
                 Cantemir
                 feigning
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 disgusted
                 with
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 revolted
                 to
                 the
                 Party
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 treacherous
                 design
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Brothers
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 compassed
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 far
                 remote
                 from
                 their
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 following
                 their
                 Game
                 in
                 untrodden
                 paths
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 Villains
                 ,
                 and
                 perfidiously
                 
                 took
                 away
                 their
                 lives
                 .
                 The
                 News
                 hereof
                 was
                 highly
                 applauded
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Traitor
                 extolled
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 mighty
                 courage
                 and
                 wonderful
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 different
                 counsels
                 and
                 new
                 measures
                 were
                 taken
                 concerning
                 the
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Tartary
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Beehir
                   Gherey
                
                 Brother
                 to
                 those
                 Princes
                 of
                 Tartary
                 which
                 were
                 killed
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Jamboli
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Thrace
                 ,
                 retired
                 thither
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 and
                 jealousie
                 of
                 treachery
                 from
                 his
                 
                 elder
                 Brother
                 .
                 Morat
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 sumptuously
                 received
                 and
                 conducted
                 to
                 Audience
                 by
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 upper
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 left
                 amongst
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 right
                 is
                 amongst
                 men
                 of
                 Learning
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Pen
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 governs
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 appendent
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 .
                 The
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 dead
                 Brothers
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 fetulent
                 or
                 stinking
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Morat
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 gratifie
                 his
                 own
                 humor
                 of
                 revenge
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 good
                 News
                 from
                 Tartary
                 was
                 attempered
                 with
                 a
                 worse
                 from
                 
                   Asac
                   .
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Moscovites
                 and
                 Cosacks
                 had
                 besieged
                 .
                 This
                 Town
                 is
                 situated
                 
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Tanais
                 upon
                 the
                 declining
                 of
                 a
                 Hill
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 form
                 four-square
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 about
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 paces
                 in
                 compass
                 .
                 Before
                 it
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 famous
                 Scale
                 for
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Merchandise
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 Butter
                 ,
                 Cheese
                 ,
                 salt
                 Fish
                 ,
                 Leather
                 ,
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Commodities
                 brought
                 hither
                 by
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Moscovites
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 when
                 they
                 addicted
                 themselves
                 more
                 to
                 Traffick
                 and
                 Commerce
                 than
                 they
                 do
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 took
                 this
                 Scale
                 for
                 their
                 way
                 into
                 Persia.
                 This
                 Town
                 was
                 fortified
                 with
                 ancient
                 Walls
                 flanked
                 with
                 capacious
                 Towers
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Castle
                 which
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 divides
                 the
                 Town
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 two
                 equal
                 parts
                 .
                 The
                 Garrison
                 consisted
                 not
                 of
                 above
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 hundred
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 place
                 remote
                 from
                 powerful
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 it
                 fell
                 not
                 under
                 any
                 great
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 deemed
                 worthy
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 numerous
                 defendants
                 .
                 The
                 City
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 weak
                 condition
                 ,
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 soon
                 made
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 sacked
                 and
                 pillaged
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 ,
                 they
                 considered
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 worthy
                 of
                 better
                 Fortifications
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 applying
                 themselves
                 to
                 raise
                 new
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 they
                 soon
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 Fortress
                 of
                 strength
                 and
                 consideration
                 .
                 
                 This
                 happening
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 diverted
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 injoyed
                 this
                 new
                 Conquest
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 four
                 years
                 without
                 molestation
                 ,
                 until
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1641.
                 it
                 was
                 recovered
                 with
                 much
                 blood
                 and
                 slaughter
                 by
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 recount
                 in
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 because
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 was
                 the
                 original
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Divisions
                 and
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 between
                 the
                 Poles
                 and
                 Cosacks
                 derived
                 their
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 that
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 revolted
                 from
                 their
                 just
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 the
                 relation
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 curious
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 digression
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 clearer
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 History
                 .
              
               
                 Uladislaus
                 the
                 Fourth
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 being
                 wearied
                 with
                 constant
                 
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 Robberies
                 and
                 Incursions
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 upon
                 the
                 Turks
                 contrary
                 to
                 Articles
                 and
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 perswaded
                 by
                 his
                 Barons
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 this
                 unruly
                 people
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 disarm
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 their
                 Weapons
                 of
                 War
                 to
                 supply
                 them
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 with
                 the
                 Shovel
                 and
                 Mattock
                 ,
                 with
                 Ploughs
                 and
                 Pruning-Hooks
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 industrious
                 diversion
                 from
                 a
                 wicked
                 life
                 of
                 blood
                 and
                 robbery
                 ,
                 to
                 honest
                 Husbandry
                 and
                 lawful
                 Arts
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 time
                 be
                 rendred
                 useful
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 capable
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 just
                 communication
                 with
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 Age
                 past
                 since
                 these
                 people
                 were
                 
                 called
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 derived
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 supposed
                 ,
                 from
                 Cosai
                 ,
                 a
                 word
                 in
                 their
                 Language
                 which
                 signifies
                 a
                 Goat
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 agility
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 their
                 garments
                 are
                 chiefly
                 made
                 of
                 Goats
                 skins
                 .
                 
                   
                     Pellibus
                     &
                     laxis
                     arcent
                     mala
                     frigora
                     bracchis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Oráque
                     sunt
                     longis
                     horrida
                     tecta
                     comis
                     .
                  
                
                 The
                 Country
                 inhabited
                 by
                 them
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 on
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Boristhenes
                 ,
                 about
                 fifteen
                 leagues
                 in
                 length
                 to
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Euxine
                 Sea
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Ovid
                 was
                 banished
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 him
                 a
                 Village
                 thereabouts
                 called
                 Ovidona
                 derives
                 its
                 denomination
                 ;
                 and
                 hereunto
                 we
                 may
                 afford
                 the
                 greater
                 belief
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Elegies
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 
                   De
                   Tristibus
                
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 describe
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fierceness
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 
                   Eleg.
                   8.
                   lib.
                   5.
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Quam
                     legis
                     à
                     Scythicâ
                     tibi
                     venit
                     Epistola
                     terrâ
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Latus
                     ubi
                     aequoreis
                     jungitur
                     Ister
                     aquis
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Mista
                     sit
                     haec
                     quamvis
                     inter
                     Graecósque
                     Getásque
                  
                   
                     A
                     malè
                     placatis
                     plus
                     trahit
                     or
                     a
                     Getis
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Sarmaticae
                     major
                     Geticaeque
                     frequentia
                     gentis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Per
                     medias
                     in
                     aquis
                     itque
                     reditque
                     vias
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     quibus
                     est
                     nemo
                     ,
                     qui
                     non
                     Coryton
                     ,
                     &
                     arcum
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Teláque
                     vipereo
                     lurida
                     felle
                     gerat
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vox
                     fera
                     ,
                     trux
                     vultus
                     ,
                     verissima
                     mortis
                     imago
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Non
                     coma
                     ,
                     non
                     ullâ
                     barba
                     resecta
                     manu
                     .
                  
                
                 At
                 present
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Cosacks
                 and
                 their
                 Country
                 also
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 extent
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 formerly
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 call
                 now
                 all
                 such
                 in
                 Poland
                 Cosacks
                 that
                 are
                 light
                 Horse
                 armed
                 with
                 Bow
                 and
                 Arrow
                 and
                 Fire-arms
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 Country
                 since
                 the
                 late
                 Commotions
                 is
                 measured
                 from
                 the
                 farthest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 of
                 Chiovia
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 leagues
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Boristhenes
                 ,
                 which
                 comprehends
                 likewise
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Ukrania
                 .
                 This
                 Country
                 was
                 always
                 inhabited
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 warlike
                 people
                 of
                 Russia
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 frequent
                 Incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 necessary
                 defence
                 and
                 constant
                 practice
                 in
                 Arms
                 endued
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 bold
                 and
                 Martial
                 spirit
                 .
                 Ukrania
                 is
                 a
                 Country
                 so
                 fertile
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 compare
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 fruitful
                 soil
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 producing
                 such
                 quantities
                 of
                 Corn
                 with
                 little
                 labour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Husband-men
                 being
                 made
                 negligent
                 by
                 their
                 abundance
                 ,
                 produced
                 with
                 little
                 toil
                 ,
                 have
                 leisure
                 to
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 violence
                 and
                 rapine
                 :
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Wine
                 ,
                 but
                 use
                 themselves
                 much
                 to
                 Strong-waters
                 :
                 their
                 houses
                 are
                 not
                 built
                 of
                 wood
                 or
                 stone
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Osiers
                 interwoven
                 and
                 daubed
                 over
                 with
                 Earth
                 and
                 Lime
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 use
                 no
                 nails
                 or
                 iron
                 :
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Merchants
                 unless
                 in
                 Kiow
                 :
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 serve
                 themselves
                 of
                 Physicians
                 or
                 Aporhecaries
                 .
                 Their
                 learned
                 Language
                 or
                 the
                 Tongue
                 wherein
                 they
                 write
                 is
                 the
                 Sclavonian
                 ,
                 anciently
                 called
                 the
                 Illyrian
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 this
                 people
                 is
                 rude
                 and
                 barbarous
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 Government
                 and
                 Policy
                 is
                 not
                 refined
                 or
                 methodically
                 disposed
                 ,
                 yet
                 nevertheless
                 it
                 is
                 solid
                 and
                 of
                 deep
                 foundation
                 ,
                 appropriated
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 honest
                 design
                 of
                 King
                 Uladislaus
                 to
                 reduce
                 this
                 people
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 an
                 industrious
                 course
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 not
                 agreeing
                 with
                 their
                 temper
                 and
                 customs
                 ,
                 they
                 rather
                 resolved
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 various
                 fortunes
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 passed
                 into
                 Moscovia
                 to
                 plant
                 a
                 Colony
                 in
                 those
                 uninhabited
                 parts
                 :
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 six
                 thousand
                 joyning
                 together
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 pass
                 into
                 Persia
                 to
                 offer
                 their
                 service
                 unto
                 that
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 on
                 their
                 Journey
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Tanais
                 ,
                 they
                 encountred
                 with
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Moscovite
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 who
                 inhabited
                 certain
                 Islands
                 of
                 that
                 River
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 entertaining
                 discourse
                 ,
                 they
                 understood
                 that
                 Asac
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 surprised
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 agree
                 to
                 unite
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 together
                 might
                 compose
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 :
                 the
                 importance
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 being
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 March
                 into
                 Persia
                 should
                 be
                 shortned
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 City
                 be
                 ordained
                 for
                 the
                 ultimate
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 travels
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 repose
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 counsel
                 Asac
                 being
                 assaulted
                 and
                 taken
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 intimated
                 )
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 fortified
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 ,
                 making
                 an
                 Arsenal
                 for
                 their
                 Boats
                 and
                 Saiks
                 ,
                 whereby
                 afterwards
                 they
                 did
                 much
                 more
                 infest
                 the
                 Turks
                 than
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Cosacks
                 who
                 continued
                 in
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 persecuted
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Polish
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 chose
                 Kilminieschi
                 for
                 their
                 General
                 (
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Noble
                 Family
                 in
                 Lituània
                 ,
                 but
                 banished
                 and
                 degraded
                 of
                 his
                 Honour
                 for
                 his
                 criminal
                 offences
                 )
                 and
                 rebelled
                 against
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 At
                 sirst
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 within
                 the
                 Woods
                 ;
                 but
                 joyning
                 afterwards
                 with
                 other
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 they
                 issued
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 beat
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 a
                 considerable
                 Booty
                 :
                 afterwards
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 Incursions
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Zamosca
                 within
                 twenty
                 leagues
                 of
                 Warsaw
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 matters
                 continued
                 with
                 various
                 successes
                 not
                 appertaining
                 to
                 this
                 History
                 .
                 Only
                 thus
                 far
                 it
                 is
                 pertinent
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 discussed
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 have
                 shewn
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Counsels
                 of
                 Poland
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 errour
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 alter
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 this
                 warlike
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 protected
                 in
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 served
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 ready
                 to
                 have
                 ejected
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 good
                 Souldiers
                 into
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 still
                 have
                 been
                 conserved
                 to
                 balance
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 daily
                 infest
                 and
                 ruine
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 These
                 people
                 were
                 like
                 ill
                 humors
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 vomited
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 eased
                 and
                 made
                 healthy
                 the
                 Body
                 politick
                 of
                 Poland
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 conserved
                 within
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 caused
                 Syncopes
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 shaken
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Polish
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 withdrawing
                 themselves
                 entirely
                 from
                 all
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 that
                 large
                 Province
                 of
                 Ukrania
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 weakened
                 that
                 Government
                 ;
                 so
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 seeking
                 protection
                 from
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 have
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 enfeebled
                 that
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 News
                 arrived
                 first
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 that
                 Asac
                 was
                 besieged
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 going
                 then
                 to
                 instate
                 Bechir
                 into
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Tartary
                 ,
                 received
                 Orders
                 to
                 relieve
                 Asac
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Succours
                 coming
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 loss
                 thereof
                 was
                 not
                 esteemed
                 important
                 enough
                 to
                 divert
                 either
                 thoughts
                 or
                 Forces
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 now
                 Morat
                 resolving
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Persia
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 successful
                 without
                 the
                 united
                 Power
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 second
                 journey
                 into
                 
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 to
                 knock
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Babylon
                 .
                 To
                 prepare
                 and
                 dispose
                 all
                 matters
                 in
                 order
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 countermanded
                 his
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 prohibited
                 a
                 farther
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Janisaries
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 augment
                 his
                 Army
                 beyond
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 ancient
                 Registers
                 ,
                 he
                 opened
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 door
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 enrolled
                 six
                 thousand
                 more
                 into
                 that
                 Order
                 .
                 To
                 conserve
                 still
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 this
                 Militia
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 Officers
                 strictly
                 and
                 severely
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Decimation
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 children
                 in
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 usual
                 )
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 corrupted
                 by
                 the
                 parents
                 ,
                 who
                 often
                 give
                 Presents
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 blind
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 oversee
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 the
                 comliest
                 and
                 most
                 fit
                 for
                 service
                 ,
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 sickly
                 and
                 impotent
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 unworthy
                 of
                 the
                 bread
                 and
                 education
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 he
                 most
                 severely
                 injoyned
                 this
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 a
                 thousand
                 menaces
                 encharged
                 the
                 care
                 hereof
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 without
                 favour
                 or
                 partiality
                 to
                 any
                 .
                 He
                 carefully
                 reviewed
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Timjar-Spahees
                 ,
                 counting
                 the
                 number
                 exactly
                 that
                 every
                 Country
                 yields
                 ,
                 and
                 comparing
                 them
                 with
                 those
                 mustered
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 consiscated
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 wanted
                 ,
                 being
                 forfeited
                 for
                 non-appearance
                 :
                 he
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 excuse
                 or
                 delay
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 The
                 Superintendant
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 but
                 making
                 a
                 seruple
                 about
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 some
                 Guns
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 weighty
                 and
                 unwieldy
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 March
                 ,
                 lost
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 doubting
                 or
                 making
                 a
                 difficulty
                 in
                 what
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 proposed
                 or
                 designed
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 commotions
                 at
                 home
                 might
                 divert
                 or
                 call
                 him
                 back
                 before
                 his
                 business
                 was
                 perfected
                 ,
                 he
                 encharged
                 his
                 Pasha's
                 of
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 to
                 live
                 quietly
                 with
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 give
                 no
                 occasions
                 of
                 complaint
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 for
                 War
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 recommending
                 to
                 the
                 prudence
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Silistria
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 composing
                 certain
                 differences
                 between
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 and
                 Valachia
                 .
                 Having
                 secured
                 matters
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Horse-tail
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 Divan
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Pasha's
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 doors
                 .
                 His
                 Troops
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 grow
                 numerous
                 ;
                 the
                 Spahees
                 and
                 Timariots
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Tents
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 other
                 Cavalry
                 which
                 hold
                 their
                 Lands
                 under
                 Service
                 ,
                 amounted
                 unto
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 hundred
                 seventy
                 two
                 Chambers
                 of
                 Janisaries
                 he
                 drew
                 forth
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Topgees
                 or
                 Gunners
                 ,
                 whereof
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 in
                 their
                 Chambers
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 yet
                 make
                 up
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 out
                 three
                 thousand
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 Service
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Plough-men
                 of
                 Dulgaria
                 made
                 up
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 Water-bearers
                 ,
                 Smiths
                 ,
                 Bakers
                 ,
                 Butchers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Tradesmen
                 which
                 followed
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 vast
                 numbers
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 with
                 the
                 Attendants
                 belonging
                 thereunto
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 moderate
                 calculate
                 computed
                 to
                 amount
                 unto
                 near
                 five
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 whereof
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 were
                 fighting
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pestilence
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Epidemical
                 disease
                 of
                 Turkie
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 abates
                 the
                 numbers
                 and
                 pride
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 ,
                 raged
                 this
                 year
                 greatly
                 in
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Romagnia
                 ;
                 it
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 took-away
                 the
                 only
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 years
                 old
                 .
                 This
                 caused
                 Morat
                 to
                 pass
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 at
                 a
                 Palace
                 on
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 recreated
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 drunken
                 Companion
                 the
                 Persian
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 and
                 hereby
                 he
                 contradicted
                 the
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 That
                 Princes
                 love
                 the
                 Treason
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Traitor
                 ;
                 for
                 Morat
                 it
                 seems
                 loved
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 entertaining
                 this
                 Fellow
                 in
                 his
                 bosom
                 :
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 his
                 Garb
                 ,
                 his
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 Equipage
                 might
                 rival
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Sultan's
                 ;
                 he
                 took
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 in
                 all
                 publick
                 appearances
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 most
                 strange
                 ,
                 he
                 preceded
                 the
                 Mufti
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 new
                 form
                 ,
                 never
                 before
                 practised
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 afforded
                 matter
                 of
                 wonder
                 and
                 discourse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 considered
                 this
                 Novelty
                 as
                 a
                 method
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 extravagant
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Amongst
                 his
                 pastimes
                 nothing
                 was
                 more
                 pleasing
                 than
                 some
                 divertisement
                 acted
                 with
                 blood
                 ;
                 he
                 shot
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Pasha
                 with
                 his
                 Gun
                 ,
                 for
                 daring
                 to
                 approach
                 near
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 curiosity
                 to
                 discover
                 his
                 pleasures
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 voluptuous
                 recreations
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 sunk
                 a
                 Boat
                 laden
                 with
                 women
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 glided
                 slowly
                 by
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 his
                 Garden
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 himself
                 behold
                 two
                 Thieves
                 impaled
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 robbing
                 something
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 :
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 Cyprus
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 Musick
                 ,
                 for
                 daring
                 to
                 sing
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 certain
                 Air
                 which
                 seemed
                 Persian
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 praise
                 the
                 Valour
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Temiswar
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 at
                 a
                 full
                 Divan
                 ,
                 for
                 fighting
                 unfortunately
                 against
                 Ragotski
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 severe
                 Acts
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 called
                 Justice
                 ,
                 he
                 added
                 one
                 not
                 unpleasant
                 .
                 A
                 certain
                 Greek
                 called
                 
                   Stridia
                   Bei
                
                 or
                 Lord
                 Oysters
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Prince
                 of
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 his
                 oppression
                 and
                 harassing
                 that
                 people
                 amassed
                 a
                 considerable
                 Sum
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 essayed
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 by
                 force
                 thereof
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 Principality
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 his
                 offer
                 and
                 request
                 before
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 heard
                 with
                 some
                 raillery
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 proud
                 and
                 aspiring
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ordered
                 the
                 tips
                 of
                 his
                 nose
                 and
                 ears
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 clip
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 his
                 ambition
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 for
                 Persia
                 he
                 might
                 consummate
                 his
                 Acts
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 he
                 practised
                 one
                 upon
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 a
                 Youth
                 of
                 twenty
                 two
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 hopes
                 and
                 good
                 endowments
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 conducted
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 at
                 the
                 Biram
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 respects
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 at
                 that
                 Festival
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 performed
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 he
                 enlarged
                 himself
                 in
                 high
                 praises
                 and
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Generosity
                 and
                 Bravery
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 recovery
                 of
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 expose
                 his
                 Person
                 to
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dangers
                 of
                 a
                 hazardous
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therein
                 he
                 equalled
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 surpassed
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 :
                 which
                 courtly
                 and
                 rational
                 manner
                 of
                 discourse
                 did
                 not
                 please
                 Morat
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 administred
                 subject
                 of
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 speak
                 well
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 act
                 accordingly
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 he
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 sorrow
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 detestation
                 of
                 his
                 abominable
                 Tyranny
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 amuse
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 cease
                 their
                 murmurings
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 divulged
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 fourteen
                 of
                 his
                 Women
                 in
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 were
                 with
                 child
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 false
                 ,
                 there
                 remaining
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Race
                 besides
                 his
                 Brother
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 weak
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 body
                 as
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 imperfections
                 secured
                 and
                 compounded
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 discourse
                 about
                 his
                 Brothers
                 Murder
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 talk
                 about
                 his
                 Preparations
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 departure
                 for
                 Persia.
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Fore-runners
                 and
                 Harbingers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 being
                 sent
                 away
                 with
                 Labourers
                 to
                 repair
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 level
                 the
                 ways
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 Morat
                 passed
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 Tents
                 at
                 Scutari
                 cloathed
                 in
                 a
                 Coat
                 of
                 Mail
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Head-piece
                 set
                 with
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sargoutch
                 or
                 Feathers
                 clasped
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 Buckles
                 of
                 Diamonds
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 landed
                 at
                 Scutari
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 three
                 Squadrons
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 each
                 Squadron
                 consisting
                 of
                 four
                 thousand
                 men
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 richly
                 attired
                 ;
                 the
                 garments
                 of
                 one
                 Squadron
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 provided
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 Favourite
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 ;
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 which
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 thirty
                 Purses
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 for
                 bestowing
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 command
                 that
                 Gally
                 which
                 transported
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Asian
                 Coast.
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 sent
                 from
                 Persia
                 was
                 detained
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 until
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fashion
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 depart
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 liberty
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 now
                 ordered
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 his
                 Port
                 and
                 Quarters
                 were
                 assigned
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 Spectator
                 of
                 that
                 Tragedy
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 acted
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 were
                 now
                 disposed
                 in
                 good
                 posture
                 with
                 much
                 Solemnity
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 March
                 ;
                 the
                 Conacks
                 or
                 days
                 Journies
                 with
                 their
                 places
                 of
                 
                 Quarters
                 were
                 laid
                 out
                 in
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 days
                 of
                 March
                 from
                 Scutari
                 to
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 seventy
                 days
                 of
                 Otorack
                 or
                 of
                 repose
                 :
                 the
                 Journies
                 with
                 the
                 gross
                 Body
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Army
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 joyning
                 with
                 other
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 required
                 leisure
                 and
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 ,
                 having
                 eaten
                 their
                 
                 grass
                 and
                 been
                 soiled
                 ,
                 this
                 powerful
                 Army
                 decamped
                 from
                 Scutari
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 May.
                 The
                 sirst
                 day
                 of
                 Otorack
                 or
                 repose
                 was
                 appointed
                 at
                 
                 Ismit
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 made
                 a
                 review
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 aged
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 fatigues
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 March
                 he
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 half
                 Pay
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Otoracks
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 
                   Milites
                   Emeriti
                
                 amongst
                 the
                 Romans
                 :
                 with
                 exact
                 Order
                 therefore
                 and
                 severe
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 their
                 fierce
                 Monarch
                 had
                 reduced
                 them
                 ,
                 marched
                 this
                 numerous
                 Army
                 ;
                 no
                 Villages
                 were
                 abused
                 ,
                 nor
                 Country-people
                 plundered
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 purchased
                 with
                 ready
                 money
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 himself
                 being
                 rendred
                 more
                 gentle
                 and
                 tractable
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 than
                 in
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 heard
                 all
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 distributed
                 Justice
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 and
                 an
                 impartial
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 due
                 care
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 keep
                 things
                 quiet
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 ;
                 the
                 Bostangibashee
                 like
                 Lord
                 High
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Charge
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 and
                 the
                 Moveables
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 frequently
                 made
                 his
                 Rounds
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 punished
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 Taverns
                 ;
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 suffer
                 any
                 Candles
                 to
                 be
                 lighted
                 after
                 two
                 hours
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 :
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 and
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 likewise
                 executed
                 their
                 Offices
                 with
                 all
                 care
                 and
                 severity
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 stations
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dissatisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Nation
                 ,
                 Cyril
                 
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 was
                 deposed
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
                 Seven
                 Towers
                 ,
                 and
                 strangled
                 :
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 one
                 Carsila
                 was
                 ordained
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Commission
                 or
                 Baratz
                 obtained
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 one
                 moity
                 whereof
                 was
                 paid
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 design
                 against
                 Cyrillus
                 being
                 managed
                 by
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 and
                 other
                 Religious
                 living
                 at
                 Galata
                 ,
                 who
                 accused
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Turks
                 of
                 keeping
                 a
                 secret
                 correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 Moscovites
                 and
                 Cosacks
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 losing
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 Carsila
                 a
                 pretended
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 Roman
                 Faction
                 was
                 instituted
                 Patriarch
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 marching
                 with
                 his
                 potent
                 and
                 numerous
                 Army
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 remained
                 at
                 a
                 gaze
                 what
                 the
                 issue
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 this
                 mighty
                 Enterprise
                 ;
                 yet
                 most
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 being
                 now
                 at
                 stake
                 ,
                 the
                 War
                 could
                 not
                 otherwise
                 conclude
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Babylon
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 feared
                 was
                 some
                 diversion
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 taking
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 conjuncture
                 ,
                 should
                 enter
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 with
                 a
                 powerful
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 force
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 return
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 Poland
                 the
                 jealousie
                 soon
                 vanished
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 News
                 came
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 between
                 the
                 Poles
                 and
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 were
                 slain
                 in
                 a
                 Battel
                 ,
                 this
                 Intelligence
                 came
                 most
                 seasonable
                 and
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 expecting
                 now
                 a
                 Meslage
                 from
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 desiring
                 succour
                 in
                 their
                 extremity
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 accidents
                 as
                 these
                 have
                 nourished
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Interest
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 grown
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 discords
                 of
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 as
                 the
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 War
                 by
                 Land
                 ceased
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 appeared
                 some
                 clouds
                 of
                 storm
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 doubtless
                 might
                 have
                 produced
                 
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 Venice
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Turks
                 been
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 attend
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 sixteen
                 Gallies
                 belonging
                 to
                 
                   Algier
                   ,
                   Tunis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Biserta
                 well
                 armed
                 with
                 Slaves
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 sufficiently
                 with
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 Powder
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Bullet
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   Ali
                   Picenin
                
                 ,
                 united
                 together
                 and
                 formed
                 a
                 small
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 rove
                 over
                 the
                 Adriatick
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 infest
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Italy
                 .
                 Their
                 intentions
                 were
                 to
                 plunder
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 Loretto
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 hindred
                 by
                 contrary
                 Winds
                 from
                 entring
                 so
                 high
                 into
                 the
                 Gulf
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 descent
                 in
                 Puglia
                 ,
                 and
                 sacked
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Nicotra
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 a
                 great
                 Booty
                 ,
                 with
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 several
                 Nuns
                 which
                 they
                 prostituted
                 to
                 their
                 lust
                 ;
                 thence
                 they
                 passed
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 Cataro
                 took
                 a
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Prize
                 of
                 all
                 Ships
                 which
                 they
                 met
                 in
                 those
                 Seas
                 ,
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 which
                 made
                 great
                 noise
                 over
                 all
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 exclaiming
                 against
                 their
                 Princes
                 for
                 suffering
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 to
                 remain
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 petty
                 Force
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Pirates
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Malta
                 and
                 Florence
                 were
                 disjoyned
                 ,
                 and
                 roving
                 after
                 purchase
                 in
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ,
                 took
                 little
                 notice
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 acted
                 in
                 the
                 Gulf.
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 after
                 their
                 fashion
                 were
                 slow
                 in
                 arming
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 the
                 Summer
                 in
                 preparations
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Pirates
                 laden
                 with
                 Booty
                 ,
                 were
                 departed
                 towards
                 the
                 Winter
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 remained
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 Italy
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 Gulf
                 ,
                 but
                 Venice
                 only
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 those
                 Seas
                 are
                 rightly
                 appropriated
                 .
                 To
                 suppress
                 therefore
                 the
                 insolence
                 of
                 these
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 the
                 Republick
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 Fleet
                 consisting
                 of
                 twenty
                 eight
                 Gallies
                 and
                 two
                 Galleasses
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Marin
                   Capello
                
                 ,
                 with
                 Instructions
                 to
                 sink
                 ,
                 burn
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 those
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Seas
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Harbour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Port
                 or
                 Harbour
                 of
                 his
                 should
                 be
                 priviledged
                 to
                 afford
                 entertainment
                 or
                 protection
                 to
                 any
                 Free-booter
                 or
                 Pirate
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Malteses
                 and
                 Florentines
                 crusing
                 in
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 mischief
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 those
                 Seas
                 ;
                 to
                 revenge
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 farther
                 damage
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 these
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Barbary
                 immediately
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 assistance
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 more
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 already
                 laden
                 with
                 Booty
                 and
                 Spoils
                 ,
                 they
                 contented
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 their
                 station
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 farewel
                 to
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 first
                 resolved
                 to
                 spoil
                 and
                 plunder
                 
                   Lissa
                   aliàs
                   Lesina
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Island
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Republick
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 overtaken
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Fleet
                 in
                 their
                 Voyage
                 thither
                 ,
                 near
                 to
                 Valona
                 ,
                 a
                 Port
                 and
                 Harbour
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 received
                 them
                 willingly
                 to
                 their
                 protection
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 Articles
                 and
                 Agreements
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 Fleet
                 saluted
                 the
                 Castle
                 without
                 a
                 shot
                 ,
                 desiring
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 of
                 Peace
                 the
                 Pirates
                 might
                 be
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 commanded
                 to
                 abandon
                 their
                 Port
                 :
                 in
                 answer
                 hereunto
                 the
                 Turks
                 replied
                 with
                 a
                 shot
                 ,
                 making
                 known
                 their
                 intentions
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 friends
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Venetians
                 retiring
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 block
                 up
                 the
                 Port.
                 Many
                 days
                 had
                 not
                 passed
                 before
                 the
                 Pirates
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 help
                 of
                 their
                 Oars
                 and
                 a
                 gentle
                 gale
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 escape
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 with
                 the
                 gray
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 advanced
                 without
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 espyed
                 by
                 the
                 watchful
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 dividing
                 their
                 Fleet
                 into
                 two
                 Squadrons
                 charged
                 them
                 with
                 high
                 courage
                 ;
                 the
                 Fight
                 continued
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 during
                 all
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 
                 Castle
                 of
                 Valona
                 fired
                 at
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 shot
                 down
                 a
                 Mast
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 a
                 splinter
                 of
                 which
                 wounded
                 
                   Lorenzo
                   Marcello
                
                 the
                 Commander
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 five
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Pirates
                 being
                 disabled
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 people
                 killed
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 fly
                 and
                 retire
                 again
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 did
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 their
                 place
                 of
                 Anchorage
                 .
                 A
                 distinct
                 Advice
                 of
                 all
                 Particulars
                 being
                 dispatched
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 wrote
                 to
                 Capello
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 respect
                 which
                 the
                 Republick
                 owes
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 was
                 not
                 unknown
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 make
                 any
                 attempt
                 against
                 those
                 Pirates
                 upon
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 but
                 meeting
                 them
                 fairly
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 force
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Medina
                   las
                   Torres
                
                 Vice-King
                 of
                 Naples
                 dispatched
                 an
                 Express
                 to
                 Capello
                 ,
                 with
                 Letters
                 applauding
                 the
                 generosity
                 of
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 engaged
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Republick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 proffering
                 to
                 supply
                 him
                 with
                 refreshments
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 else
                 might
                 supply
                 his
                 occasions
                 ;
                 expecting
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 encouragement
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 Enemies
                 in
                 Valona
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 inconveniences
                 which
                 might
                 arise
                 thereby
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 Kadi
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Capello
                 ,
                 putting
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 within
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 careful
                 how
                 he
                 offered
                 any
                 violence
                 to
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 certainly
                 prove
                 a
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 an
                 inevitable
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Capello
                 had
                 now
                 lain
                 a
                 whole
                 month
                 before
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 having
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 injoyed
                 fair
                 weather
                 and
                 a
                 smooth
                 Sea
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 hope
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 expected
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 some
                 storm
                 the
                 Enemy
                 would
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 remove
                 their
                 Quarters
                 to
                 some
                 secure
                 Harbour
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 afford
                 them
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 escape
                 .
                 But
                 Capello
                 growing
                 weary
                 of
                 such
                 tedious
                 attendance
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 expect
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                 yet
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 present
                 advantage
                 of
                 rendring
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 wherefore
                 dividing
                 his
                 Fleet
                 into
                 several
                 Squadrons
                 ,
                 he
                 advanced
                 near
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 firing
                 several
                 shot
                 at
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 the
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 one
                 from
                 a
                 Galleass
                 struck
                 a
                 Mosch
                 ;
                 and
                 arming
                 with
                 store
                 of
                 men
                 the
                 Galeotes
                 and
                 Brigantines
                 they
                 entred
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 astonishment
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 possessed
                 all
                 the
                 sixteen
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Admiral
                 :
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 disfurnished
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 chief
                 Booty
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 Cannon
                 and
                 Arms
                 remained
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 were
                 twelve
                 Pieces
                 of
                 great
                 Brass
                 Guns
                 ,
                 besides
                 others
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 Falcons
                 and
                 lesser
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Intelligence
                 hereof
                 being
                 carried
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 Orders
                 were
                 given
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 should
                 be
                 sunk
                 in
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 Corfu
                 ,
                 excepting
                 only
                 the
                 Admiral
                 of
                 Algier
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Arsenal
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 remain
                 as
                 a
                 Trophy
                 of
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Memory
                 of
                 this
                 glorious
                 Atchievement
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 this
                 Exploit
                 was
                 variously
                 interpreted
                 at
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 or
                 disproved
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 humors
                 .
                 The
                 younger
                 men
                 applauded
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 action
                 of
                 great
                 Gallantry
                 ,
                 excusing
                 his
                 transgression
                 of
                 the
                 Senates
                 Orders
                 by
                 a
                 transport
                 of
                 passion
                 and
                 zeal
                 towards
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Senators
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 mature
                 Judgments
                 highly
                 resented
                 this
                 breach
                 of
                 their
                 Orders
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 strictly
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 expected
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 punctually
                 obeyed
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 action
                 was
                 a
                 sufficient
                 and
                 just
                 cause
                 alone
                 to
                 kindle
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 intolerable
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 a
                 single
                 Citizen
                 should
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 head
                 and
                 humor
                 presume
                 to
                 act
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 must
                 necessarily
                 involve
                 the
                 Publick
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 their
                 express
                 commands
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 crime
                 and
                 other
                 subsequent
                 defaults
                 Capello
                 was
                 afterwards
                 forced
                 to
                 justifie
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 signified
                 in
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Particulars
                 of
                 this
                 Advice
                 were
                 by
                 an
                 express
                 Messenger
                 dispatched
                 to
                 
                   Luigi
                   Contarini
                
                 the
                 Bailo
                 or
                 Ambassadour
                 for
                 the
                 Venetians
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 reputation
                 and
                 esteem
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 conversant
                 in
                 the
                 principal
                 Courts
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 employed
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 at
                 Munster
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 assistant
                 with
                 the
                 Nuntio
                 Chigi
                 afterwards
                 Alexander
                 VII
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 Peace
                 of
                 Europe
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 also
                 receiving
                 this
                 News
                 aggravated
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 foul
                 circumstances
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 immediately
                 summoned
                 the
                 Bailo
                 to
                 Audience
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 angry
                 countenance
                 began
                 to
                 exclaim
                 :
                 
                   That
                   taking
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior's
                   absence
                   in
                   remote
                   parts
                   ,
                   the
                   Venetians
                   had
                   in
                   a
                   perfidious
                   and
                   hostile
                   manner
                   assaulted
                   and
                   destroyed
                   the
                   Fleet
                   of
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   called
                   to
                   his
                   assistance
                   against
                   the
                   Corsaires
                   of
                   Malta
                   and
                   Ligorne
                   .
                   That
                   being
                   accidentally
                   compelled
                   by
                   storm
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Port
                   of
                   Valona
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   forcibly
                   taken
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   violence
                   offered
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior's
                   Port
                   and
                   Castle
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   a
                   manifest
                   and
                   open
                   breach
                   .
                   If
                   this
                   presumption
                   were
                   grounded
                   on
                   the
                   long
                   distance
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   from
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   the
                   Venetians
                   would
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   they
                   provoke
                   an
                   angry
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   who
                   esteems
                   neither
                   expence
                   ,
                   hazards
                   ,
                   nor
                   labours
                   to
                   compleat
                   his
                   revenge
                   .
                   If
                   this
                   were
                   a
                   design
                   to
                   divert
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior's
                   Arms
                   from
                   Persia
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Sultan
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   far
                   advanced
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   turn
                   a
                   currant
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   pleased
                   ,
                   sufficient
                   to
                   drown
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   to
                   overwhelm
                   the
                   Dominions
                   of
                   Venice
                   ;
                   or
                   could
                   at
                   least
                   collect
                   Forces
                   from
                   nearer
                   parts
                   able
                   to
                   revenge
                   his
                   quarrel
                   ,
                   and
                   vindicate
                   his
                   Honour
                   from
                   the
                   disdain
                   and
                   scorn
                   of
                   such
                   petty
                   Neighbours
                   .
                
                 
                   Hereunto
                   the
                   Bailo
                   or
                   Ambassadour
                   made
                   this
                   Reply
                   :
                
                 
                   That
                   this
                   Piratical
                   people
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   which
                   the
                   year
                   before
                   had
                   landed
                   in
                   Candia
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   spoil
                   of
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   into
                   slavery
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   contented
                   with
                   this
                   Booty
                   they
                   entred
                   the
                   Gulph
                   ,
                   and
                   penetrated
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   bowels
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   with
                   design
                   to
                   sack
                   and
                   plunder
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Lissa
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   under
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   the
                   Republick
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Venetian
                   General
                   friendly
                   saluted
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Valona
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   returned
                   with
                   several
                   shots
                   from
                   thence
                   ;
                   that
                   had
                   it
                   been
                   his
                   intention
                   to
                   have
                   attempted
                   the
                   Port
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   lain
                   thirty
                   seven
                   days
                   in
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   forth-coming
                   of
                   those
                   Pirates
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   only
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   which
                   obliged
                   him
                   to
                   that
                   attendance
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   being
                   wearied
                   ,
                   and
                   provoked
                   by
                   the
                   insolence
                   of
                   that
                   people
                   ,
                   he
                   forcibly
                   entred
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   by
                   Capitulations
                   with
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Ports
                   should
                   be
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   these
                   Pirates
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   first
                   gave
                   security
                   and
                   caution
                   not
                   to
                   injure
                   and
                   make
                   Prize
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   Republick
                   .
                   
                     The
                     Chimacam
                     replied
                     hereunto
                  
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   were
                   ten
                   thousand
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   Slaves
                   belonging
                   to
                   those
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   taken
                   their
                   refuge
                   in
                   Valona
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   he
                   required
                   the
                   Venetians
                   to
                   permit
                   them
                   free
                   passage
                   into
                   their
                   own
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   restore
                   their
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   intended
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   an
                   open
                   Rupture
                   with
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 Chimacam
                 also
                 pressed
                 more
                 urgently
                 for
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 having
                 advised
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 of
                 this
                 disaster
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 given
                 him
                 hopes
                 and
                 almost
                 assurance
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 Negotiations
                 he
                 should
                 recover
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Senate
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 opinion
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 gave
                 express
                 Orders
                 to
                 their
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Marine
                 Affairs
                 immediately
                 to
                 sink
                 all
                 those
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 disappointed
                 by
                 an
                 impossibility
                 of
                 recovery
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 rude
                 instances
                 and
                 threats
                 of
                 Morat
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 dishonourable
                 and
                 an
                 undecent
                 restitution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 misfortune
                 made
                 greater
                 noise
                 and
                 disturbance
                 in
                 the
                 Divan
                 of
                 Algier
                 than
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 that
                 rude
                 rabble
                 raved
                 and
                 
                 railed
                 and
                 threatned
                 ,
                 laying
                 the
                 blame
                 sometimes
                 on
                 one
                 ,
                 then
                 on
                 another
                 ,
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 blows
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 obliged
                 by
                 order
                 of
                 their
                 Divan
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 thumbs
                 within
                 their
                 girdles
                 ,
                 they
                 durst
                 only
                 express
                 their
                 anger
                 by
                 punches
                 and
                 thrusts
                 of
                 their
                 elbows
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 coming
                 to
                 cooler
                 Terms
                 ,
                 they
                 charged
                 all
                 the
                 fault
                 on
                 their
                 Admiral
                 Ali
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 applications
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 for
                 redress
                 ,
                 and
                 reparations
                 on
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 his
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 News
                 also
                 hereof
                 overtaking
                 Morat
                 in
                 his
                 March
                 into
                 Persia
                 angred
                 
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 transported
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 heat
                 of
                 indignation
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 immediately
                 ordered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Bailo
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Nation
                 in
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Dominions
                 should
                 without
                 exception
                 be
                 cut
                 to
                 pieces
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 and
                 his
                 Favourite
                 suffering
                 him
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 vent
                 the
                 impetuosity
                 of
                 his
                 fume
                 and
                 rage
                 without
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 stop
                 for
                 thirteen
                 days
                 to
                 the
                 dispatch
                 of
                 these
                 fatal
                 Orders
                 ;
                 until
                 taking
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 gentle
                 mood
                 ,
                 they
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 change
                 this
                 sentence
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 imprisonment
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Bailo
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 care
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 Venice
                 should
                 fly
                 into
                 Persia
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 prejudice
                 the
                 Terms
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 accident
                 was
                 kept
                 as
                 a
                 secret
                 and
                 communicated
                 to
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 nearly
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 The
                 Command
                 for
                 the
                 Bailo's
                 Imprisonment
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 summoned
                 to
                 Audience
                 by
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 obedience
                 to
                 Imperial
                 Commands
                 admitting
                 of
                 no
                 excuse
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 an
                 attendance
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 in
                 his
                 Sedan
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Audience
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 expected
                 some
                 time
                 until
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 being
                 entertained
                 by
                 some
                 Aga's
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 had
                 employed
                 to
                 sound
                 him
                 touching
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 who
                 finding
                 by
                 his
                 discourse
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sunk
                 ,
                 without
                 possibility
                 of
                 recovery
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 compensation
                 made
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 now
                 informed
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 farther
                 to
                 expostulate
                 on
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 produced
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Command
                 for
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 kissing
                 it
                 first
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 
                 The
                 Bailo
                 replied
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 submit
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 only
                 willing
                 to
                 suffer
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 severest
                 pains
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 and
                 his
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 soften
                 and
                 mitigate
                 matters
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 Ambassadours
                 then
                 resident
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 Arz
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 wherein
                 with
                 all
                 reverence
                 and
                 respect
                 they
                 offered
                 themselves
                 for
                 Mediators
                 in
                 this
                 difference
                 ,
                 engaging
                 themselves
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 parole
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Bailo
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 fly
                 from
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 refuse
                 any
                 reasonable
                 Terms
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Accommodation
                 .
                 This
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 seconded
                 with
                 some
                 Presents
                 from
                 the
                 Bailo
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 so
                 facilitated
                 matters
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bailo
                 at
                 first
                 was
                 conducted
                 to
                 the
                 *
                 Kahya's
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 was
                 confined
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 in
                 Galata
                 ,
                 guarded
                 by
                 four
                 Chiaouses
                 ,
                 with
                 free
                 liberty
                 to
                 all
                 Visitants
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 other
                 rumour
                 or
                 discourse
                 in
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 Venice
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 that
                 with
                 Persia
                 was
                 concluded
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 gave
                 Orders
                 ,
                 that
                 ten
                 Gallies
                 should
                 be
                 built
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Arsenal
                 at
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Barbarouses
                 ,
                 with
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 stay
                 until
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 accompany
                 his
                 Fleet
                 to
                 Sea.
                 But
                 
                   Ali
                   Picenin
                
                 the
                 Admiral
                 suspecting
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 snare
                 to
                 engage
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 service
                 ,
                 refused
                 the
                 obligation
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 two
                 Gallies
                 on
                 the
                 stocks
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 account
                 .
              
               
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Bailo's
                 Confinement
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 passion
                 and
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 they
                 expected
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 communicated
                 to
                 all
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 requesting
                 their
                 succours
                 and
                 assistance
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 .
                 These
                 addresses
                 produced
                 rather
                 compassion
                 of
                 their
                 case
                 ,
                 than
                 substantial
                 Contributions
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Urban
                 himself
                 giving
                 them
                 great
                 assurances
                 of
                 some
                 help
                 from
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 besides
                 Processions
                 ,
                 Masses
                 ,
                 and
                 Benedictions
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 desire
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 due
                 care
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 make
                 ready
                 and
                 provide
                 against
                 all
                 Encounters
                 .
                 Letters
                 were
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 to
                 make
                 due
                 Preparations
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 sixteen
                 Gallies
                 were
                 armed
                 out
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 were
                 joyned
                 other
                 Galleasses
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Antonio
                   Pisani
                
                 and
                 
                   Sebastiano
                   Veniero
                
                 :
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 levied
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Garrisons
                 provided
                 with
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 reinforced
                 with
                 numbers
                 of
                 an
                 auxiliary
                 Militia
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 business
                 nor
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 whilst
                 they
                 feared
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 provisions
                 against
                 the
                 utmost
                 extremities
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 qualifie
                 the
                 hot
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 with
                 the
                 gentle
                 lenitives
                 of
                 fair
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 proffers
                 of
                 making
                 attonement
                 with
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 other
                 Presents
                 :
                 in
                 order
                 unto
                 which
                 they
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
                 
                   That
                   being
                   provoked
                   by
                   the
                   insolence
                   and
                   frequent
                   robberies
                   of
                   the
                   Pirates
                   of
                
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   esteem
                   faith
                   or
                   obedience
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Commands
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   often
                   sent
                   to
                   restrain
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   induced
                   out
                   of
                   natural
                   defence
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   to
                   chastise
                   and
                   correct
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   this
                   was
                   acted
                   without
                   intention
                   to
                   disoblige
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   maintain
                   and
                   cultivate
                   that
                   ancient
                   friendship
                   and
                   correspondence
                   which
                   was
                   ingrasted
                   on
                   the
                   firm
                   root
                   of
                   his
                   glorious
                   Progenitors
                   .
                   Morat
                   ,
                
                 though
                 he
                 received
                 this
                 Letter
                 in
                 a
                 huff
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 disdain
                 ,
                 which
                 breathed
                 nothing
                 but
                 threats
                 of
                 revenge
                 and
                 total
                 destruction
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 sent
                 it
                 by
                 an
                 Express
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 couching
                 something
                 within
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 place
                 left
                 for
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Venetians
                 knew
                 what
                 salve
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 obduct
                 the
                 skin
                 of
                 this
                 bleeding
                 wound
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 quickly
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 that
                 Gold
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 remedy
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 contribute
                 freely
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 no
                 better
                 a
                 purchase
                 with
                 
                 their
                 money
                 than
                 Peace
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 make
                 a
                 better
                 bargain
                 than
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Sum
                 as
                 would
                 serve
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 Preparations
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 evade
                 all
                 hazards
                 ,
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 calamities
                 by
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 safe
                 conclusion
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 took
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 Morat
                 from
                 Persia
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 defer
                 discourse
                 thereof
                 to
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 Amurat
                 marched
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 formidable
                 
                 Army
                 ,
                 cloathed
                 in
                 the
                 Habit
                 of
                 a
                 Janisary
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 himself
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 whom
                 having
                 subdued
                 by
                 rigour
                 and
                 severe
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 now
                 oblige
                 by
                 courtesie
                 and
                 fairer
                 treatment
                 :
                 with
                 courage
                 and
                 great
                 patience
                 he
                 marched
                 through
                 sandy
                 Desarts
                 and
                 unfrequented
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 offered
                 to
                 expose
                 himself
                 to
                 dangers
                 and
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 followed
                 willingly
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 no
                 attempts
                 either
                 hazardous
                 or
                 tedious
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 themselves
                 preceded
                 by
                 their
                 valiant
                 General
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 March
                 he
                 was
                 overtaken
                 by
                 one
                 who
                 rode
                 hard
                 to
                 demand
                 Mostaluck
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 good
                 News
                 for
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Sultana's
                 was
                 delivered
                 at
                 Ismit
                 :
                 the
                 Messenger
                 was
                 secured
                 until
                 the
                 News
                 was
                 confirmed
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 afterwards
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 a
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 man
                 suffered
                 death
                 ,
                 being
                 cruelly
                 impaled
                 for
                 his
                 unadvised
                 haste
                 and
                 excess
                 of
                 officious
                 respect
                 towards
                 his
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 met
                 his
                 Master
                 at
                 Iconium
                 with
                 a
                 moderate
                 Equipage
                 to
                 give
                 more
                 room
                 for
                 the
                 Quarters
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 rendring
                 himself
                 more
                 gracious
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 by
                 a
                 Present
                 of
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 again
                 remunerated
                 with
                 a
                 Cemiter
                 and
                 a
                 Vest
                 of
                 Sables
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 usual
                 signals
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan's
                 favour
                 .
                 All
                 Asia
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Great
                 men
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 and
                 Attendance
                 :
                 only
                 complaints
                 were
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Shegh
                 ,
                 Santone
                 or
                 Preacher
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Anatolia
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 Homage
                 ,
                 or
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 feigned
                 Sanctity
                 had
                 acquired
                 a
                 great
                 reputation
                 amongst
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 declared
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Mehedy
                 or
                 the
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 to
                 fore-run
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 for
                 reducing
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 one
                 Unity
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
                 he
                 had
                 perswaded
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 they
                 under
                 him
                 were
                 by
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 exempted
                 from
                 all
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Contributions
                 ,
                 or
                 Impositions
                 by
                 any
                 Secular
                 Power
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 understand
                 or
                 believe
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 presently
                 detached
                 a
                 strong
                 Body
                 with
                 some
                 Cannon
                 under
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 (
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 accompany
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 )
                 to
                 confute
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 this
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reduce
                 him
                 to
                 obedience
                 .
                 These
                 Forces
                 being
                 entred
                 on
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 Proclamation
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 deliver
                 up
                 their
                 Impostor
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 then
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 portion
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 to
                 extend
                 even
                 unto
                 their
                 children
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 .
                 This
                 terrible
                 denuntiation
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan's
                 Sentence
                 struck
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 cold
                 fear
                 and
                 amazement
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 the
                 Shegh
                 availing
                 himself
                 on
                 certain
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 interpreted
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 favour
                 ,
                 adventured
                 to
                 stand
                 a
                 shock
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Forces
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 overcome
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Shegh
                 was
                 taken
                 alive
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 given
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 his
                 March
                 at
                 Iconium
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 he
                 condemned
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 flead
                 alive
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 guise
                 being
                 a
                 horrid
                 Spectacle
                 to
                 all
                 Beholders
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 upon
                 an
                 Ass
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Wheel
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 punishment
                 without
                 any
                 sensible
                 touches
                 or
                 pangs
                 in
                 the
                 torments
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 success
                 being
                 attained
                 ,
                 Morat
                 proceeded
                 in
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 Alexandretta
                 or
                 Scanderone
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 saluted
                 by
                 the
                 Guns
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Dutch
                 Ships
                 then
                 in
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 by
                 the
                 Merchants
                 and
                 Consuls
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 called
                 
                   Marco
                   Foscolo
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Presents
                 were
                 computed
                 to
                 amount
                 unto
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 .
                 Thence
                 he
                 proceeded
                 to
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 refreshed
                 his
                 Army
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 observing
                 the
                 Antiquities
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 At
                 Aleppo
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 rich
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 twenty
                 four
                 thousand
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 all
                 choice
                 men
                 well
                 armed
                 and
                 well
                 cloathed
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 also
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Palestine
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Army
                 was
                 now
                 increased
                 to
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 .
                 Proceeding
                 forward
                 new
                 Sangiacks
                 came
                 in
                 daily
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Countries
                 through
                 which
                 they
                 marched
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 Party
                 of
                 Tartars
                 despairing
                 of
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 act
                 any
                 considerable
                 matter
                 against
                 Asac
                 ,
                 offered
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 entred
                 the
                 Field
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 inferiour
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 made
                 only
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 reinforce
                 his
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Bagdat
                 with
                 an
                 addition
                 of
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 
                 men
                 ;
                 which
                 now
                 being
                 well
                 provided
                 ,
                 he
                 judged
                 that
                 the
                 Force
                 within
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 would
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 a
                 long
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 time
                 weaken
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 destroy
                 the
                 vast
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 were
                 former
                 examples
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 Great
                 Mogul
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 promised
                 Morat
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 attack
                 the
                 Persian
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 which
                 served
                 for
                 an
                 advantageous
                 diversion
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 no
                 memorable
                 Battels
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 none
                 of
                 greater
                 note
                 than
                 a
                 Fight
                 which
                 Quinan
                 Pasha
                 had
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 Persians
                 belonging
                 to
                 Revan
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 accidentally
                 encountring
                 ,
                 he
                 killed
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 rest
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 five
                 hundred
                 in
                 number
                 were
                 brought
                 before
                 Morat
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 barbarously
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 March
                 Morat
                 often
                 exercised
                 himself
                 in
                 Feats
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 strength
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 dexterity
                 of
                 hand
                 ;
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 wonderful
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 he
                 pierced
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Arms
                 of
                 Musket-proof
                 with
                 a
                 Dart
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 them
                 a
                 Gerit
                 ,
                 thrown
                 from
                 his
                 hand
                 ;
                 for
                 evidence
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Armour
                 is
                 placed
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Aleppo
                 with
                 an
                 Inscription
                 under
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 passed
                 the
                 River
                 Euphrates
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 built
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 sunk
                 under
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Camels
                 ,
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 disaster
                 many
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 great
                 rains
                 had
                 swelled
                 above
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 its
                 Banks
                 .
                 As
                 this
                 numerous
                 Army
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 so
                 all
                 petty
                 Princes
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 Homage
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 one
                 Tarpos
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Arabs
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 Son
                 to
                 prostrate
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 entertained
                 in
                 the
                 Tent
                 of
                 the
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 always
                 in
                 company
                 with
                 Morat
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 suffered
                 to
                 separate
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Tent
                 more
                 for
                 ostentation
                 than
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 occasion
                 .
                 Tarpos
                 being
                 admitted
                 to
                 Audience
                 ,
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 respect
                 and
                 a
                 favourable
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 with
                 a
                 
                 Vest
                 of
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Gold
                 lined
                 with
                 Sables
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 Purse
                 of
                 Gold
                 :
                 in
                 recompence
                 whereof
                 the
                 Arab
                 Prince
                 returned
                 certain
                 choice
                 Horses
                 and
                 two
                 Leopards
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Georgians
                 and
                 Mengrelians
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Tributaries
                 to
                 Turk
                 and
                 Persian
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 incline
                 to
                 the
                 strongest
                 side
                 ,
                 whose
                 Nations
                 we
                 have
                 described
                 
                   in
                   the
                   present
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Empire
                   ,
                
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 bring
                 their
                 Tribute
                 of
                 eighty
                 thousand
                 yards
                 of
                 Linen-cloth
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 pay
                 every
                 three
                 year
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Children
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 comeliest
                 and
                 most
                 healthful
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Mosul
                 the
                 Army
                 lay
                 encamped
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 a
                 general
                 Rendezvous
                 and
                 confluence
                 of
                 people
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 
                 ordered
                 and
                 modelized
                 for
                 a
                 War.
                 Severe
                 Discipline
                 was
                 kept
                 amongst
                 all
                 ,
                 Offenders
                 were
                 impaled
                 ,
                 flead
                 alive
                 ,
                 their
                 bowels
                 ript
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 publick
                 ways
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 Takers
                 of
                 Tabaco
                 escape
                 with
                 less
                 punishment
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Wine
                 was
                 forbid
                 to
                 his
                 whole
                 Camp
                 ,
                 unless
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Royal
                 drink
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 chief
                 Physician
                 commended
                 the
                 admirable
                 virtue
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 advising
                 Morat
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 he
                 enjoyned
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 words
                 good
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 example
                 and
                 thereby
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 by
                 swallowing
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 Mosul
                 the
                 Army
                 marched
                 in
                 due
                 order
                 to
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 arrived
                 with
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 men
                 about
                 the
                 19
                 th
                 of
                 October
                 :
                 
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 weight
                 of
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 many
                 impediments
                 which
                 attend
                 such
                 vast
                 numbers
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 came
                 not
                 thither
                 till
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 the
                 whole
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 presented
                 it self
                 before
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Babylon
                 .
              
               
                 Babylon
                 the
                 ancientest
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 by
                 Nimrod
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 beautified
                 and
                 enlarged
                 by
                 Semiramis
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Ninus
                 ,
                 is
                 recorded
                 in
                 History
                 for
                 the
                 vastness
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Miracles
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 furious
                 Inundations
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Iron
                 teeth
                 of
                 devouring
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 subjection
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Macedonian
                 Empire
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 eclipse
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 
                   Seleucus
                   Nicanor
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Alexander's
                 Captains
                 ,
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 where
                 the
                 Tigris
                 and
                 Euphrates
                 meet
                 ,
                 forty
                 miles
                 more
                 Northwards
                 than
                 the
                 old
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 therefore
                 called
                 Seleucia
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 753.
                 
                 
                   Abugiafer
                   Almansor
                
                 an
                 Arab
                 King
                 enlarged
                 this
                 City
                 to
                 the
                 Eastern
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Tigris
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 less
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Inundations
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 giving
                 it
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Gardens
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Son
                 Almolied
                 being
                 more
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 Western
                 side
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 people
                 to
                 build
                 the
                 stateliest
                 Palaces
                 and
                 best
                 Fabricks
                 near
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 delighted
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 River
                 Tigris
                 divided
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 Country
                 thereabouts
                 was
                 subdued
                 by
                 Solyman
                 the
                 Magnificent
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1625.
                 it
                 was
                 recovered
                 by
                 Abas
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 this
                 of
                 1638.
                 it
                 was
                 vanquished
                 by
                 the
                 mighty
                 force
                 and
                 prowess
                 of
                 this
                 Magnanimous
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 understand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 numerous
                 Troops
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Army
                 covering
                 all
                 the
                 Plains
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 was
                 called
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 and
                 Spahees
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 practised
                 in
                 the
                 Sieges
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 Fortresses
                 in
                 Hungary
                 .
                 After
                 some
                 debate
                 and
                 long
                 
                 consideration
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 City
                 should
                 be
                 battered
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 .
                 One
                 Battery
                 of
                 twelve
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 erected
                 against
                 the
                 Bright
                 Gate
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 against
                 the
                 Dark
                 Gate
                 of
                 ten
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 of
                 eight
                 Pieces
                 directed
                 against
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 Beglerbei
                 of
                 Anatolia
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 habited
                 like
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 less
                 exposed
                 to
                 danger
                 ,
                 visited
                 all
                 Posts
                 and
                 places
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 words
                 and
                 presence
                 ,
                 protesting
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 change
                 his
                 Cloaths
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 but
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Bagdat
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 days
                 the
                 Trenches
                 were
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 Batteries
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cannon
                 planted
                 ;
                 and
                 Morat
                 having
                 made
                 Korban
                 ,
                 gave
                 fire
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Cannon
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 first
                 Basket
                 of
                 Earth
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Works
                 .
                 The
                 Defendants
                 within
                 consisted
                 of
                 eighty
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 frequent
                 Sallies
                 of
                 four
                 and
                 five
                 thousand
                 men
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 retired
                 were
                 again
                 seconded
                 by
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 into
                 much
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 danger
                 of
                 having
                 their
                 Trenches
                 levelled
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Cannon
                 spiked
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 valiantly
                 fighting
                 ,
                 the
                 slaughter
                 proved
                 bloody
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 guided
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 bravery
                 of
                 their
                 courage
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 Art
                 or
                 Experience
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 carried
                 their
                 Works
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 brink
                 of
                 the
                 Ditch
                 ,
                 having
                 an
                 Italian
                 and
                 a
                 Candiot
                 for
                 their
                 chief
                 Enginiers
                 ;
                 who
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 persons
                 of
                 that
                 ability
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 modern
                 times
                 have
                 produced
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 better
                 ,
                 served
                 the
                 presented
                 occasions
                 ,
                 where
                 force
                 and
                 numbers
                 ,
                 with
                 small
                 additions
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 available
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 this
                 Siege
                 the
                 Sword
                 was
                 more
                 exercised
                 than
                 the
                 Spade
                 or
                 Matock
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 Arms
                 than
                 Works
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 constant
                 Sallies
                 kept
                 the
                 Turks
                 always
                 watchful
                 and
                 imployed
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetually
                 disturbed
                 them
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 high
                 Circumvallation
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 deep
                 Ditch
                 defended
                 by
                 several
                 Redoubts
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 Besieged
                 being
                 kept
                 in
                 ,
                 their
                 numbers
                 decreased
                 by
                 former
                 Sallies
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 courages
                 abated
                 by
                 despair
                 of
                 Relief
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 cold
                 in
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Bravery
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reserve
                 their
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 ultimate
                 and
                 last
                 efforts
                 of
                 defence
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 plied
                 their
                 Batteries
                 so
                 hotly
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 the
                 Walls
                 were
                 laid
                 open
                 almost
                 fifty
                 paces
                 wide
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 condition
                 the
                 Defendants
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 refuge
                 than
                 some
                 small
                 Retrenchments
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 during
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 were
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 open
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 Turks
                 having
                 filled
                 up
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Ditches
                 with
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Wool
                 ,
                 Faggots
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Rubbish
                 ,
                 crowded
                 in
                 vast
                 numbers
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Breach
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Persians
                 defended
                 as
                 stoutly
                 with
                 Stones
                 ,
                 Bullets
                 ,
                 artificial
                 Fires
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Instruments
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 fell
                 like
                 showers
                 of
                 Hail
                 on
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 signalizing
                 himself
                 above
                 all
                 by
                 his
                 undaunted
                 courage
                 ,
                 commanding
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 voice
                 ,
                 was
                 unhappily
                 shot
                 by
                 a
                 Musket-bullet
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 heaps
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 distinction
                 between
                 the
                 common
                 Souldier
                 and
                 the
                 bravest
                 Captain
                 .
                 This
                 Fight
                 within
                 the
                 Breach
                 continued
                 for
                 five
                 days
                 ,
                 where
                 both
                 sides
                 fighting
                 like
                 men
                 in
                 despair
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 lay
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 blood
                 was
                 stagnated
                 like
                 a
                 Pool
                 to
                 wade
                 thorough
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 commanded
                 now
                 by
                 Mustapha
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 ,
                 
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 on
                 the
                 22
                 th
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Sun-set
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Royal
                 Standard
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 was
                 planted
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 twenty
                 four
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 remaining
                 still
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 capitulated
                 for
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 threatning
                 not
                 to
                 die
                 unrevenged
                 :
                 Pardon
                 and
                 Quarter
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 was
                 readily
                 granted
                 ,
                 on
                 confidence
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Persians
                 threw
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 faith
                 or
                 the
                 Sultan's
                 clemency
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 afterwards
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 granting
                 Quarter
                 
                 at
                 Revan
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 repented
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 Order
                 to
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 most
                 inhumanely
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 torrent
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 barbarous
                 Massacre
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 newly
                 thrown
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 not
                 sparing
                 either
                 woman
                 or
                 child
                 ,
                 either
                 sex
                 or
                 age
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 darkness
                 ,
                 was
                 acted
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Torches
                 and
                 Lanthorns
                 ,
                 and
                 appeared
                 a
                 horrid
                 spectacle
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 conducted
                 like
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 sad
                 Spectator
                 of
                 his
                 Countries
                 destruction
                 on
                 the
                 horrid
                 Theatre
                 of
                 its
                 capital
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 Bagdat
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 Morat
                 dispatched
                 away
                 Posts
                 immediately
                 with
                 the
                 News
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 ordering
                 a
                 Dunalma
                 or
                 Feast
                 of
                 Thanksgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoicing
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 days
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 no
                 business
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 acted
                 ,
                 the
                 Houses
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 adorned
                 both
                 without
                 and
                 within
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 Furniture
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 House
                 was
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 Lights
                 ,
                 Torches
                 ,
                 and
                 Fire-works
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 and
                 ability
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 .
                 The
                 people
                 exclaimed
                 hereat
                 as
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 expence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vacation
                 from
                 business
                 seemed
                 too
                 long
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 lived
                 by
                 their
                 daily
                 labour
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Grandees
                 evidenced
                 external
                 actions
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 but
                 inwardly
                 feared
                 and
                 trembled
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 that
                 the
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruel
                 humour
                 of
                 their
                 Sultan
                 would
                 be
                 elated
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 more
                 tyrannical
                 ,
                 and
                 untractable
                 by
                 success
                 and
                 a
                 favourable
                 Fortune
                 .
                 The
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 received
                 this
                 Intelligence
                 like
                 bad
                 News
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 Alarm
                 to
                 awaken
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 easiness
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 expectations
                 of
                 War
                 :
                 for
                 War
                 with
                 Persia
                 was
                 like
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 gangrened
                 and
                 consumed
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 marrow
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 ;
                 which
                 now
                 being
                 cured
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 politick
                 rendred
                 healthy
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 seasonable
                 success
                 ,
                 would
                 convert
                 it self
                 to
                 Enterprises
                 pernicious
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 Morat
                 gave
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 Persia
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Spahan
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 some
                 indispositions
                 of
                 health
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 recalled
                 by
                 the
                 charming
                 Letters
                 of
                 a
                 Favourite
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 at
                 Diarbechir
                 ,
                 he
                 inclined
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 mustering
                 first
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 abated
                 near
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 two
                 thirds
                 whereof
                 being
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 perished
                 by
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 diseases
                 and
                 maladies
                 incident
                 to
                 Camps
                 ;
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 slaughter
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 most
                 veterane
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 and
                 Spahees
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 being
                 slain
                 ,
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 both
                 opportunity
                 and
                 ability
                 to
                 reward
                 many
                 with
                 such
                 Offices
                 and
                 Gifts
                 as
                 came
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 and
                 fall
                 of
                 other
                 Commanders
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 ,
                 whose
                 Valour
                 had
                 rendred
                 him
                 famous
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persian
                 Favourite
                 was
                 constituted
                 Captain-Pasha
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 many
                 repined
                 at
                 this
                 advancement
                 ,
                 as
                 conferred
                 on
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Person
                 without
                 Merit
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 considered
                 him
                 as
                 one
                 whose
                 Experience
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Information
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 situation
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 abundant
                 compensation
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 honour
                 he
                 had
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 having
                 left
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 men
                 in
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 dispeeded
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 Army
                 to
                 penetrate
                 
                 far
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Persia.
                 And
                 having
                 now
                 released
                 the
                 Persian
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 liberty
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 wrote
                 by
                 him
                 this
                 braving
                 Letter
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 That
                 am
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 Conquerour
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 
                   Arabia
                   ,
                   Persia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Greece
                 :
                 King
                 that
                 commands
                 with
                 eminent
                 Rule
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 exalted
                 by
                 Divine
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Vniverse
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 Invincible
                 Possessor
                 of
                 the
                 White
                 and
                 Black
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 and
                 Fortresses
                 which
                 encompass
                 them
                 .
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 and
                 Prophetick
                 Temple
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 Mecha
                 and
                 Medina
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   Damascus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Holy
                 and
                 Venerable
                 Countries
                 ,
                 of
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 Salutiferous
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Van
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Ethiopia
                   ,
                   Balsora
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lesser
                 Asia
                 ;
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
                 the
                 Curds
                 ,
                 Georgians
                 ,
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ;
                 of
                 
                   Moldavia
                   ,
                   Valachia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 universally
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 and
                 Regions
                 of
                 Greece
                 and
                 Anatolia
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 summ
                 ,
                 Supreme
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Seven
                 Climates
                 ,
                 the
                 Victorious
                 and
                 Triumphant
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 Sultan
                 
                   Amurat
                   Han
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Valiant
                 Sofi
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 may
                 God
                 give
                 peace
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 deserve
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 Imperial
                 Letter
                 worthy
                 of
                 Obedience
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 Be
                 it
                 known
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 which
                 Thou
                 didst
                 send
                 to
                 my
                 happy
                 Port
                 with
                 desires
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 detained
                 until
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 subdued
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 keen
                 edge
                 of
                 my
                 Invincible
                 Cemiter
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 desirest
                 Peace
                 ,
                 surrender
                 those
                 Provinces
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 my
                 Victorious
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 my
                 Beglerbeys
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 marching
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 my
                 Victorious
                 and
                 Inexpugnable
                 Army
                 :
                 otherwise
                 expect
                 me
                 next
                 Spring
                 with
                 my
                 Troops
                 more
                 numerous
                 than
                 the
                 sands
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 thy
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 where
                 I
                 will
                 appear
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 to
                 unkennel
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 Caverns
                 wherein
                 thou
                 now
                 lurkest
                 ,
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 manage
                 those
                 Arms
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 unworthily
                 girt
                 to
                 thy
                 side
                 .
                 That
                 afterwards
                 shall
                 succeed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 determined
                 from
                 all
                 Eternity
                 .
                 Peace
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 directs
                 his
                 ways
                 aright
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Letter
                 being
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 recalled
                 the
                 forty
                 thousand
                 men
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 lent
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Mogul
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 quartered
                 about
                 Bagdat
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 should
                 design
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Rear
                 ,
                 and
                 disturb
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 Europe
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 rigour
                 and
                 extremity
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 defluxion
                 which
                 falling
                 on
                 his
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 something
                 paralytical
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 departed
                 not
                 from
                 Bagdat
                 until
                 the
                 15
                 th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 recovery
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 soil
                 the
                 Horses
                 
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 with
                 convenience
                 of
                 grass
                 ,
                 short
                 days
                 journies
                 were
                 appointed
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 indisposition
                 increasing
                 with
                 some
                 cold
                 and
                 shivering
                 sits
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 first
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 it
                 plainly
                 appearing
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 paralytical
                 distemper
                 ,
                 suspected
                 by
                 the
                 Physicians
                 to
                 end
                 in
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 rumoured
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 Morat
                 was
                 dead
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 whispered
                 with
                 such
                 caution
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 feared
                 lest
                 
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 would
                 have
                 over-heard
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 risen
                 from
                 his
                 grave
                 to
                 punish
                 their
                 secret
                 and
                 inward
                 joy
                 .
                 Being
                 somewhat
                 recovered
                 from
                 the
                 last
                 accession
                 of
                 his
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 the
                 humour
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 legs
                 ,
                 and
                 swelle
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 scarce
                 sit
                 upon
                 his
                 Horse
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 he
                 hastened
                 us
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 to
                 disprove
                 and
                 confute
                 the
                 falsity
                 of
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 concerning
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expressed
                 with
                 what
                 sear
                 and
                 terrour
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 expected
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 their
                 formidable
                 Prince
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 where
                 the
                 Thunderbolt
                 of
                 his
                 cruel
                 disposition
                 would
                 strike
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 Sultan
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 whose
                 weakness
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 rendred
                 him
                 unable
                 for
                 Government
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 made
                 him
                 stupid
                 and
                 insensible
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 length
                 on
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 of
                 June
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantirople
                 :
                 the
                 Favourite
                 Soltana
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 accompanied
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 passed
                 by
                 water
                 from
                 Ismit
                 attended
                 with
                 six
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 her
                 
                 Lodging
                 the
                 first
                 night
                 of
                 her
                 arrival
                 at
                 a
                 small
                 Chiosk
                 or
                 House
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 under
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 magnificent
                 Entry
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 .
                 Her
                 Coach
                 was
                 covered
                 with
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spokes
                 of
                 the
                 Wheels
                 were
                 gilded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wheels
                 shod
                 with
                 Silver
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 followed
                 by
                 twelve
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mufti
                 ,
                 Pasha's
                 ,
                 Kadees
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 went
                 before
                 to
                 conduct
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 arrived
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 attended
                 with
                 fifty
                 six
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 made
                 not
                 his
                 solemn
                 Entry
                 until
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 performed
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 could
                 be
                 contrived
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 Persian
                 Habit
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Leopards
                 skin
                 thrown
                 over
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 Kausee
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 or
                 a
                 brave
                 husting
                 Champion
                 ,
                 having
                 his
                 Stirrup
                 attended
                 with
                 twenty
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 reserved
                 at
                 Bagdat
                 purposely
                 to
                 lead
                 in
                 Triumph
                 when
                 he
                 made
                 this
                 Entry
                 .
                 The
                 Treasure
                 brought
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 was
                 landed
                 at
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 out
                 of
                 ten
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 calculated
                 to
                 amount
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 Sum
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 Riches
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Plunder
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 seisure
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 Pasha's
                 and
                 other
                 Great
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 crimes
                 escheated
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 little
                 of
                 action
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 by
                 mutual
                 agreement
                 ,
                 a
                 Truce
                 or
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 had
                 been
                 contrived
                 .
                 The
                 Persians
                 desired
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 enfeebled
                 and
                 tired
                 with
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 The
                 Turks
                 had
                 regained
                 their
                 Honour
                 by
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Bagdat
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 lose
                 it
                 by
                 change
                 of
                 unconstant
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 longer
                 consume
                 their
                 riches
                 and
                 men
                 in
                 a
                 tedious
                 and
                 remote
                 March
                 ,
                 were
                 attending
                 to
                 receive
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 first
                 offered
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 .
                 To
                 effect
                 which
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 left
                 at
                 Bagdat
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 intimated
                 to
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 proffer
                 of
                 Peace
                 should
                 be
                 accepted
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 being
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 dispatched
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 propose
                 Terms
                 of
                 Accommodation
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 was
                 grateful
                 and
                 acceptable
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 day
                 of
                 Audience
                 appointed
                 after
                 the
                 usual
                 manner
                 on
                 the
                 Pay-day
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 floor
                 of
                 the
                 Divan
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Money
                 :
                 before
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Audience
                 stood
                 the
                 Persian
                 Captives
                 all
                 cloathed
                 in
                 rich
                 Vests
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 being
                 conducted
                 to
                 the
                 Royal
                 Presence
                 with
                 the
                 usual
                 
                 Ceremonies
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 given
                 an
                 account
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 )
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan
                 sitting
                 upon
                 a
                 Saffaw
                 covered
                 with
                 Crimson
                 Velvet
                 embroidered
                 with
                 Pearl
                 ;
                 his
                 Turbant
                 was
                 encompassed
                 with
                 a
                 Chain
                 of
                 Diamonds
                 ,
                 cloathed
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 Vest
                 lined
                 with
                 Sables
                 ;
                 he
                 cast
                 no
                 pleasantness
                 of
                 aspect
                 on
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 but
                 beholding
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 fierce
                 and
                 scornful
                 look
                 ,
                 received
                 the
                 Letter
                 in
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 careless
                 disclain
                 ,
                 behaving
                 himself
                 in
                 every
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 neither
                 esteemed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Persian
                 had
                 been
                 wholly
                 conquered
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 beg
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 pardon
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 soon
                 dismissed
                 from
                 his
                 Presence
                 ;
                 and
                 matters
                 being
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Negotiation
                 of
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 difficulty
                 arose
                 besides
                 the
                 dispute
                 concerning
                 Revan
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 length
                 was
                 agreed
                 by
                 another
                 Ambassadour
                 
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 to
                 remain
                 unto
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 as
                 Bagdat
                 was
                 consirmed
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 Peace
                 was
                 without
                 long
                 debate
                 clapt
                 up
                 ;
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 indisposition
                 which
                 increased
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 inclinable
                 to
                 trouble
                 his
                 head
                 with
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 Peace
                 being
                 thus
                 concluded
                 with
                 Persia
                 ,
                 there
                 appeared
                 a
                 perfect
                 Sun-shine
                 and
                 fair
                 weather
                 in
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 ,
                 neither
                 dissentions
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 nor
                 Wars
                 abroad
                 troubling
                 the
                 quiet
                 and
                 repose
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 until
                 some
                 differences
                 happening
                 between
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 and
                 Valachia
                 exhaled
                 the
                 first
                 cloud
                 of
                 disturbance
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 Lupulo
                 was
                 Prince
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 evil
                 Principles
                 ,
                 covetous
                 and
                 unjust
                 .
                 Matthew
                 was
                 Prince
                 of
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 zealous
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 administred
                 equal
                 Justice
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 Lupulo
                 not
                 contenting
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 desirous
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 possession
                 ,
                 made
                 instances
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Principality
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 conferred
                 upon
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 alledging
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 better
                 enabled
                 
                 to
                 balance
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 in
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 be
                 rendred
                 more
                 serviceble
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 designs
                 and
                 interest
                 :
                 and
                 seconding
                 this
                 Proposition
                 with
                 a
                 Present
                 of
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 to
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 annual
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 the
                 Chimacam's
                 friendship
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 instance
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 was
                 perswaded
                 to
                 write
                 unto
                 Matthew
                 to
                 surrender
                 up
                 his
                 Province
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Lupulo
                 ;
                 declaring
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 having
                 been
                 accustomary
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 those
                 Countries
                 every
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 after
                 an
                 injoyment
                 of
                 above
                 seven
                 years
                 to
                 content
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 quiet
                 and
                 voluntary
                 resignation
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 would
                 desire
                 to
                 draw
                 upon
                 himself
                 a
                 ruine
                 by
                 the
                 anger
                 and
                 displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Matthew
                 having
                 no
                 posterity
                 ,
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 surrender
                 his
                 Government
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 particular
                 animosity
                 against
                 Lupulo
                 ,
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 incline
                 his
                 mind
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Enemy
                 happy
                 with
                 the
                 Spoils
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 having
                 obtained
                 assistance
                 from
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 young
                 Lupulo
                 ,
                 and
                 engage
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 mount
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 and
                 begin
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 dispatched
                 an
                 humble
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   ready
                   at
                   his
                   Command
                   to
                   resign
                   his
                   Principality
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   meanest
                   Greek
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   appoint
                   ;
                   who
                   being
                   the
                   source
                   of
                   all
                   Equity
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   he
                   hoped
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   oblige
                   him
                   to
                   such
                   Terms
                   as
                   would
                   raise
                   his
                   mortal
                   Enemy
                   upon
                   his
                   ruine
                   ;
                   a
                   man
                   so
                   intent
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   interests
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   unconscionable
                   to
                   compass
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   late
                   Revolutions
                   ,
                   Wars
                   ,
                   and
                   Commotions
                   have
                   
                   been
                   raised
                   either
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   his
                   Instruments
                   .
                
                 This
                 Letter
                 being
                 received
                 and
                 read
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 was
                 seconded
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 after
                 ,
                 with
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 total
                 defeat
                 of
                 young
                 Lupulo
                 ;
                 which
                 put
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 so
                 much
                 into
                 choler
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 immediately
                 committed
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 to
                 the
                 Seven
                 Towers
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 the
                 Projector
                 and
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 Counsel
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 supposed
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 Morat's
                 anger
                 would
                 not
                 proceed
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 extend
                 to
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 possessed
                 of
                 two
                 millions
                 of
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 ready
                 Money
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 wealth
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 honestly
                 gained
                 ;
                 which
                 appearing
                 as
                 an
                 undeniable
                 evidence
                 and
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 violence
                 and
                 oppression
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 made
                 no
                 difficulty
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 death
                 against
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 condemn
                 the
                 Money
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Exchequer
                 .
                 His
                 Office
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 Sinan
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Principality
                 confirmed
                 unto
                 Matthew
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 quarrel
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 conceived
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 for
                 violating
                 their
                 Port
                 of
                 Valona
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 composed
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 having
                 time
                 to
                 peruse
                 and
                 consider
                 old
                 accounts
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Bailo
                 was
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 to
                 Audience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 him
                 concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 the
                 Bailo
                 alledged
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Pirates
                   of
                   Barbary
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   twenty
                   years
                   roved
                   in
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Gulf
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   Prize
                   in
                   that
                   time
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Ships
                   and
                   Goods
                   belonging
                   to
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Republick
                   had
                   been
                   prejudiced
                   by
                   them
                   in
                   several
                   millions
                   ;
                   which
                   also
                   did
                   in
                   some
                   manner
                   prejudice
                   the
                   Customs
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Merchants
                   pay
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   yearly
                   the
                   Sum
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Dollars
                   in
                   Custom
                   for
                   their
                   Goods
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   benefit
                   which
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Dominions
                   receive
                   by
                   so
                   profitable
                   a
                   Commerce
                   .
                
                 
                   Hereunto
                   the
                   Chimacam
                   replied
                
                 :
                 
                   That
                   the
                   damages
                   which
                   the
                   Turks
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Corsaires
                   or
                   Free-booters
                   at
                   Sea
                   under
                   the
                   Colours
                   of
                   
                     Malta
                     ,
                     Ligorn
                     ,
                     Majorca
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   were
                   greater
                   and
                   more
                   dishonourable
                   to
                   the
                   Majesty
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Grandeur
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   depredations
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   were
                   to
                   Venice
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   violences
                   were
                   prevented
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   men
                   of
                   such
                   wicked
                   profession
                   should
                   be
                   esteemed
                   for
                   universal
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   nor
                   Articles
                   granted
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   what
                   we
                   give
                   to
                   wild
                   and
                   hurtful
                   beasts
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   destroy
                   by
                   snares
                   and
                   gins
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   advantages
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   also
                   was
                   never
                   denied
                   to
                   the
                   Venetians
                   ,
                   whilst
                   they
                   encountred
                   and
                   took
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   Seas
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   priviledged
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   violate
                   a
                   Sanctuary
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior's
                   ,
                   without
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   mighty
                   Power
                   of
                   so
                   dreadful
                   a
                   Monarch
                   ,
                   was
                   an
                   act
                   so
                   insolent
                   ,
                   as
                   could
                   never
                   obtain
                   pardon
                   without
                   a
                   due
                   compensation
                   for
                   the
                   offence
                   ;
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   either
                   by
                   a
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   of
                   a
                   like
                   number
                   in
                   the
                   places
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Hereunto
                   the
                   Bailo
                   replied
                
                 :
                 
                   That
                   if
                   an
                   Accommodation
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   made
                   on
                   other
                   Terms
                   ,
                   nor
                   Peace
                   maintained
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   submission
                   to
                   Pirates
                   ,
                   and
                   supportation
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   injuries
                   and
                   robberies
                   ,
                   a
                   War
                   must
                   inevitably
                   ensue
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   success
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   depended
                   on
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   God
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   general
                   assistance
                   of
                   all
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   esteem
                   it self
                   universally
                   concerned
                   in
                   this
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   obliged
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   this
                   quarrel
                   against
                   Pirates
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   preserve
                   Venice
                   for
                   
                   their
                   main
                   Bulwark
                   and
                   defence
                   against
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Force
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   make
                   me
                   smile
                   (
                   answered
                   the
                   Chimacam
                   )
                   when
                   you
                   tell
                   me
                   of
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   which
                   contains
                   nothing
                   more
                   of
                   terrour
                   than
                   the
                   name
                   .
                   Do
                   not
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Buda
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   hath
                   no
                   money
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Swedes
                   ,
                   a
                   small
                   and
                   inconsiderable
                   people
                   ,
                   have
                   made
                   War
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   almost
                   over-run
                   his
                   Country
                   ?
                   As
                   for
                   France
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   understand
                   their
                   own
                   Politicks
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   scarce
                   be
                   perswaded
                   to
                   lend
                   assistance
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   make
                   war
                   against
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   do
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   conserve
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   incroachments
                   of
                   their
                   powerful
                   Neighbour
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   wholly
                   unable
                   to
                   lend
                   Forces
                   to
                   wage
                   a
                   war
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   distance
                   from
                   their
                   Dominions
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   considering
                   the
                   advantage
                   we
                   have
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   well
                   know
                   and
                   understand
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   either
                   have
                   war
                   on
                   these
                   hazardous
                   terms
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   purchase
                   your
                   peace
                   with
                   a
                   considerable
                   Sum
                   of
                   money
                   .
                   In
                   making
                   of
                   which
                   bargain
                   you
                   must
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   deal
                   with
                   a
                   mighty
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   with
                   a
                   Merchant
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   your
                   offer
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   large
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   it
                   may
                   gain
                   credit
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   received
                   with
                   a
                   favourable
                   ear
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   small
                   Sum
                   to
                   him
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   little
                   morsel
                   given
                   to
                   an
                   hungry
                   stomach
                   ,
                   which
                   serves
                   only
                   to
                   increase
                   the
                   appetite
                   .
                   And
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   our selves
                   are
                   often
                   forced
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   to
                   the
                   avarice
                   of
                   our
                   Prince
                   ,
                   by
                   effusions
                   of
                   vast
                   Sums
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   always
                   best
                   compounded
                   for
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   done
                   readily
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   give
                   our
                   Master
                   time
                   to
                   consult
                   with
                   his
                   pillow
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   up
                   our
                   accounts
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   calculate
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   reckoning
                   .
                   Let
                   me
                   therefore
                   exhort
                   you
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   like
                   example
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   make
                   an
                   offer
                   of
                   three
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Zechins
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   employ
                   my
                   interest
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   composition
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   some
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   to
                   gain
                   its
                   acceptance
                   .
                   To
                   talk
                   and
                   reason
                   of
                   things
                   past
                   is
                   but
                   to
                   beat
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   time
                   is
                   vanished
                   and
                   gone
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   may
                   consider
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   secure
                   the
                   future
                   .
                   We
                   sell
                   you
                   peace
                   at
                   this
                   price
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   worth
                   your
                   money
                   take
                   it
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   refuse
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   judge
                   the
                   purchase
                   most
                   agreeable
                   to
                   your
                   interest
                   .
                
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 Christendom
                 was
                 embroiled
                 in
                 its
                 usual
                 combustions
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 assistance
                 from
                 other
                 Princes
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 all
                 foundation
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 sure
                 trust
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 their
                 own
                 Force
                 .
                 In
                 regard
                 that
                 many
                 were
                 desirous
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Venetians
                 engaged
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 concern
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 grew
                 hot
                 by
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   Modena
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Matona
                 ,
                 favoured
                 by
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 means
                 all
                 the
                 differences
                 arose
                 about
                 the
                 Valtoline
                 .
                 Considering
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 wise
                 Senate
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 purchase
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 blessing
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 by
                 a
                 moderate
                 price
                 ,
                 gave
                 liberty
                 to
                 their
                 Bailo
                 to
                 compound
                 for
                 it
                 at
                 what
                 rate
                 and
                 terms
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 ;
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Bailo's
                 dexterity
                 in
                 the
                 management
                 was
                 concluded
                 for
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Zechins
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 esteemed
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 redounded
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 the
                 Bailo
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 Articles
                 were
                 ratified
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 which
                 follow
                 added
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   or
                   Bailo
                   should
                   be
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   permitted
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   habitation
                   :
                   That
                   Commerce
                   be
                   renewed
                   
                   as
                   formerly
                   between
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   both
                   Countries
                   .
                   That
                   all
                   Controversie
                   about
                   the
                   matters
                   happened
                   at
                   Valona
                   ,
                   for
                   ever
                   be
                   silenced
                   and
                   forgotten
                   .
                   When
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   the
                   Pirates
                   of
                   Barbary
                   shall
                   happen
                   to
                   enter
                   within
                   the
                   Ports
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   give
                   security
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   commit
                   no
                   damage
                   or
                   spoil
                   on
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   Venice
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   taken
                   any
                   Prizes
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   State
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   admitted
                   nor
                   protected
                   in
                   the
                   Ports
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   virtue
                   hereof
                   all
                   Aga's
                   ,
                   Captains
                   of
                   Castles
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ministers
                   who
                   shall
                   not
                   obey
                   and
                   observe
                   this
                   Capitulation
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   deprived
                   of
                   their
                   Office
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Venetians
                   shall
                   then
                   enter
                   violently
                   into
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   where
                   such
                   Enemies
                   have
                   taken
                   refuge
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   imputed
                   to
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   crime
                   ,
                   or
                   esteemed
                   a
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Capitulations
                   .
                   And
                   farther
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Venetians
                   shall
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   encounter
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   people
                   of
                   Barbary
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   Sea
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   assault
                   ,
                   take
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy
                   them
                   without
                   notice
                   ,
                   or
                   exceptions
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Port.
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   new
                   Bailo
                   lately
                   elected
                   shall
                   pay
                   unto
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   five
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Pieces
                   of
                   Eight
                   ,
                   which
                   make
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   Zechins
                   of
                   Gold.
                   This
                   Writing
                   was
                   firmed
                   and
                   ratified
                   about
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Moon
                   Rebiul
                   in
                   the
                   Hegeira
                   or
                   Year
                   of
                   Mahomet
                   1049.
                   
                
                 Hereof
                 
                 authentick
                 Copies
                 were
                 immediately
                 dispatched
                 to
                 the
                 Beglerbeys
                 ,
                 Sangiacks
                 ,
                 and
                 Kadi's
                 on
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 for
                 better
                 publication
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 Traffick
                 and
                 Commerce
                 between
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 both
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Baron
                 Chinski
                 arrived
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 quality
                 of
                 Envoyé
                 Extraordinary
                 to
                 congratulate
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 success
                 in
                 
                 taking
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Persia
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 Presents
                 to
                 that
                 value
                 ,
                 which
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 were
                 expected
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 looked
                 on
                 ,
                 nor
                 considered
                 with
                 that
                 favour
                 and
                 respect
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 Character
                 and
                 Quality
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 happening
                 a
                 dispute
                 between
                 this
                 Envoyé
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 concerning
                 precedency
                 of
                 place
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 yielded
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 difference
                 which
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 make
                 between
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 an
                 Envoyé
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Turks
                 use
                 but
                 that
                 one
                 word
                 of
                 Elchi
                 to
                 express
                 both
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Baron
                 Chinski
                 laboured
                 to
                 diminish
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 an
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 by
                 alledging
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 Merchants
                 for
                 conservation
                 of
                 their
                 Trade
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 confirmed
                 and
                 honoured
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 yet
                 this
                 Argument
                 was
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 prevalent
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 esteeming
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 an
                 Office
                 the
                 only
                 qualification
                 to
                 ennoble
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 difficulty
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 point
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 English.
                 And
                 though
                 some
                 Italian
                 Writers
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 gave
                 fifteen
                 Purses
                 of
                 Money
                 or
                 seven
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 Dollars
                 to
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 for
                 this
                 favour
                 ;
                 yet
                 those
                 who
                 understand
                 how
                 unwillingly
                 the
                 
                 Turkie-Merchants
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 money
                 on
                 defence
                 of
                 such
                 punctillios
                 and
                 niceties
                 ,
                 especially
                 where
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 might
                 have
                 avoided
                 the
                 bringing
                 them
                 into
                 dispute
                 ,
                 will
                 more
                 readily
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 free
                 motives
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Justice
                 and
                 Reason
                 judged
                 this
                 Honour
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 purchase
                 this
                 indisputable
                 point
                 by
                 the
                 disgraceful
                 means
                 of
                 money
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 ANNO
                 1640.
                 
              
               
                 
                 All
                 matters
                 being
                 now
                 determined
                 between
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Persia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 black
                 clouds
                 blown
                 over
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 studied
                 how
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 might
                 turn
                 his
                 Arms
                 with
                 most
                 advantage
                 :
                 he
                 
                 had
                 conceived
                 an
                 irreconcileable
                 pique
                 against
                 Ragotski
                 and
                 Matthew
                 for
                 the
                 causes
                 before
                 related
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Force
                 against
                 Poland
                 or
                 Germany
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 them
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 dissembled
                 the
                 passion
                 he
                 conceived
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 deferred
                 his
                 revenge
                 ,
                 than
                 pardoned
                 the
                 liberty
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 exercised
                 without
                 his
                 licence
                 or
                 assent
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 recover
                 Asac
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 he
                 thought
                 of
                 making
                 War
                 upon
                 Poland
                 ,
                 judging
                 himself
                 much
                 affronted
                 by
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 sending
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 congratulate
                 his
                 late
                 successes
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 Germany
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conquest
                 more
                 profitable
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 richess
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fertility
                 of
                 the
                 soil
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 pretences
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 wanting
                 on
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 those
                 differences
                 which
                 always
                 arise
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 .
                 During
                 these
                 debates
                 and
                 counsels
                 ,
                 preparations
                 were
                 made
                 for
                 War
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 uncertain
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 employed
                 :
                 to
                 command
                 them
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 journey
                 from
                 Persia
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 arrival
                 was
                 celebrated
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 with
                 a
                 solemn
                 Entry
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 particular
                 and
                 distinguishing
                 Honour
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 Vest
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Back
                 to
                 wear
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Triumph
                 .
                 This
                 Vizier
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 very
                 austere
                 in
                 his
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 bold
                 and
                 valiant
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 evidenced
                 by
                 his
                 actions
                 in
                 taking
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 zealous
                 for
                 his
                 Master's
                 interest
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 rare
                 in
                 a
                 Turk
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 addicted
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 he
                 had
                 acquired
                 a
                 great
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 esteem
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Authority
                 increased
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 daily
                 decay
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 health
                 rendred
                 him
                 less
                 able
                 for
                 Government
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 strong
                 complexion
                 of
                 Morat
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 feeble
                 by
                 excesses
                 of
                 frequent
                 debauchery
                 ,
                 his
                 stomach
                 was
                 become
                 cold
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 digest
                 the
                 lightest
                 meats
                 ,
                 his
                 hand
                 shook
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 paralytical
                 distemper
                 seized
                 him
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Mother
                 and
                 the
                 Physicians
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 as
                 poison
                 and
                 destruction
                 to
                 his
                 health
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 languishing
                 condition
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 true
                 Penitent
                 ,
                 made
                 many
                 protestations
                 and
                 vows
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 the
                 accursed
                 poison
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 :
                 howsoever
                 his
                 kind
                 heart
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 withstand
                 the
                 temptation
                 of
                 a
                 Banquet
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 Pot-companions
                 did
                 sometimes
                 invite
                 him
                 :
                 amongst
                 which
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 also
                 to
                 please
                 and
                 cajol
                 the
                 humor
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 with
                 the
                 liquor
                 that
                 he
                 loved
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 chief
                 and
                 constant
                 Camerades
                 in
                 drinking
                 were
                 his
                 Persian
                 Favourite
                 and
                 Mustapha
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 one
                 educated
                 in
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Selictar
                 Aga
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 stately
                 Palace
                 of
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 on
                 the
                 Hippodrome
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 in
                 Marriage
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 stout
                 Sons
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 perswaded
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 appoint
                 one
                 solemn
                 Drinking-day
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Biram
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 Festival
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 introduced
                 by
                 their
                 Prophet
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Easter
                   .
                   Morat
                
                 being
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 debauchery
                 ,
                 accepted
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 invited
                 the
                 two
                 Drunkards
                 to
                 dinner
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Persian
                 provoked
                 his
                 pleasure
                 
                 of
                 drinking
                 by
                 salt
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 peppered
                 and
                 spiced
                 Dishes
                 ;
                 the
                 sort
                 of
                 Wine
                 they
                 most
                 used
                 was
                 a
                 sweet
                 Malvoisia
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 twisted
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 strong
                 Waters
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Rosa
                   Solis
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 sucked
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 excess
                 ,
                 that
                 falling
                 under
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 insensibly
                 carried
                 away
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 beds
                 .
                 This
                 dissolute
                 repast
                 became
                 fatal
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 fire
                 being
                 kindled
                 in
                 his
                 veins
                 and
                 bowels
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 violent
                 and
                 continued
                 Feaver
                 .
                 The
                 Physicians
                 being
                 called
                 ,
                 were
                 fearful
                 to
                 administer
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 lest
                 proving
                 
                 unsuccessful
                 ,
                 their
                 lives
                 should
                 pay
                 for
                 the
                 ineffectual
                 operation
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 agreed
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 hastened
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 died
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 thirtieth
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 having
                 ruled
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 all
                 disorders
                 and
                 irregular
                 excesses
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 youthful
                 years
                 enabled
                 him
                 to
                 support
                 .
                 With
                 his
                 death
                 all
                 his
                 thoughts
                 and
                 designs
                 of
                 making
                 War
                 against
                 Christendom
                 perished
                 ,
                 having
                 sworn
                 after
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 Persia
                 to
                 reduce
                 all
                 his
                 neighbouring
                 Countries
                 to
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Law.
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 and
                 implacable
                 disposition
                 ,
                 having
                 amongst
                 his
                 other
                 Acts
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 imbrued
                 his
                 
                 hands
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 Orchan
                 and
                 Bajazet
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 strangled
                 his
                 Uncle
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 whose
                 innocent
                 weakness
                 had
                 been
                 sufficient
                 to
                 secure
                 his
                 life
                 against
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 horrid
                 Monster
                 of
                 humane
                 Tyranny
                 .
                 He
                 left
                 no
                 Son
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 divers
                 ,
                 they
                 died
                 in
                 their
                 infancy
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 his
                 Kindred
                 were
                 so
                 detested
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 envied
                 the
                 descendence
                 of
                 Monarchy
                 on
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ibrahim
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 preserved
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 providence
                 from
                 his
                 fury
                 :
                 often
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wished
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Line
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 might
                 end
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 devolve
                 unto
                 the
                 Tartar.
                 He
                 was
                 certainly
                 the
                 most
                 absolute
                 Prince
                 that
                 ever
                 swayed
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 no
                 Religion
                 ,
                 seldom
                 fasting
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 Ramasan
                 ,
                 contemning
                 and
                 laughing
                 at
                 the
                 Santones
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 Religious
                 Orders
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 very
                 inquisitive
                 into
                 all
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 maintained
                 his
                 Spies
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 took
                 his
                 rules
                 and
                 measures
                 from
                 discourses
                 of
                 people
                 concerning
                 his
                 Government
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Dissembler
                 ,
                 ready
                 ,
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 revengeful
                 ,
                 covetous
                 to
                 extremity
                 ,
                 having
                 left
                 fifteen
                 millions
                 of
                 Gold
                 in
                 his
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 empty
                 when
                 he
                 entred
                 upon
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 bad
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 scarce
                 any
                 allay
                 of
                 Vertue
                 ;
                 being
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 became
                 his
                 own
                 Assasinate
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 unlamented
                 by
                 all
                 but
                 the
                 two
                 Companions
                 of
                 his
                 bestial
                 excess
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Morat's
                 Life
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
             
               
                 
                   Sultan
                   IBRAHIM
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Turkes
                   
                     Anno
                     Dom.
                     1640
                  
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     That
                     of
                     Ottman
                     Blood
                     Remain
                     Alone
                  
                   
                     Call'd
                     From
                     a
                     Prison
                     to
                     ascend
                     a
                     Throne
                  
                   
                     My
                     Silly
                     Mind
                     I
                     Bend
                     to
                     Soft
                     Delights
                  
                   
                     Hating
                     th'unpleasant
                     thoughts
                     of
                     Nauall
                     Fights
                  
                   
                     Till
                     Mad
                     With
                     Wanton
                     Loues
                     I
                     Fall
                     at
                     First
                  
                   
                     Slaue
                     to
                     My
                     Owne
                     Then
                     to
                     My
                     Peoples
                     Lust
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               REIGN
               OF
               Sultan
               Ibrahim
               ,
               TWELFTH
               EMPEROUR
               OF
               THE
               TURKS
               .
            
             
               
                 Sultan
                 Amurath
              
               ,
               or
               Morat
               ,
               after
               a
               Feaver
               of
               eight
               days
               continuance
               ,
               
               caused
               by
               an
               excess
               of
               Debauchery
               in
               Wine
               ;
               having
               on
               the
               eighth
               of
               February
               ,
               1640.
               according
               to
               the
               New-Style
               ,
               expired
               his
               last
               Breath
               :
               His
               Mother
               ,
               called
               Kiosem
               ,
               comforted
               her self
               with
               the
               thoughts
               that
               her
               Son
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               still
               lived
               ,
               
               and
               was
               the
               sole
               Surviver
               ,
               and
               undoubted
               Heir
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Family
               ;
               to
               whose
               Succession
               ,
               that
               She
               might
               make
               the
               more
               facile
               ,
               and
               undisturbed
               Entrance
               ,
               She
               consulted
               with
               all
               the
               Viziers
               ;
               requesting
               their
               consent
               and
               assistance
               in
               the
               lawful
               promotion
               of
               her
               remaining
               Son
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               :
               For
               She
               had
               understood
               ,
               that
               Morat
               ,
               who
               always
               abhorred
               the
               ill-shaped
               Body
               ,
               and
               weaker
               mind
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               envied
               him
               the
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               therefore
               had
               bequeathed
               the
               Succession
               to
               the
               Tartar
               ,
               having
               ,
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               a
               Debauch
               ,
               and
               fumes
               of
               his
               Wine
               ,
               compelled
               his
               Pashas
               to
               swear
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               his
               Testament
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Queen
               ,
               assembling
               them
               together
               ,
               with
               gentle
               words
               desired
               them
               to
               remember
               ,
               That
               Ibrahim
               was
               the
               lawful
               Heir
               ,
               and
               their
               true
               Emperour
               ;
               that
               the
               Tartar
               Han
               was
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               odious
               to
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               and
               not
               beloved
               by
               the
               People
               ;
               that
               an
               alteration
               of
               this
               nature
               could
               never
               be
               contrived
               and
               executed
               without
               danger
               to
               the
               Actors
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               to
               whom
               She
               assured
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               same
               Honours
               and
               Offices
               in
               reward
               of
               their
               constant
               Allegiance
               ,
               
               would
               be
               in
               hazard
               of
               losing
               all
               ,
               by
               the
               coming
               of
               a
               Foreign
               Prince
               ,
               who
               having
               Confidents
               of
               his
               own
               to
               prefer
               ,
               and
               grand
               necessities
               to
               satisfie
               ,
               would
               make
               bold
               even
               with
               Estates
               and
               Provinces
               to
               prefer
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               his
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               Country-men
               ;
               and
               establish
               the
               firmness
               of
               his
               Government
               on
               their
               ruine
               :
               Yet
               ,
               setting
               aside
               those
               considerations
               ,
               touching
               their
               own
               safety
               and
               interest
               ,
               She
               promised
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               would
               reach
               out
               their
               hands
               unto
               her
               Son
               ,
               for
               to
               lift
               him
               unto
               the
               Throne
               ,
               he
               should
               acknowledge
               his
               Empire
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               love
               ,
               tender
               ,
               and
               esteem
               such
               faithful
               Subjects
               .
               The
               Viziers
               ,
               after
               some
               reflections
               on
               the
               tye
               and
               obligation
               which
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               had
               caused
               them
               to
               make
               to
               him
               ,
               declared
               ,
               and
               published
               it
               to
               be
               unlawful
               ,
               and
               void
               ;
               protesting
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               maintain
               inviolable
               the
               Allegiance
               they
               owed
               unto
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               ,
               descended
               from
               the
               
               Ottoman-bloud
               ,
               which
               they
               reverenced
               and
               adored
               with
               an
               awe
               equal
               to
               the
               religious
               esteem
               which
               their
               Forefathers
               had
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               with
               one
               voice
               they
               cryed
               out
               ,
               Let
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               live
               .
               Herewith
               the
               Council
               breaking
               up
               ,
               the
               Viziers
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               all
               the
               Officers
               and
               Attendants
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               went
               with
               Shouts
               and
               loud
               Acclamations
               to
               the
               Prison
               of
               Ibrahim
               ,
               to
               salute
               him
               Emperour
               ;
               for
               he
               ,
               poor
               Prince
               ,
               had
               now
               for
               four
               years
               remained
               a
               sad
               Recluse
               in
               a
               dark
               room
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               received
               neither
               light
               ,
               nor
               Air
               ,
               but
               what
               came
               from
               a
               little
               Window
               ,
               which
               sometimes
               in
               favour
               was
               opened
               to
               him
               ,
               from
               above
               ;
               and
               what
               was
               worse
               ,
               the
               continual
               expectations
               ,
               and
               fear
               of
               Death
               ,
               without
               Friends
               ,
               Conversation
               ,
               or
               Hope
               ,
               rendred
               those
               apprehensions
               worse
               than
               Death
               it self
               ,
               which
               daily
               were
               represented
               to
               him
               in
               that
               solemnity
               ,
               as
               might
               terrific
               a
               mind
               more
               constant
               and
               firm
               than
               his
               :
               So
               soon
               as
               he
               heard
               the
               Shouts
               and
               Voices
               of
               a
               Multitude
               near
               his
               Door
               ,
               he
               immediately
               conceived
               ,
               that
               the
               Fate
               was
               now
               come
               which
               he
               had
               so
               long
               expected
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               barred
               his
               Door
               ,
               and
               denied
               to
               give
               entrance
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Viziers
               proclaimed
               him
               Emperour
               (
               fearing
               it
               might
               be
               some
               artifice
               of
               his
               Brother
               to
               see
               with
               what
               joy
               he
               would
               entertain
               the
               News
               )
               he
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               so
               much
               as
               think
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               nor
               desire
               it
               ,
               but
               only
               prayed
               ,
               that
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               might
               live
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               pretended
               not
               to
               be
               a
               Brother
               ,
               but
               a
               Slave
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               perceived
               that
               they
               began
               to
               force
               the
               Door
               ,
               though
               with
               terms
               of
               Respect
               and
               Observance
               ,
               he
               still
               endeavoured
               to
               keep
               it
               close
               ;
               for
               Nature
               had
               taught
               him
               to
               conserve
               a
               Life
               ,
               however
               miserable
               ,
               and
               void
               of
               consolation
               .
               He
               continuing
               thus
               resolute
               not
               to
               open
               ,
               Reverence
               to
               his
               Person
               commanded
               them
               to
               forbear
               any
               ruder
               violence
               ,
               until
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               over-hearing
               all
               this
               stir
               ,
               descended
               her self
               in
               Person
               ,
               and
               first
               causing
               the
               dead
               Corps
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               to
               be
               extended
               before
               his
               Door
               ,
               with
               gentle
               Compellations
               ,
               and
               confident
               Assurances
               ,
               averred
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               Brother
               .
               The
               voice
               of
               his
               Mother
               began
               to
               dissipate
               his
               fears
               ,
               and
               being
               in
               part
               already
               convinced
               by
               his
               Ears
               ,
               he
               adventured
               to
               peep
               at
               the
               Door
               ,
               and
               giving
               then
               entire
               Credence
               to
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               his
               heart
               and
               spirits
               consented
               to
               revive
               ,
               and
               so
               retiring
               back
               into
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               he
               willingly
               received
               the
               Congratulations
               of
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Souldiers
               ;
               which
               being
               past
               ,
               he
               readily
               applied
               his
               Shoulders
               to
               the
               Coffin
               of
               his
               dead
               Brother
               ,
               and
               having
               bore
               his
               share
               of
               that
               dear
               burden
               to
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               he
               there
               resigned
               it
               to
               his
               Domestick
               Officers
               ,
               who
               buried
               him
               in
               the
               Sepulchre
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Achmet
              
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               took
               Boat
               ,
               and
               
               passed
               to
               the
               Mosch
               of
               
                 Jubs
                 Seraglio
              
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               space
               of
               eight
               days
               ,
               he
               compleated
               all
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               he
               rode
               through
               the
               City
               to
               his
               great
               Palace
               ;
               but
               whether
               it
               were
               for
               want
               of
               practice
               ,
               or
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               posture
               natural
               unto
               Fools
               ,
               he
               sate
               so
               ridiculously
               on
               his
               Saddle
               ,
               as
               moved
               rather
               the
               Laughter
               than
               the
               Acclamation
               of
               the
               People
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               being
               entred
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               breathe
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               the
               Air
               of
               Liberty
               with
               so
               much
               contentment
               and
               satisfaction
               ,
               that
               he
               unwillingly
               would
               empair
               the
               least
               Particle
               of
               his
               late
               acquired
               Freedom
               ,
               by
               thinking
               ,
               or
               attending
               to
               business
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               he
               enjoyed
               sufficient
               ,
               committed
               all
               to
               the
               management
               of
               his
               Mother
               ;
               howsoever
               ,
               being
               desirous
               to
               handle
               something
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               he
               did
               it
               with
               so
               little
               grace
               and
               dexterity
               ,
               that
               it
               plainly
               appeared
               ,
               that
               that
               Soul
               animated
               a
               Body
               not
               fit
               to
               sway
               or
               wield
               a
               Scepter
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen-Mother
               ,
               to
               maintain
               the
               word
               She
               had
               given
               to
               the
               Viziers
               ,
               continued
               them
               all
               in
               their
               respective
               Offices
               ,
               so
               that
               ,
               though
               there
               was
               great
               disproportion
               in
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               two
               Princes
               ;
               yet
               the
               Ministers
               being
               the
               same
               ,
               there
               seemed
               to
               be
               little
               or
               no
               alteration
               in
               the
               Government
               .
               The
               Great
               Vizier
               remembring
               well
               the
               thoughts
               of
               War
               which
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               meditated
               against
               the
               Cossacks
               ,
               and
               being
               desirous
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               continuance
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               resolved
               to
               prosecute
               the
               same
               design
               ,
               hoping
               to
               meet
               a
               spirit
               in
               Ibrahim
               equal
               to
               the
               generosity
               of
               his
               Brother
               :
               To
               this
               War
               many
               and
               various
               were
               the
               motives
               ,
               as
               first
               ,
               a
               natural
               desire
               of
               revenge
               on
               the
               Cossacks
               ,
               for
               having
               infested
               the
               BlackSeas
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               thereby
               provoke
               Poland
               to
               a
               War
               ,
               which
               when
               
               they
               had
               reduced
               to
               some
               extremity
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               would
               consequently
               fall
               in
               to
               their
               assistance
               ,
               and
               thereby
               create
               quarrels
               ,
               which
               must
               necessarily
               open
               a
               large
               Field
               of
               troubles
               ,
               which
               being
               sown
               with
               the
               seed
               of
               discord
               ,
               could
               not
               fail
               to
               produce
               causes
               ,
               and
               pretensions
               for
               a
               War.
               It
               being
               thus
               resolved
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Vizier
               neither
               wanted
               Eloquence
               nor
               Reasons
               to
               perswade
               ;
               Great
               preparations
               were
               made
               for
               a
               War
               ,
               which
               was
               intended
               to
               be
               maintained
               for
               many
               years
               :
               during
               which
               time
               ,
               God
               ,
               who
               disposes
               all
               things
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               permitted
               a
               false
               report
               to
               fly
               ,
               that
               the
               Persians
               were
               providing
               a
               great
               Army
               to
               besiege
               Bagdat
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Turks
               giving
               entire
               credence
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               in
               the
               Divan
               ,
               that
               those
               preparations
               against
               Christendom
               ,
               should
               be
               diverted
               towards
               the
               Parts
               of
               the
               Eastern
               Countries
               .
               By
               this
               vain
               rumour
               only
               were
               all
               these
               grand
               designs
               disappointed
               ,
               and
               all
               farther
               thoughts
               vanished
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               of
               molesting
               the
               Christians
               .
               From
               whence
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               how
               necessary
               are
               the
               foreign
               Residences
               of
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               how
               absurdly
               the
               Turks
               erre
               ,
               who
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               pride
               ,
               vouchsafe
               not
               to
               entertain
               Ambassadours
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Strangers
               ,
               being
               beholding
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               or
               Armenian-Merchants
               for
               all
               their
               intelligence
               they
               receive
               touching
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Neighbouring
               Kingdomes
               .
            
             
               The
               Wars
               being
               thus
               suspended
               ,
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               had
               time
               to
               cast
               his
               Eyes
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               contrive
               the
               ruine
               of
               such
               whom
               he
               suspected
               most
               dangerous
               to
               his
               Condition
               .
               Amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               none
               appeared
               more
               formidable
               than
               Mustapha
               Pasha
               ,
               Captain
               Pasha
               ;
               a
               young
               brisk
               Person
               ,
               and
               Favourite
               of
               the
               Queen-Mother
               ,
               whom
               to
               remove
               was
               difficult
               and
               dangerous
               ,
               being
               a
               Vizier
               as
               well
               as
               he
               ,
               and
               in
               one
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               degrees
               of
               dignity
               in
               the
               whole
               Empire
               :
               and
               therefore
               that
               he
               
               might
               touch
               him
               with
               smooth
               and
               gentle
               terms
               ,
               he
               practised
               upon
               him
               the
               ordinary
               decoy
               of
               Preferment
               ,
               proffering
               him
               the
               Government
               of
               Buda
               ;
               which
               whilst
               the
               one
               seemed
               out
               of
               modesty
               to
               refuse
               ,
               the
               other
               with
               the
               greater
               force
               of
               Complement
               ,
               and
               obliging
               expressions
               of
               friendship
               pressed
               him
               to
               accept
               .
               At
               length
               ,
               overcome
               with
               importunity
               and
               kindness
               ,
               Mustapha
               received
               the
               proffer
               ,
               whereby
               being
               divested
               of
               the
               Queens
               Protection
               ,
               he
               was
               soon
               after
               overtaken
               in
               his
               Journey
               towards
               his
               Principality
               ,
               and
               by
               another
               Mandate
               required
               to
               take
               his
               way
               to
               the
               Province
               of
               Silistria
               ,
               the
               smallest
               ,
               and
               most
               inconsiderable
               of
               the
               Empire
               :
               in
               which
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               invested
               ,
               than
               a
               second
               Edict
               took
               off
               his
               head
               .
            
             
               But
               another
               Mustapha
               ,
               more
               fortunate
               ,
               was
               sent
               Pasha
               to
               
                 Grand
                 Cairo
              
               in
               AEgypt
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               mortal
               Enemy
               to
               the
               
                 Crim
                 Tartar
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               shewed
               his
               hatred
               at
               Rhodes
               ,
               by
               putting
               his
               Son
               to
               death
               ,
               for
               having
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               dying
               without
               Issue
               ,
               the
               Empire
               was
               to
               descend
               to
               his
               Family
               :
               This
               Son
               of
               the
               Tartar
               was
               then
               at
               Rhodes
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               custome
               always
               to
               have
               one
               of
               them
               as
               a
               Hostage
               for
               the
               Fathers
               obedient
               Comportment
               towards
               the
               Turks
               ,
               their
               place
               of
               Residence
               being
               either
               at
               Rhodes
               ,
               or
               some
               Town
               on
               the
               Black
               Sea
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               elsewhere
               declared
               .
            
             
               The
               Sultan
               in
               this
               Interim
               had
               little
               regard
               unto
               the
               Government
               ,
               both
               for
               want
               of
               Capacity
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               luxurious
               and
               wanton
               Appetite
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               indulged
               in
               the
               highest
               excess
               of
               sensuality
               ;
               for
               having
               been
               accustomed
               to
               a
               Prison
               ,
               and
               restraint
               ,
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               enjoy
               that
               freedome
               he
               had
               recovered
               ,
               but
               by
               subjecting
               it
               to
               the
               imperious
               servitude
               of
               his
               Lusts.
               This
               humour
               the
               Vizier
               and
               great
               Ministers
               cherished
               in
               him
               ,
               by
               continual
               Banquets
               ,
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               Entertainments
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               always
               took
               high
               contentment
               and
               satisfaction
               .
               His
               other
               Recreations
               were
               ,
               Horse-races
               ,
               and
               Shooting
               with
               the
               Bow
               ,
               rewarding
               the
               most
               dexterous
               Archers
               .
               Business
               was
               a
               stranger
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               knew
               not
               what
               it
               meant
               ,
               nor
               thought
               there
               was
               other
               employment
               for
               an
               Emperour
               than
               to
               study
               those
               pastimes
               ,
               which
               most
               corresponded
               with
               his
               Youth
               and
               Nature
               :
               only
               the
               Vizier
               would
               sometimes
               in
               matters
               of
               high
               importance
               demand
               his
               Assent
               ,
               which
               was
               either
               out
               of
               formality
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               secure
               himself
               with
               the
               Name
               and
               Authority
               of
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               The
               News
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim's
              
               promotion
               to
               the
               Throne
               being
               arrived
               at
               Venice
               ,
               the
               most
               Serene
               Republick
               dispatched
               
                 Pietro
                 Foscarini
              
               as
               their
               Ambassadour
               extraordinary
               to
               complement
               the
               Sultan
               :
               The
               Prince
               of
               Transilvania
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               sent
               his
               Tribute
               ,
               which
               was
               some
               Hawks
               ,
               
               and
               twelve
               Vessels
               of
               Gilded
               Plate
               ,
               as
               feudatary
               acknowledgments
               for
               the
               Lands
               held
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Confirmation
               in
               the
               Principality
               .
            
             
               The
               Ministers
               of
               other
               Princes
               having
               passed
               the
               like
               addresses
               ,
               which
               were
               customary
               ,
               The
               Ambassadours
               of
               Poland
               made
               Complaints
               of
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               whose
               incursions
               against
               them
               ,
               the
               Turks
               by
               Conditions
               of
               Peace
               were
               obliged
               to
               restrain
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               in
               other
               occasions
               since
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               Poles
               could
               obtain
               no
               redress
               from
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               willing
               to
               have
               the
               Christians
               oppressed
               or
               ruined
               ,
               either
               seemed
               not
               to
               give
               credit
               to
               the
               subject
               of
               Complaints
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               find
               out
               excuses
               to
               acquit
               the
               Tartar
               ;
               which
               being
               so
               known
               and
               common
               a
               Practice
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               wondred
               ,
               why
               the
               Poles
               have
               sent
               so
               many
               late
               Messages
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               which
               in
               former
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               this
               present
               
               Age
               have
               proved
               fruitless
               ;
               a
               pregnant
               example
               of
               which
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
              
               ,
               Son
               of
               this
               Ibrahim
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               other
               Corruptions
               of
               these
               Times
               ,
               Aspers
               were
               so
               cut
               and
               clipt
               ,
               that
               the
               Dollar
               rose
               from
               80
               to
               120
               Aspers
               ;
               which
               irregularity
               being
               complained
               of
               in
               the
               Divan
               ,
               all
               monies
               were
               reduced
               to
               their
               intrinsick
               value
               ,
               and
               the
               Aspers
               called
               in
               to
               be
               coyned
               in
               the
               Mint
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               damage
               of
               the
               people
               .
               But
               this
               matter
               will
               not
               appear
               strange
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               compared
               to
               the
               Vellion
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               permission
               in
               Turkey
               ,
               of
               the
               base
               alloy
               of
               Temins
               ,
               by
               which
               never
               any
               Nation
               before
               was
               ever
               so
               cheated
               and
               abused
               .
               And
               now
               the
               storms
               of
               War
               ,
               which
               threatned
               from
               Persia
               ,
               being
               blown
               over
               ,
               it
               was
               judged
               seasonable
               to
               reassume
               the
               thoughts
               of
               War
               so
               long
               mediated
               against
               the
               Cossacks
               ;
               in
               order
               unto
               which
               ,
               Gallies
               were
               commanded
               to
               be
               built
               ,
               which
               should
               draw
               little
               Water
               ,
               and
               purposely
               made
               to
               pass
               the
               shoals
               of
               the
               Black
               Sea
               ,
               near
               Asac
               ,
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               that
               place
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Enemy
               :
               Another
               Squadron
               also
               of
               Gallies
               was
               designed
               for
               the
               Archipelago
               ,
               to
               oppose
               the
               Gallies
               of
               Malta
               and
               Naples
               ,
               which
               much
               infested
               those
               Seas
               .
               To
               the
               first
               enterprize
               the
               Tartar
               much
               excited
               the
               Turk
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               Asac
               did
               not
               only
               hinder
               his
               Incursions
               by
               Land
               ,
               but
               rendered
               his
               Navigation
               in
               the
               Black
               Seas
               ,
               very
               unsecure
               .
               To
               the
               second
               ,
               The
               Gallies
               of
               Malta
               much
               provoked
               them
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Frederick
               the
               Landgrave
               of
               Hesse
               ;
               who
               by
               the
               perswasions
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               Barberini
               ,
               from
               a
               Protestant
               was
               become
               a
               Roman
               Catholick
               ,
               and
               had
               obtained
               the
               great
               Cross
               of
               Malta
               ;
               and
               with
               several
               Gallies
               and
               Ships
               ,
               performed
               some
               exploits
               at
               Biserta
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Golleta
               near
               Tunis
               .
            
             
               The
               Year
               1641.
               being
               now
               entered
               ,
               the
               Sultan
               passed
               a
               most
               Luxurious
               Life
               in
               his
               Seraglio
               ,
               consuming
               an
               immense
               Treasure
               on
               his
               Women
               ;
               and
               whilest
               these
               two
               Fleets
               were
               preparing
               to
               proceed
               on
               their
               respective
               Expeditions
               ,
               that
               intended
               for
               Asac
               had
               almost
               been
               diverted
               by
               the
               rumours
               and
               disturbances
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Hungary
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               soon
               afterwards
               appeased
               by
               an
               appearance
               of
               an
               Envoy
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               return
               of
               a
               Chiaus
               to
               Vienna
               ,
               with
               Ratification
               of
               all
               the
               former
               Articles
               and
               conditions
               of
               Peace
               :
               Howsoever
               the
               German
               Internuntio
               was
               braved
               at
               the
               Port
               ,
               for
               not
               appearing
               sooner
               with
               his
               Presents
               and
               Complements
               of
               congratulation
               ,
               for
               the
               happy
               Entrance
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               to
               the
               Ottoman
               Throne
               ;
               so
               apt
               are
               the
               Turks
               to
               believe
               Acts
               of
               Civility
               ,
               or
               Ceremony
               to
               be
               parts
               of
               Obedience
               and
               Submission
               ;
               and
               what
               Christians
               have
               once
               given
               them
               voluntarily
               ,
               is
               afterwards
               exacted
               as
               a
               matter
               of
               Debt
               or
               Duty
               .
            
             
               And
               being
               thus
               freed
               from
               a
               suspicion
               of
               Troubles
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               and
               exempted
               from
               the
               fears
               of
               waging
               two
               Wars
               at
               once
               ,
               (
               which
               the
               Turks
               always
               studiously
               avoid
               )
               they
               dispatched
               a
               Letter
               into
               Poland
               ,
               to
               demand
               passage
               for
               their
               Army
               ,
               through
               that
               Country
               to
               the
               Siege
               of
               Asac
               ;
               but
               that
               not
               being
               consented
               unto
               ,
               the
               Turks
               prepared
               to
               open
               their
               way
               by
               Force
               ,
               and
               the
               Poles
               to
               defend
               the
               passage
               .
               In
               which
               interim
               ,
               many
               disasters
               concurred
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               discourage
               the
               Turks
               in
               their
               design
               ;
               who
               are
               a
               people
               ,
               that
               superstitiously
               calculate
               the
               success
               of
               their
               Enterprises
               ,
               by
               the
               difficulty
               or
               smooth
               success
               of
               their
               first
               beginnings
               :
               For
               when
               the
               Vizier
               was
               ready
               to
               depart
               ,
               a
               dreadful
               Fire
               happened
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               to
               the
               quenching
               of
               which
               ,
               applying
               not
               only
               his
               Orders
               ,
               but
               his
               own
               Person
               ;
               he
               adventured
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               he
               burned
               both
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               sindged
               his
               Beard
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               take
               his
               Bed
               
               for
               several
               Days
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               honoured
               with
               a
               Visit
               of
               the
               Sultan
               .
               News
               also
               came
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               that
               Tauris
               ,
               or
               Ecbatan
               ,
               on
               the
               Borders
               of
               Persia
               ,
               was
               miserably
               ruin'd
               by
               an
               Earthquake
               ;
               and
               what
               was
               worse
               ,
               the
               Sultan
               himself
               was
               seized
               with
               an
               Apoplexy
               ,
               which
               turned
               to
               a
               Paralytical
               Distemper
               ,
               the
               cause
               whereof
               was
               attributed
               to
               his
               excessive
               use
               of
               Women
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               so
               immoderately
               addicted
               ,
               that
               he
               consumed
               his
               Days
               and
               Nights
               in
               their
               Apartments
               .
               This
               Disease
               ,
               which
               is
               rarely
               or
               never
               Cured
               ,
               being
               joined
               to
               a
               report
               given
               out
               by
               his
               Ladies
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               his
               Venereal
               heat
               ,
               he
               was
               yet
               impotent
               as
               to
               Women
               ;
               created
               a
               belief
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               a
               strong
               probability
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               die
               without
               Issue
               ,
               which
               caused
               high
               confusion
               in
               the
               Counsels
               of
               the
               Grandees
               ,
               that
               no
               design
               could
               make
               any
               chearful
               progress
               ,
               until
               provision
               was
               first
               made
               for
               supply
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               House
               ;
               for
               the
               Succession
               of
               the
               Tartar
               was
               in
               no
               manner
               convenient
               or
               secure
               ;
               but
               rather
               that
               the
               Throne
               should
               be
               furnished
               with
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               Sister
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               Niece
               ,
               than
               to
               subject
               themselves
               to
               the
               Rule
               and
               Passions
               of
               a
               Foreign
               Prince
               :
               And
               though
               the
               Sultan
               did
               afterwards
               recover
               his
               health
               ,
               yet
               all
               suspected
               and
               feared
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               immoderate
               heat
               of
               his
               Venereal
               Inclination
               ,
               he
               would
               dye
               without
               Children
               ;
               every
               one
               discoursing
               ,
               as
               moved
               by
               his
               Passion
               ,
               or
               his
               Interest
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               arrived
               an
               Ambassadour
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               from
               the
               Sofiá
               of
               Persia
               ,
               bringing
               a
               Ratification
               of
               the
               Peace
               ;
               who
               was
               so
               much
               the
               more
               welcome
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               the
               present
               Conjuncture
               rendred
               it
               advantagious
               ;
               and
               being
               ushered
               in
               with
               exceeding
               rich
               presents
               ,
               ravished
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               whose
               good
               nature
               melts
               and
               dissolves
               with
               the
               sight
               or
               hopes
               of
               Gifts
               .
            
             
               In
               Dalmatia
               ,
               near
               the
               Confines
               of
               Zara
               ,
               the
               Turks
               made
               Incursions
               on
               the
               Venetian
               Territories
               ,
               and
               caused
               some
               disturbances
               :
               but
               being
               chastised
               by
               an
               Ambush
               laid
               for
               them
               ,
               whereby
               about
               200.
               of
               them
               perished
               ;
               all
               matters
               were
               again
               reconciled
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               renewed
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               one
               would
               imagine
               ,
               that
               the
               design
               against
               Asac
               ,
               by
               such
               diversity
               of
               obstructions
               ,
               were
               absolutely
               laid
               aside
               ;
               which
               though
               they
               were
               of
               that
               importance
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               fear
               of
               Ibrahims
               Death
               ,
               to
               detain
               the
               Vizier
               at
               home
               ;
               yet
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               prosecute
               the
               design
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Silistria
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               committed
               the
               Conduct
               of
               this
               War.
               The
               Pasha
               proud
               of
               his
               Charge
               ,
               rejoiced
               to
               
               be
               employed
               in
               a
               War
               ,
               wherein
               he
               apprehended
               so
               little
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               prognosticated
               to
               himself
               nothing
               but
               Glory
               and
               Victory
               ;
               esteemed
               the
               Defendants
               for
               no
               other
               than
               Fishermen
               ,
               and
               better
               experienced
               to
               sail
               their
               Boats
               ,
               and
               govern
               their
               Sayks
               in
               the
               Black
               Seas
               ,
               than
               to
               draw
               up
               an
               Army
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               or
               defend
               their
               Walls
               .
               This
               confidence
               was
               farther
               increased
               by
               an
               Embassy
               at
               the
               same
               time
               from
               the
               Moscovite
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               renounced
               all
               assistance
               ,
               or
               concernment
               for
               that
               Town
               ,
               but
               renewed
               with
               them
               his
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               Articles
               of
               antient
               Agreement
               .
               The
               Ottoman
               Army
               ,
               besides
               Janizaries
               ,
               and
               other
               Turks
               ,
               consisted
               of
               Moldavians
               ,
               and
               Valachians
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Tartars
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               entered
               into
               their
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               besieged
               the
               Town
               ;
               but
               here
               they
               rested
               not
               securely
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               frequentSallies
               the
               Besieged
               made
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               more
               especially
               by
               the
               Mines
               which
               they
               sprang
               to
               the
               terrour
               and
               damage
               of
               their
               Enemies
               .
               The
               Turks
               moved
               hereat
               ,
               made
               furious
               Assaults
               ,
               but
               were
               as
               valiantly
               repulsed
               by
               the
               Defendants
               ;
               who
               threw
               scalding
               Water
               ,
               and
               Pitch
               ,
               and
               burning
               Sulphur
               ,
               upon
               the
               Assailants
               ;
               
               so
               that
               not
               being
               able
               to
               take
               the
               Town
               by
               force
               ,
               they
               retired
               to
               their
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               deliberated
               in
               what
               manner
               ,
               by
               fair
               promises
               ,
               and
               mony
               ,
               they
               might
               invite
               them
               to
               surrender
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               Captain
               Pasha
               ,
               the
               Tartar
               Han
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               tryed
               the
               efficacy
               of
               large
               Proffers
               of
               Priviledges
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               Inhabitants
               ;
               with
               a
               gratuity
               of
               twelve
               thousand
               Hungers
               of
               Gold
               :
               but
               these
               promises
               could
               make
               no
               more
               entrance
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               than
               the
               Turks
               could
               do
               into
               their
               Walls
               ,
               which
               they
               seemed
               resolute
               to
               defend
               ,
               wanting
               neither
               Provision
               ,
               nor
               Amunition
               ,
               nor
               Courage
               for
               the
               War
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               side
               ,
               all
               these
               were
               wanting
               in
               the
               Turkish
               Camp
               ;
               so
               that
               15
               days
               passed
               without
               any
               action
               ,
               until
               they
               were
               supplyed
               by
               the
               arrival
               of
               certain
               Brigantines
               ,
               and
               light
               Vessels
               ,
               dispatched
               with
               all
               expedition
               with
               the
               necessaries
               of
               War
               ;
               At
               the
               coming
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               Turks
               prepared
               for
               another
               Assault
               ,
               which
               they
               continued
               uncessantly
               for
               the
               space
               of
               seven
               days
               ,
               but
               were
               received
               with
               that
               vigour
               by
               the
               Besieged
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               gain
               one
               palm
               ,
               or
               inch
               of
               ground
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               length
               with
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               discouragement
               ,
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               give
               over
               their
               attempt
               ,
               despairing
               to
               gain
               the
               Town
               in
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Force
               which
               was
               allotted
               for
               this
               enterprize
               .
               With
               this
               ill
               success
               ,
               extremity
               and
               Famine
               pinched
               the
               Turks
               in
               their
               Trenches
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               an
               Oxe
               was
               sold
               for
               15
               Zaichins
               ,
               a
               Lamb
               for
               three
               ,
               and
               a
               Measure
               of
               Barley
               which
               served
               a
               Horse
               for
               one
               time
               ,
               for
               a
               Dollar
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               length
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               raise
               the
               Siege
               ;
               and
               the
               Captain
               Pasha
               by
               tempestuous
               weather
               was
               constrained
               to
               shelter
               his
               Fleet
               in
               the
               Port
               of
               Caffa
               .
               In
               their
               return
               home
               ,
               the
               General
               was
               fearful
               of
               having
               forfeited
               his
               head
               ;
               the
               Commanders
               were
               silent
               ,
               and
               ashamed
               of
               their
               success
               ,
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               discouraged
               ,
               famished
               ,
               and
               poor
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               lost
               3000.
               
               Spahees
               ,
               7000
               Janizaries
               ,
               and
               800
               other
               Souldiers
               ,
               besides
               Moldavians
               ,
               Valachians
               ,
               and
               Tartars
               ;
               those
               that
               survived
               of
               the
               Foot
               were
               naked
               ,
               and
               many
               sick
               ;
               the
               Spahees
               were
               without
               Horses
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               were
               supplyed
               by
               the
               Tartars
               ;
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               so
               unsuccessful
               were
               all
               matters
               ,
               that
               the
               Veterane
               Souldiery
               avouched
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               endured
               a
               more
               cruel
               ,
               nor
               a
               more
               miserable
               War.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               we
               shall
               end
               this
               Year
               1641.
               with
               the
               ruin
               of
               
                 Emir
                 Gumir
              
               ,
               
               a
               Persian
               by
               Birth
               ,
               a
               Favourite
               ,
               and
               yet
               Traytor
               to
               his
               natural
               Prince
               .
               This
               Emir
               in
               the
               last
               Wars
               which
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               waged
               against
               Persia
               ,
               was
               entrusted
               with
               an
               Embassy
               ,
               and
               with
               Conduct
               of
               part
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               but
               he
               betrayed
               both
               to
               the
               Turk
               ,
               under
               whose
               protection
               he
               took
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               obtained
               great
               Gifts
               and
               Preferments
               ,
               for
               a
               reward
               and
               price
               of
               his
               Treachery
               .
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               afterwards
               bestowed
               a
               magnificent
               Seraglio
               upon
               him
               ,
               situated
               on
               the
               Bosphorus
               ,
               enriched
               him
               with
               a
               vast
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               more
               ,
               with
               his
               Favour
               ;
               making
               him
               his
               Companion
               in
               his
               Pastimes
               ,
               and
               his
               Confident
               in
               his
               serious
               Counsels
               ;
               it
               was
               he
               ,
               that
               first
               perswaded
               the
               Sultan
               to
               drink
               Wine
               ,
               in
               which
               both
               of
               them
               were
               beastly
               intemperate
               ,
               and
               mighty
               and
               valiant
               to
               bear
               ,
               until
               the
               heat
               thereof
               having
               extinguished
               the
               natural
               heat
               of
               their
               Stomachs
               ,
               it
               became
               too
               cold
               and
               crude
               ,
               unless
               corrected
               ,
               or
               fortified
               with
               Rach
               ,
               or
               distilled
               Spirits
               .
               The
               fumes
               of
               such
               strong
               Drinks
               ,
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               extravagant
               actions
               ,
               which
               Morat
               practised
               in
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               became
               the
               means
               to
               hasten
               his
               Death
               ;
               whose
               days
               being
               ended
               ,
               it
               was
               time
               also
               for
               prosperous
               wickedness
               to
               expire
               ,
               and
               to
               meet
               a
               punishment
               equal
               to
               its
               demerit
               .
               Wherefore
               one
               day
               ,
               (
               having
               desired
               Licence
               of
               the
               
               Vizier
               to
               return
               to
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               believed
               ,
               he
               had
               by
               
               mony
               purchased
               his
               Pardon
               )
               he
               was
               called
               to
               the
               Viziers
               presence
               ,
               and
               there
               without
               any
               Impeachment
               ,
               Process
               ,
               or
               Accusation
               ,
               had
               the
               string
               applyed
               to
               his
               Throat
               ,
               and
               strangled
               on
               the
               place
               ;
               the
               reason
               hereof
               some
               give
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               immense
               Riches
               which
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               had
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               ,
               though
               there
               wanted
               not
               many
               causes
               to
               render
               him
               suspected
               ,
               and
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               present
               Government
               ;
               first
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               too
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Secrets
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               State
               ,
               to
               live
               in
               any
               other
               Country
               than
               the
               Turkish
               Dominions
               ;
               then
               it
               was
               feared
               that
               the
               Persian
               Ambassadour
               might
               make
               use
               of
               this
               person
               to
               act
               what
               Treason
               he
               pleased
               on
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Family
               ,
               on
               promise
               that
               such
               an
               attempt
               should
               expiate
               his
               former
               Villany
               ,
               and
               regain
               the
               favour
               of
               his
               natural
               Prince
               .
               But
               such
               signal
               actions
               as
               these
               are
               commonly
               wrote
               in
               such
               large
               Characters
               of
               Divine
               Justice
               ,
               which
               never
               left
               Treason
               unpunished
               ,
               either
               in
               this
               Life
               or
               the
               other
               ;
               that
               we
               need
               not
               to
               search
               or
               enquire
               for
               a
               further
               cause
               ,
               or
               occasion
               of
               this
               punishment
               .
            
             
               The
               Year
               1642.
               being
               now
               entered
               ,
               and
               the
               Turks
               desirous
               to
               repair
               their
               last
               Years
               disgrace
               ,
               resolved
               again
               with
               better
               preparation
               and
               Conduct
               ,
               to
               attempt
               Asac
               ;
               but
               before
               they
               would
               engage
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               usual
               Custom
               ,
               they
               determined
               to
               conclude
               all
               Ombrages
               ,
               and
               matters
               of
               dispute
               arisen
               on
               the
               Confines
               of
               Hungary
               .
               To
               which
               end
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               deputed
               the
               Baron
               of
               Questemberg
               ,
               with
               other
               Barons
               ;
               and
               the
               Turks
               on
               their
               side
               commissionated
               the
               Pashaws
               of
               the
               Consines
               ,
               with
               instructions
               not
               to
               insist
               too
               strictly
               on
               the
               Conditions
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               retard
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               obstruct
               the
               other
               design
               of
               War
               :
               Wherefore
               the
               Turks
               condescending
               to
               matters
               reasonable
               ,
               and
               yielding
               up
               part
               of
               their
               Usurpation
               ,
               a
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               for
               twenty
               Years
               ,
               much
               to
               the
               Advantage
               and
               Favour
               of
               the
               Christians
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               to
               give
               farther
               courage
               to
               the
               Prosecution
               of
               higher
               Attempts
               ,
               
               the
               whole
               Turkish
               Empire
               was
               replenished
               with
               joy
               ,
               for
               the
               Birth
               of
               a
               young
               Prince
               
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
              
               ,
               that
               now
               reigns
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               supposed
               impotency
               of
               the
               Father
               (
               whereby
               the
               Ottoman-Family
               might
               have
               been
               extinguished
               )
               was
               proved
               otherwise
               by
               plain
               Effect
               ;
               and
               the
               fear
               of
               those
               that
               ruled
               the
               Empire
               vanishing
               by
               the
               Rising
               of
               this
               new
               Star
               ,
               all
               places
               were
               filled
               with
               Joy
               and
               Triumphs
               ;
               only
               the
               Tartar
               Han
               sinding
               himself
               thus
               disappointed
               ,
               was
               supposed
               not
               willing
               to
               concurre
               heartily
               in
               this
               common
               Joy.
               In
               this
               manner
               vanished
               the
               appearance
               of
               Civil
               Dissention
               in
               that
               Family
               ,
               which
               now
               flourishes
               and
               encreases
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               insensibly
               creeps
               forward
               to
               the
               design
               (
               which
               they
               hope
               )
               of
               an
               Universal
               Monarchy
               .
               Pardon
               me
               ,
               O
               Christian
               Kings
               ,
               if
               I
               say
               insensibly
               ,
               for
               methinks
               you
               are
               sensible
               of
               the
               least
               touch
               you
               receive
               from
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               feel
               not
               the
               gripes
               and
               pinches
               of
               your
               Common
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               like
               a
               Hectick
               Feaver
               hath
               mingled
               with
               your
               Blood
               ,
               and
               stolen
               into
               the
               Marrow
               of
               your
               strength
               ,
               where
               he
               will
               lurk
               until
               he
               hath
               dissolved
               the
               Fabrick
               of
               your
               Christian
               World
               ,
               unless
               expelled
               by
               Concord
               amongst
               your selves
               ,
               and
               the
               Divine
               Assistance
               favouring
               your
               united
               Forces
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               to
               return
               again
               to
               the
               famous
               Siege
               of
               Asac
               ;
               It
               being
               the
               
               custome
               to
               cast
               all
               miscarriages
               in
               War
               on
               the
               General
               ,
               the
               Visier
               displaced
               the
               Captain
               Pasha
               ,
               taking
               upon
               himself
               that
               Office
               and
               Title
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               was
               never
               any
               former
               example
               .
               In
               the
               Place
               likewise
               of
               
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Silistria
               ,
               was
               constituted
               Mustapha
               Pasha
               of
               AEgypt
               ;
               which
               Government
               ,
               though
               much
               inferiour
               to
               his
               former
               ,
               yet
               was
               received
               without
               sense
               of
               disgrace
               ,
               it
               not
               being
               the
               Riches
               or
               Power
               of
               any
               Office
               that
               confers
               Honour
               ,
               but
               favour
               and
               good
               will
               of
               the
               Sultan
               .
               Nor
               did
               only
               the
               miscarriage
               of
               the
               late
               War
               tend
               to
               the
               disrepute
               of
               the
               former
               Pasha
               of
               Silistria
               ,
               but
               the
               report
               of
               his
               having
               poisoned
               the
               Tartar
               Han
               encreased
               the
               difficulty
               of
               reconcilement
               with
               his
               Superiours
               ,
               which
               being
               a
               matter
               rather
               suspected
               than
               proved
               ,
               excused
               him
               from
               farther
               punishment
               than
               only
               a
               deprivation
               of
               his
               Office.
               
            
             
               The
               new
               Pasha
               of
               Silistria
               thus
               taking
               upon
               himself
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               Conduct
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               assembled
               a
               Force
               of
               
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 Moldavians
              
               ,
               and
               Valachians
               ,
               far
               exceeding
               the
               number
               of
               the
               last
               Year
               .
               At
               the
               News
               of
               which
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Fleet
               of
               Gallies
               designed
               to
               besiege
               them
               by
               Sea
               ,
               they
               apprehended
               their
               danger
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Moscovite
               ,
               they
               concluded
               it
               impossible
               to
               defend
               their
               City
               ;
               to
               him
               therefore
               they
               made
               applications
               for
               succour
               ,
               representing
               unto
               him
               the
               extremity
               their
               affairs
               were
               in
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               powerful
               Enemy
               which
               threatned
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               having
               always
               acknowledged
               him
               for
               their
               Protector
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               refuge
               lest
               them
               but
               under
               the
               defence
               of
               his
               Arms.
               But
               hereunto
               the
               Moscovite
               gave
               a
               brief
               reply
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               lately
               concluded
               Peace
               with
               the
               Turk
               ;
               since
               which
               ,
               having
               received
               from
               him
               no
               occasion
               of
               breach
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               with
               any
               Justice
               engage
               so
               soon
               against
               him
               in
               a
               War.
               The
               Cossacks
               being
               
               thus
               disappointed
               of
               their
               principal
               hopes
               ,
               resolved
               to
               abandon
               their
               City
               ;
               but
               to
               make
               the
               best
               advantage
               of
               their
               flight
               ,
               they
               carried
               with
               them
               all
               their
               Moveables
               ;
               and
               demolished
               their
               Walls
               ,
               and
               ruined
               their
               Houses
               ,
               leaving
               the
               place
               a
               notorious
               spectacle
               of
               despair
               and
               ruine
               ;
               and
               no
               other
               possession
               to
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               than
               the
               compass
               of
               so
               much
               ground
               pestered
               with
               Rubbish
               ,
               and
               rude
               heaps
               of
               Stones
               :
               The
               Pasha
               howsoever
               abundantly
               contented
               ,
               that
               his
               very
               name
               was
               sufficient
               to
               affright
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               entered
               the
               City
               with
               Triumph
               ,
               where
               he
               began
               to
               repair
               the
               Walls
               ,
               and
               invite
               the
               Inhabitants
               to
               return
               ,
               with
               all
               assurance
               of
               security
               ,
               and
               protection
               .
               This
               gentle
               treatment
               recalled
               many
               back
               to
               their
               homes
               ,
               so
               hardly
               are
               men
               weaned
               from
               their
               Native
               Country
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               the
               City
               beginning
               to
               sill
               ,
               all
               matters
               seemed
               to
               return
               to
               their
               pristine
               state
               and
               condition
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               the
               Persian
               by
               his
               Ambassadour
               renewed
               his
               League
               
               with
               the
               Turk
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               it
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               new
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               performed
               on
               condition
               ,
               that
               the
               Softi
               should
               demolish
               the
               Fortress
               of
               Fortrina
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               contrary
               to
               Articles
               built
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Caspian
               Sea
               ;
               which
               that
               it
               might
               assuredly
               be
               performed
               ,
               a
               Capugibathee
               was
               dispatched
               to
               see
               it
               effected
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               Asac
               being
               subdued
               ,
               and
               a
               Peace
               secured
               with
               the
               Persian
               ;
               The
               Turks
               who
               can
               neither
               live
               in
               quiet
               with
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               nor
               observe
               Capitulations
               longer
               than
               they
               turn
               to
               their
               advantage
               ;
               contrived
               to
               take
               
                 Giavarine
                 ,
                 aliàs
                 Rab
              
               ,
               a
               strong
               Fortress
               on
               the
               Confines
               of
               Hungary
               ,
               by
               a
               Stratagem
               which
               they
               designed
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               Certain
               Souldiers
               habited
               like
               Peasants
               ,
               were
               crouded
               into
               several
               
               Carts
               ,
               covered
               with
               Hay
               ,
               which
               being
               entered
               within
               the
               Walls
               ,
               were
               immediately
               to
               leap
               forth
               ,
               and
               surprize
               the
               Centinels
               and
               Guards
               at
               the
               Gates
               (
               which
               might
               easily
               be
               Executed
               on
               men
               ,
               whom
               20
               Years
               before
               of
               Peace
               had
               made
               secure
               )
               these
               were
               to
               be
               seconded
               by
               4000
               Souldiers
               ,
               
               which
               lay
               ready
               in
               a
               Neighbouring
               Vally
               ;
               but
               it
               happened
               ,
               That
               an
               Officer
               of
               the
               Garrison
               returning
               from
               Hunting
               ,
               had
               by
               chance
               discovered
               this
               strong
               party
               of
               Turks
               ,
               which
               caused
               him
               to
               quicken
               his
               pace
               towards
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               overtaking
               in
               his
               way
               certain
               Carts
               of
               Straw
               ,
               which
               appearing
               to
               be
               laden
               in
               a
               form
               different
               to
               what
               was
               usual
               ,
               increased
               in
               him
               a
               farther
               suspicion
               of
               Treachery
               ;
               howsoever
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               forward
               with
               the
               more
               haste
               ,
               yet
               without
               any
               appearance
               of
               Jealousy
               :
               until
               being
               entered
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               he
               declared
               what
               he
               had
               seen
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               Garrison
               was
               immediately
               in
               Armes
               ;
               and
               having
               permitted
               the
               Carts
               to
               enter
               ,
               the
               Bridge
               was
               drawn
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               Carts
               being
               searched
               ,
               the
               whole
               fraud
               and
               treachery
               was
               discovered
               ;
               and
               having
               made
               the
               Turks
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               Armed
               the
               Walls
               with
               Souldiers
               ,
               the
               whole
               design
               was
               disappointed
               ;
               so
               that
               those
               who
               lay
               in
               Ambush
               returned
               to
               their
               own
               Cities
               .
               The
               Emperour
               hereupon
               resolved
               to
               send
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               to
               complain
               of
               this
               Treachery
               ;
               whereof
               the
               Turks
               being
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               because
               it
               did
               not
               succeed
               ;
               refused
               to
               admit
               the
               Ambassadour
               ,
               unless
               the
               Emperour
               would
               first
               agree
               to
               pay
               a
               Yearly
               Charge
               of
               a
               hundred
               thousand
               Rix-Dollars
               to
               the
               Port
               ;
               not
               by
               way
               of
               Tribute
               ,
               but
               of
               Present
               ;
               in
               which
               unreasonable
               demand
               ,
               they
               took
               more
               confidence
               ,
               in
               regard
               they
               perceived
               that
               the
               Emperour
               was
               engaged
               in
               a
               War
               against
               the
               Smede
               .
               Upon
               this
               dishonourable
               demand
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               deferred
               the
               Embassy
               intended
               ,
               supposing
               it
               less
               perilous
               to
               adventure
               a
               War
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               than
               dishonourable
               to
               condescend
               unto
               a
               Proposition
               ,
               so
               derogatory
               to
               the
               Majesty
               of
               his
               Cesarean
               Greatness
               .
            
             
               The
               Year
               1643.
               being
               now
               entered
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Transilvania
               conveyed
               
               his
               Annual
               Tribute
               ,
               being
               10
               thousand
               Zaichins
               ,
               to
               the
               Port
               ;
               which
               when
               the
               Agents
               of
               that
               Prince
               Presented
               before
               the
               Vizier
               ;
               he
               seemingly
               refused
               it
               ;
               protending
               that
               the
               compleat
               Tribute
               was
               to
               be
               15
               Thousand
               ;
               according
               to
               Agreement
               ;
               but
               the
               Agents
               replyed
               ,
               that
               five
               thousand
               had
               been
               remitted
               unto
               
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
              
               ;
               not
               by
               way
               of
               Gratuity
               or
               Recompence
               for
               his
               Services
               ,
               but
               in
               Exchange
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               price
               of
               two
               Cities
               ,
               which
               the
               Prince
               had
               yielded
               to
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               own
               proper
               Estate
               in
               Hungary
               ;
               with
               which
               Answer
               the
               Vizier
               remained
               satisfied
               ,
               being
               Jealous
               of
               the
               Turbulent
               and
               Active
               Spirit
               of
               that
               Prince
               .
            
             
               During
               all
               these
               Wars
               and
               Revolutions
               in
               Kingdoms
               and
               States
               ,
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               contained
               ,
               and
               contented
               himself
               within
               the
               Precincts
               of
               his
               Seraglio
               ;
               where
               becoming
               a
               Faithful
               and
               Valiant
               Souldier
               of
               Venus
               ,
               he
               consumed
               more
               Treasure
               in
               that
               War
               ,
               than
               his
               Brother
               Morat
               did
               in
               his
               Foreign
               Conquests
               ;
               and
               being
               as
               it
               were
               entered
               into
               the
               Mahometane
               Paradise
               ,
               where
               the
               Company
               of
               fair
               Women
               is
               the
               chiefest
               felicity
               promised
               ,
               he
               laboured
               to
               increase
               the
               Ottoman
               Family
               ,
               and
               to
               acquit
               his
               people
               of
               the
               apprehension
               they
               had
               of
               wanting
               an
               Heir
               to
               succeed
               in
               the
               Throne
               ;
               so
               that
               on
               the
               15th
               of
               February
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               second
               Born
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               Son
               on
               the
               12th
               of
               March
               following
               ;
               which
               absolutely
               took
               away
               the
               reproach
               of
               his
               frigidity
               or
               impotence
               ,
               proving
               afterwards
               the
               most
               lascivious
               ,
               and
               devout
               Sultan
               ,
               that
               ever
               aspired
               to
               the
               Mahometan
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               This
               Year
               the
               Turks
               Armed
               out
               20
               Gallies
               more
               than
               usual
               ,
               besides
               30
               Sail
               of
               Ships
               ,
               and
               Gally
               Grosses
               ;
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               June
               ,
               riding
               at
               the
               Seraglio
               point
               (
               where
               the
               Commanders
               in
               Chief
               came
               to
               take
               their
               
               leave
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               )
               they
               divided
               into
               two
               Squadrons
               ;
               one
               of
               which
               consisting
               of
               20
               Gallies
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Beker
               Basha
               ,
               took
               their
               Voyage
               into
               the
               Black
               Sea
               ;
               the
               remainder
               under
               the
               Captain
               Pasha
               ,
               sailed
               for
               Cyprus
               ,
               with
               intention
               to
               do
               Justice
               on
               the
               Pasha
               of
               that
               Island
               ,
               whose
               Riches
               gained
               by
               Oppression
               ,
               had
               〈◊〉
               him
               from
               due
               Obedience
               towards
               his
               Prince
               ;
               and
               being
               arrived
               there
               ,
               without
               rumour
               or
               noise
               ,
               giving
               signs
               of
               good
               will
               and
               respects
               towards
               the
               Pasha
               ,
               one
               day
               he
               sent
               to
               invite
               him
               aboard
               to
               banquet
               with
               him
               ;
               where
               the
               Pasha
               foolishly
               coming
               ,
               and
               having
               well
               eaten
               and
               drank
               with
               him
               ,
               his
               entertainment
               had
               not
               time
               to
               digest
               ,
               before
               he
               breathed
               his
               last
               ;
               for
               being
               on
               his
               departure
               ,
               the
               Slaves
               assaulted
               him
               ,
               and
               strangled
               him
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               Captain
               Pasha
               .
               No
               other
               matters
               remarkable
               did
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               perform
               this
               Year
               at
               Sea
               ,
               before
               they
               returned
               again
               to
               their
               Winter
               Quarters
               .
               Howsoever
               this
               Year
               proved
               favourable
               to
               many
               poor
               Christians
               in
               Slavery
               ;
               for
               there
               happening
               a
               most
               miserable
               Plague
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               which
               relaxed
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               rendered
               every
               one
               so
               negligent
               in
               his
               Office
               ,
               that
               about
               4000
               Slaves
               taking
               advantage
               of
               such
               remissness
               in
               their
               Guardians
               ,
               seized
               a
               Ship
               in
               Port
               ,
               and
               crouding
               themselves
               therein
               ,
               set
               Sail
               ,
               and
               landed
               some
               of
               their
               people
               at
               Candia
               ,
               others
               at
               Malta
               ,
               the
               rest
               at
               Marseillia
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               they
               happily
               regained
               their
               liberty
               :
               on
               which
               incouragement
               800
               more
               adventuring
               to
               perform
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               fighting
               in
               a
               body
               at
               the
               Gate
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               300
               of
               them
               were
               slain
               ,
               the
               rest
               leaped
               into
               a
               Gally
               ,
               which
               though
               without
               Oars
               ,
               had
               yet
               her
               Sails
               to
               the
               Yard
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               fortune
               of
               a
               favourable
               wind
               ,
               arrived
               safe
               at
               Candia
               ;
               in
               like
               manner
               they
               became
               free
               ,
               taking
               convenient
               passage
               from
               thence
               to
               divers
               parts
               of
               Christendom
               ;
               these
               Slaves
               were
               all
               redemanded
               by
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               from
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               in
               which
               no
               satisfaction
               being
               given
               ,
               was
               one
               cause
               ,
               and
               original
               of
               that
               War
               which
               afterwards
               ensued
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               the
               Year
               1644.
               being
               begun
               ,
               Ragotski
               who
               was
               never
               contented
               
               but
               in
               combustions
               ,
               and
               never
               at
               case
               but
               when
               he
               was
               proving
               new
               projects
               ,
               made
               demands
               of
               certain
               places
               on
               the
               Confines
               of
               Moravia
               ,
               scituated
               within
               the
               Mountains
               which
               he
               challenged
               as
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               besides
               other
               pretences
               ,
               which
               he
               made
               in
               right
               of
               
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
              
               .
               To
               forward
               which
               designs
               ,
               moved
               with
               an
               inveterate
               enmity
               to
               the
               Austrian
               Family
               ,
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               win
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Commonalty
               with
               a
               plausible
               Declaration
               for
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               to
               throw
               off
               the
               Yoke
               which
               had
               so
               long
               gauled
               the
               neck
               of
               Hungary
               ;
               whereby
               having
               raised
               an
               Army
               of
               20000
               Horse
               ,
               and
               30000
               Foot
               ,
               he
               entred
               ,
               and
               spoiled
               the
               Country
               of
               his
               old
               Enemy
               and
               Neighbour
               the
               Count
               of
               Humanay
               an
               Hungarian
               ,
               took
               Solnock
               by
               Force
               ,
               and
               Besieged
               Filek
               ,
               and
               Cassovia
               ;
               for
               suppression
               of
               which
               Insurrection
               ,
               and
               Rebellion
               of
               Ragotski
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               was
               forced
               to
               a
               War
               ,
               and
               having
               Rendezvoused
               his
               Army
               at
               Presburg
               ,
               the
               Conduct
               thereof
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Charge
               of
               Count
               Puecaim
               .
               The
               Turks
               having
               intelligence
               of
               these
               Preparations
               for
               War
               ,
               Commanded
               20
               thousand
               men
               to
               march
               into
               those
               parts
               ,
               to
               oppose
               these
               Combustions
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               ;
               with
               6000
               of
               which
               the
               Count
               Puecaim
               Encountering
               furiously
               ,
               Assaulted
               and
               routed
               them
               .
               And
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               Ragotski
               laying
               aside
               all
               care
               for
               the
               War
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               applyed
               himself
               to
               Relieve
               Olimz
               in
               Moravia
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               March
               thither
               he
               was
               recalled
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Sendar
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Castle
               erected
               on
               a
               Hill
               near
               Cassovia
               ,
               offering
               to
               surrender
               unto
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Governour
               
               Forgatz
               ,
               and
               the
               German
               Garrison
               opposing
               this
               Mutiny
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               a
               Civil
               War
               began
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               but
               at
               length
               the
               advantage
               falling
               unto
               Ragotski
               ,
               the
               Gates
               were
               opened
               unto
               the
               Transilvanians
               ;
               with
               which
               success
               their
               spirits
               being
               raised
               to
               higher
               matters
               ,
               they
               proceeded
               forward
               ,
               until
               General
               Getz
               with
               a
               strong
               Body
               ,
               gave
               a
               stop
               unto
               their
               progress
               .
               And
               thus
               was
               the
               Fire
               of
               War
               rekindled
               again
               in
               Hungary
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               Ragotski
               ,
               to
               whom
               notwithstanding
               the
               Turks
               would
               never
               adhere
               ,
               being
               well
               acquainted
               with
               his
               turbulent
               and
               unsteady
               humour
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Emperour
               dispatched
               his
               Ambassadour
               ,
               with
               rich
               Presents
               to
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               forbear
               giving
               farther
               assistance
               unto
               Ragotski
               ;
               but
               what
               between
               skirmishes
               ,
               propositions
               ,
               and
               treaties
               ,
               matters
               were
               not
               composed
               until
               the
               fourteenth
               of
               August
               ,
               1645.
               at
               which
               time
               all
               Articles
               were
               concluded
               ,
               and
               signed
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               Ragotski
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               return
               now
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               having
               the
               Fortune
               of
               active
               and
               prudent
               Ministers
               ,
               attended
               entirely
               to
               his
               Pastimes
               and
               Pleasures
               without
               prejudice
               to
               his
               interest
               ,
               and
               the
               state
               of
               his
               Empire
               ;
               for
               the
               first
               Vizier
               being
               faithful
               and
               vigilant
               ,
               immediately
               cut
               off
               those
               Members
               with
               the
               Sword
               which
               he
               suspected
               in
               the
               least
               manner
               inclinable
               to
               Sedition
               ;
               amongst
               which
               were
               the
               Pashaws
               of
               Aleppo
               ,
               and
               Caffa
               .
               For
               by
               this
               kind
               of
               seasonable
               and
               speedy
               remedies
               ,
               the
               Plethory
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               is
               commonly
               evacuated
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               Politick
               thereof
               restored
               to
               its
               pristine
               state
               of
               health
               and
               safety
               .
            
             
               In
               like
               manner
               the
               
                 Valede
                 Sultana
              
               ,
               being
               a
               Woman
               of
               great
               courage
               and
               abilities
               ,
               attended
               carefully
               to
               the
               welfare
               of
               her
               Son
               ,
               whom
               She
               sometimes
               decked
               up
               ,
               and
               set
               forth
               as
               a
               property
               of
               Majestick
               Gravity
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               whilst
               She
               her self
               assumed
               the
               Authority
               ,
               and
               carried
               all
               things
               with
               a
               high
               and
               imperious
               spirit
               ;
               and
               being
               ambitious
               to
               be
               feared
               as
               well
               as
               honoured
               ,
               She
               laid
               violent
               hands
               on
               the
               first
               Vizier
               ,
               called
               Mustapha
               ,
               and
               strangled
               him
               ;
               for
               though
               he
               was
               an
               active
               and
               faithful
               Minister
               ,
               yet
               because
               he
               passed
               something
               on
               her
               which
               She
               imagined
               did
               favour
               of
               Neglect
               ,
               and
               because
               she
               apprehended
               his
               power
               ,
               which
               was
               greatly
               confirmed
               by
               the
               interest
               and
               favour
               he
               had
               with
               the
               Janisaries
               ,
               and
               their
               Favourers
               ,
               she
               resolved
               to
               make
               him
               an
               example
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               her
               revenge
               ,
               as
               of
               her
               Power
               ;
               after
               whose
               death
               the
               charge
               of
               first
               Vizier
               was
               conferred
               on
               Mahomet
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Damascus
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Fate
               befel
               the
               Captain
               Pasha
               ,
               who
               was
               likewise
               strangled
               for
               having
               over
               boldly
               ,
               or
               peremptorily
               made
               answer
               to
               some
               impertinencies
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ;
               and
               his
               Office
               was
               afterwards
               conferred
               on
               Beker
               Pasha
               of
               Rhodes
               .
               With
               such
               rigour
               as
               this
               ,
               do
               the
               Sultans
               govern
               ,
               who
               resolve
               to
               be
               obeyed
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               their
               Commands
               executed
               without
               delay
               or
               contradiction
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               matters
               were
               in
               agitation
               ,
               the
               Tartars
               forgetful
               of
               their
               
               late
               Peace
               ,
               made
               another
               incursion
               with
               thirty
               thousand
               Men
               into
               Russia
               ,
               against
               whom
               Konispolski
               having
               made
               head
               with
               twenty
               thousand
               Men
               only
               ,
               overthrew
               them
               ,
               and
               killed
               twelve
               thousand
               ,
               and
               took
               three
               thousand
               Prisoners
               ,
               pursuing
               the
               rest
               to
               the
               Borders
               of
               Wallachia
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               Wisnowick
               ,
               a
               noble
               Polander
               ,
               happily
               encountred
               another
               Party
               of
               Tartars
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               on
               their
               return
               from
               spoiling
               the
               Countries
               of
               Moscovia
               ,
               of
               whom
               ,
               having
               killed
               ten
               thousand
               
               Men
               ,
               he
               recovered
               their
               Booty
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               rest
               home
               naked
               and
               empty
               .
               This
               was
               the
               true
               and
               most
               effectual
               means
               for
               the
               Polanders
               to
               avenge
               ,
               and
               right
               their
               injuries
               ,
               and
               more
               prevalent
               than
               Ambassies
               ,
               and
               Messages
               of
               Complaint
               unto
               the
               Port
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               experienced
               since
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               present
               Reign
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               Ibrahim
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               so
               far
               from
               producing
               matter
               worthy
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Ambassadour
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               been
               retorted
               with
               ignominy
               ,
               and
               affronts
               .
               But
               here
               Ibrahim
               perceiving
               how
               the
               Poles
               had
               avenged
               themselves
               with
               their
               own
               Sword
               ,
               would
               seem
               to
               approve
               of
               the
               action
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               hinder
               ;
               and
               to
               appear
               a
               sincere
               observer
               of
               the
               peace
               ,
               he
               deposed
               the
               Tartar
               Han
               for
               his
               unlawful
               incursions
               ,
               which
               was
               such
               a
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Poland
               ,
               as
               they
               never
               could
               obtain
               by
               force
               of
               Justice
               ,
               Complaints
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               of
               passive
               Valour
               ,
               until
               their
               active
               fortitude
               took
               their
               cause
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               pleaded
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               19th
               .
               of
               March
               of
               this
               year
               a
               fourth
               Son
               was
               born
               to
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               19th
               .
               of
               February
               following
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               year
               1645
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Reports
               of
               his
               impotency
               ,
               was
               born
               a
               fifth
               Son
               ,
               named
               Solyman
               ,
               to
               the
               Great
               Contentment
               of
               his
               People
               .
            
             
               The
               Turks
               Gallies
               this
               Year
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Beker
               their
               new
               Captain
               Pasha
               made
               an
               attempt
               on
               the
               Coast
               of
               Calabria
               ,
               bringing
               from
               thence
               two
               hundred
               Slaves
               ;
               and
               attempting
               the
               like
               near
               Corton
               paid
               for
               their
               former
               Booty
               ,
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               five
               hundred
               Men.
               
            
             
               Howsoever
               ,
               the
               Gallies
               of
               Malta
               being
               six
               in
               number
               ,
               had
               better
               success
               as
               to
               themselves
               ,
               though
               the
               consequences
               thereof
               proved
               fatal
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               having
               given
               the
               first
               occasion
               of
               that
               long
               War
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               ensued
               between
               the
               Turk
               and
               them
               .
               The
               truth
               of
               which
               Story
               is
               this
               ,
               free
               of
               all
               Romance
               or
               Fable
               ,
               which
               the
               Knights
               of
               St.
               John
               or
               Malta
               would
               mix
               therewith
               :
               It
               happened
               that
               the
               Kuzlir
               Aga
               ,
               
               or
               Chief
               Eunuch
               which
               governs
               the
               Women
               in
               the
               Signiors
               Seraglio
               ,
               having
               cast
               his
               Eye
               on
               a
               fair
               Slave
               ,
               then
               set
               to
               sale
               by
               a
               Persian
               Merchant
               ,
               became
               so
               enamoured
               of
               her
               that
               he
               purchased
               her
               for
               himself
               ,
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               at
               the
               price
               of
               450.
               
               Dollars
               ;
               but
               the
               Eunuch
               had
               not
               long
               entertained
               this
               Lady
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               before
               she
               proved
               with
               Child
               ,
               not
               by
               him
               (
               you
               may
               conceive
               )
               if
               you
               understand
               how
               the
               Eunuchs
               of
               this
               Country
               are
               disarm'd
               of
               their
               virility
               :
               at
               which
               he
               was
               so
               greatly
               offended
               ,
               that
               he
               banished
               her
               from
               his
               Society
               ,
               and
               confined
               her
               to
               the
               house
               of
               his
               Steward
               .
               The
               time
               being
               come
               for
               her
               to
               be
               delivered
               of
               her
               great
               Belly
               ,
               it
               proved
               a
               Son
               ,
               and
               some
               months
               after
               ,
               the
               Aga
               being
               desirous
               to
               see
               the
               Babe
               ,
               was
               so
               pleased
               with
               the
               Aspect
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               resolved
               to
               adopt
               it
               for
               his
               own
               ,
               ordering
               it
               Cloaths
               ,
               and
               other
               necessaries
               agreeable
               to
               its
               Condition
               .
               It
               happened
               that
               about
               that
               time
               
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
              
               (
               which
               now
               reigns
               )
               was
               then
               born
               ,
               and
               there
               wanting
               a
               Nurse
               for
               the
               Child
               ,
               this
               beautiful
               Slave
               was
               preferred
               to
               the
               honour
               ;
               so
               that
               she
               was
               entertained
               near
               two
               years
               in
               the
               Seraglio
               :
               during
               which
               time
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               took
               such
               an
               affection
               to
               the
               Nurses
               Boy
               ,
               that
               he
               loved
               him
               better
               than
               his
               own
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               a
               bad
               Complexion
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               better
               air
               in
               his
               Face
               than
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               took
               great
               delight
               to
               play
               and
               sport
               with
               him
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               Mother
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
              
               was
               so
               displeased
               ,
               that
               She
               could
               not
               longer
               endure
               either
               Nurse
               or
               her
               Boy
               ,
               and
               for
               her
               sake
               took
               so
               much
               displeasure
               against
               the
               Kuzlir
               Aga
               ,
               who
               preferred
               her
               ,
               that
               
               neither
               his
               presence
               nor
               service
               were
               acceptable
               ;
               and
               so
               violent
               she
               was
               in
               her
               passion
               ,
               that
               one
               day
               ,
               when
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               was
               playing
               with
               his
               Women
               and
               Children
               in
               the
               Garden
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               usual
               Custom
               ,
               throwing
               them
               one
               on
               the
               other
               into
               the
               Water
               ,
               the
               Queen
               grew
               so
               furious
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               not
               contain
               longer
               from
               venting
               her
               Anger
               in
               unhansome
               terms
               ,
               and
               Jealousy
               against
               the
               Nurse
               and
               her
               Son.
               At
               which
               the
               Sultan
               being
               much
               displeased
               ,
               and
               being
               ill
               natured
               (
               if
               we
               may
               speak
               boldly
               of
               an
               Emperour
               )
               took
               her
               Son
               which
               is
               now
               
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
              
               ,
               out
               of
               her
               Arms
               ,
               and
               with
               some
               few
               Curses
               swung
               him
               into
               a
               Cistern
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               been
               certainly
               drowned
               ,
               had
               not
               every
               one
               in
               that
               instance
               applied
               themselves
               to
               saye
               him
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               he
               received
               the
               mark
               or
               scar
               he
               wears
               at
               this
               day
               in
               his
               Forehead
               .
               All
               these
               matters
               served
               for
               farther
               fuel
               to
               nourish
               the
               implacable
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               which
               the
               Kuzlir
               Aga
               well
               observing
               ,
               judged
               it
               prudence
               to
               give
               way
               to
               her
               Fury
               ,
               and
               so
               begged
               his
               Dismission
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Slave
               and
               Son
               ,
               and
               that
               having
               visited
               Mecha
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Law
               ,
               he
               might
               enjoy
               a
               retirement
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Portion
               of
               banished
               Eunuchs
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               easily
               consented
               hereunto
               ,
               nor
               was
               it
               difficult
               to
               procure
               the
               Licence
               of
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               easily
               perswaded
               to
               any
               by
               those
               who
               were
               about
               him
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Eunuch
               having
               provided
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               Shipped
               himself
               with
               his
               great
               Treasure
               ,
               on
               the
               Fleet
               which
               was
               now
               designed
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               depart
               for
               Alexandria
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               three
               Ships
               ;
               one
               a
               great
               Gallion
               ,
               and
               two
               others
               of
               lesser
               burthen
               ,
               and
               7
               Saiks
               ;
               these
               having
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               their
               Voyage
               found
               contrary
               Winds
               ,
               put
               into
               Rhodes
               ;
               from
               whence
               loosing
               with
               more
               favourable
               weather
               ,
               they
               unfortunately
               met
               with
               6
               Malta
               Gallies
               ,
               excellently
               well
               
               Manned
               ,
               and
               provided
               .
               The
               Admiral
               Gally
               immediately
               Boarded
               one
               of
               the
               Saiks
               ,
               and
               took
               her
               ,
               Manned
               only
               by
               Greeks
               ;
               by
               whom
               they
               were
               informed
               of
               the
               condition
               ,
               quality
               ,
               and
               Cargo
               ,
               of
               the
               greater
               Ship
               ,
               which
               gave
               heat
               ,
               and
               resolution
               to
               the
               Souldiery
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               with
               little
               Opposition
               ,
               the
               Gallies
               called
               the
               
                 St.
                 John
              
               ,
               and
               Joseph
               ,
               possessed
               themselves
               of
               one
               of
               the
               lesser
               Ships
               ,
               which
               being
               laden
               only
               with
               Timber
               ,
               brought
               from
               the
               Black
               Sea
               ,
               to
               build
               Ships
               at
               Alexandria
               ,
               was
               of
               little
               value
               ,
               having
               40
               Turks
               aboard
               ,
               8
               Women
               ,
               and
               a
               Child
               which
               sucked
               at
               the
               Mothers
               Breast
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               three
               other
               Gallies
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 St.
                 Mary
                 ,
                 St.
                 Lorenzo
              
               ,
               and
               Victory
               ,
               attacked
               the
               great
               Gallion
               ,
               and
               having
               cast
               their
               Iron
               Graples
               into
               the
               Ship
               ,
               with
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               the
               Irons
               gave
               way
               and
               broke
               ,
               only
               that
               of
               the
               
                 St.
                 Lorenzo
              
               held
               fast
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               whole
               force
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               both
               of
               small
               and
               great
               Shot
               ,
               was
               poured
               in
               upon
               the
               Gally
               ,
               to
               their
               damage
               and
               loss
               of
               men
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Admiral
               Gally
               came
               in
               to
               their
               assistance
               ,
               and
               Assaulting
               the
               Ship
               on
               the
               other
               Quarter
               ,
               made
               a
               Diversion
               of
               their
               men
               ,
               and
               having
               thrown
               in
               their
               Graples
               ,
               they
               scaled
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Gallion
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               a
               Fortress
               ;
               where
               being
               entred
               ,
               they
               remained
               for
               some
               time
               at
               handy-blows
               with
               the
               Turks
               ;
               but
               at
               length
               ,
               all
               the
               Gallies
               coming
               to
               their
               help
               ,
               having
               made
               an
               end
               of
               subduing
               the
               other
               Ships
               ,
               the
               Turks
               were
               forced
               to
               retire
               under
               Covert
               of
               their
               Decks
               ,
               which
               they
               defended
               still
               with
               singular
               valour
               ,
               wounding
               the
               Christians
               with
               their
               half
               Pikes
               through
               the
               Gratings
               .
               But
               in
               fine
               ,
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               perceiving
               that
               this
               was
               not
               the
               way
               to
               compel
               them
               to
               a
               speedy
               Surrender
               ,
               ordered
               several
               Musquetiers
               out
               of
               every
               Gally
               ,
               to
               fire
               in
               at
               
               the
               Windows
               ,
               and
               loop-holes
               of
               the
               Ship
               ;
               by
               which
               having
               killed
               their
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               ,
               their
               Valour
               and
               Constancy
               began
               to
               fail
               ,
               and
               desirous
               to
               save
               their
               lives
               with
               loss
               of
               Liberty
               and
               Estates
               ,
               they
               cast
               down
               their
               Armes
               ,
               and
               begged
               mercy
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Engagement
               were
               killed
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               
                 St.
                 Mary
              
               ,
               and
               seven
               Gavaliers
               ,
               of
               which
               five
               were
               French
               ,
               one
               Italian
               ,
               and
               one
               German
               ;
               the
               Admiral
               himself
               and
               the
               Captain
               of
               his
               Gally
               were
               both
               wounded
               ;
               79
               Souldiers
               and
               Mariners
               killed
               ,
               and
               132
               wounded
               ;
               of
               the
               Turks
               it
               is
               not
               certain
               how
               many
               fell
               ,
               in
               regard
               as
               they
               were
               killed
               ,
               according
               to
               Custom
               they
               cast
               them
               over-Board
               ;
               the
               Eunuch
               himself
               though
               always
               educated
               in
               the
               softness
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Conversation
               of
               the
               Female
               Court
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               end
               concluded
               his
               days
               like
               one
               of
               the
               Masculine
               Sex
               ,
               fighting
               valiantly
               with
               his
               Sword
               ,
               until
               over-whelmed
               by
               his
               Enemies
               :
               by
               which
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               those
               persons
               loss
               not
               their
               Courage
               with
               their
               virile
               parts
               ;
               for
               it
               hath
               been
               known
               in
               former
               days
               ,
               how
               that
               Eunuchs
               have
               been
               Generals
               in
               the
               Turkish
               and
               other
               Armies
               ,
               and
               Conducted
               their
               affairs
               with
               admirable
               Courage
               and
               Success
               .
            
             
               The
               prize
               which
               the
               Christians
               had
               gained
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               was
               very
               considerable
               ;
               for
               besides
               the
               Gold
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               and
               Jewels
               ,
               which
               were
               theTreasure
               this
               Eunuch
               had
               amassed
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               three
               several
               Sultans
               ;
               they
               gained
               350
               Slaves
               ,
               besides
               30
               Women
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               were
               young
               and
               Virgins
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               was
               not
               a
               Souldier
               or
               Seaman
               who
               had
               not
               a
               considerable
               share
               of
               〈◊〉
               proportioned
               unto
               him
               .
               With
               this
               Fortune
               ,
               towing
               their
               prizes
               ,
               they
               in
               a
               short
               time
               came
               to
               an
               Anchor
               in
               the
               Port
               of
               Calismene
               ,
               in
               the
               Island
               of
               Candia
               ,
               called
               antiently
               Phenice
               ,
               on
               the
               South-side
               of
               the
               Island
               ,
               remote
               from
               all
               Venetian
               Garrisons
               ;
               and
               where
               (
               as
               it
               is
               reported
               )
               they
               were
               supplyed
               with
               no
               Provisions
               ,
               excepting
               a
               small
               quantity
               of
               Biskot
               ,
               which
               was
               furnished
               by
               a
               Country
               Fellow
               ,
               who
               for
               that
               very
               cause
               was
               shot
               to
               death
               :
               Front
               hence
               the
               Gallies
               departing
               ,
               arrived
               in
               Malta
               with
               their
               Prizes
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               received
               in
               great
               Triumph
               .
               The
               young
               Son
               of
               the
               Eunuch
               (
               for
               so
               we
               call
               him
               )
               was
               reported
               to
               be
               a
               Son
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               sent
               into
               Egypt
               to
               be
               Educated
               ,
               and
               was
               accordingly
               saluted
               ,
               〈◊〉
               and
               reverenced
               by
               the
               Grand
               Master
               ;
               the
               same
               Opinion
               was
               dispersed
               and
               confirmed
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               and
               the
               Errour
               for
               many
               years
               maintained
               at
               the
               expenoe
               of
               the
               *
               Religion
               ,
               until
               the
               Boy
               growing
               up
               to
               a
               good
               Age
               ,
               and
               not
               judged
               worthy
               of
               a
               Ransom
               ,
               or
               enquiry
               after
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               it
               was
               thought
               convenient
               for
               him
               to
               put
               off
               his
               State
               ,
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               and
               become
               a
               Fryer
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               a
               Dominican
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               he
               who
               now
               goes
               under
               the
               name
               of
               the
               
                 Padre
                 Ottomano
              
               .
            
             
               The
               news
               hereof
               arriving
               at
               the
               Ottoman
               Court
               ,
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               was
               transported
               with
               Anger
               ,
               threatning
               Destruction
               and
               Ruin
               unto
               Malta
               ;
               besides
               he
               shewed
               a
               most
               inveterate
               Passion
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               for
               not
               guarding
               the
               Seas
               from
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               for
               relieving
               them
               in
               their
               Ports
               .
               In
               which
               Rage
               and
               Fury
               ,
               he
               put
               his
               own
               Captain
               Pasha
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               Summoned
               the
               Christian
               Ambassadours
               ,
               braving
               them
               all
               for
               the
               little
               respect
               was
               shown
               to
               his
               proper
               Shipping
               ;
               and
               in
               short
               ,
               was
               angry
               with
               all
               ,
               but
               reserved
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               wrath
               to
               be
               poured
               on
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               to
               which
               this
               accident
               administred
               the
               first
               original
               ,
               and
               will
               afford
               us
               ample
               matter
               of
               discourse
               in
               this
               ensuing
               History
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               first
               made
               his
               Complaints
               against
               Venice
               ,
               to
               their
               Minister
               ,
               or
               Bailo
               ,
               then
               residont
               at
               Constantinople
               called
               Soranço
               ;
               alledging
               ,
               
               that
               contrary
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               ,
               they
               had
               afforded
               Provisions
               and
               Entertainment
               to
               his
               Enemies
               in
               Candia
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               time
               when
               having
               made
               prize
               of
               his
               own
               Ship
               ,
               and
               Domestiques
               of
               his
               Seraglio
               ,
               they
               seemed
               with
               more
               extraordinary
               demonstrations
               of
               Hospitality
               than
               usual
               ,
               to
               receive
               them
               into
               their
               Harbours
               .
               To
               which
               the
               Bailo
               made
               Answer
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               was
               ill
               informed
               of
               the
               true
               state
               of
               those
               matters
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Port
               to
               which
               the
               Malteses
               came
               ,
               had
               neither
               Castle
               nor
               Fortress
               belonging
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               was
               an
               open
               ,
               wide
               ,
               and
               unfortified
               place
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               is
               not
               able
               to
               defend
               those
               Ships
               from
               careening
               as
               they
               have
               often
               done
               ,
               before
               Rhodes
               it self
               ,
               how
               was
               it
               possible
               for
               the
               Venetians
               to
               drive
               them
               from
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               deny
               them
               the
               use
               of
               that
               Salt
               Water
               ,
               which
               hath
               neither
               Fort
               nor
               Castle
               to
               reach
               and
               Command
               them
               ?
               With
               which
               Answer
               Ibrahim
               seemed
               to
               remain
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               matters
               appeared
               so
               appeased
               on
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               that
               Soranço
               ,
               though
               a
               person
               of
               a
               most
               acute
               and
               penetrating
               judgment
               ,
               imagined
               nothing
               less
               than
               a
               War
               :
               and
               though
               he
               was
               assured
               otherwise
               ,
               by
               something
               that
               the
               English
               Ambassadour
               had
               discovered
               in
               that
               matter
               ;
               yet
               because
               it
               came
               not
               first
               from
               the
               report
               of
               one
               of
               his
               own
               Interpreters
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               seem
               to
               believe
               ,
               or
               give
               credit
               thereunto
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               strong
               probabilities
               that
               might
               perswade
               it
               .
               Indeed
               Christian
               Ministers
               must
               necessarily
               ,
               with
               much
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               less
               inspection
               govern
               ,
               and
               penetrate
               affairs
               in
               the
               Turkish
               Court
               than
               in
               any
               other
               ;
               because
               access
               to
               the
               great
               Ministers
               is
               seldom
               privately
               ,
               or
               familiarly
               admitted
               ,
               from
               whence
               wise
               men
               most
               commonly
               take
               their
               measures
               ,
               and
               observations
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               are
               forced
               to
               act
               all
               by
               the
               Negotiation
               of
               their
               Druggermen
               or
               Interpreters
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               hear
               with
               their
               Ears
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               often-times
               beholding
               to
               their
               reflexions
               ;
               which
               how
               subject
               they
               may
               be
               to
               errour
               ,
               is
               best
               known
               to
               those
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               have
               practised
               much
               ,
               and
               long
               in
               that
               Court.
               
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               Ibrahim
               covered
               his
               design
               against
               Candia
               ,
               by
               pretence
               of
               making
               War
               upon
               Malta
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               had
               lately
               received
               so
               just
               a
               provocation
               .
               To
               this
               enterprize
               none
               instigated
               him
               more
               ,
               than
               a
               certain
               Hagia
               ,
               or
               Tutor
               ,
               which
               had
               accompanied
               him
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               solitude
               ,
               and
               had
               instructed
               him
               in
               the
               first
               Principles
               of
               the
               Mahometan
               Doctrine
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               subtle
               ,
               and
               understanding
               Man
               ,
               and
               one
               who
               kept
               a
               secret
               correspondence
               in
               the
               Christian
               Courts
               ;
               for
               being
               Master
               of
               what
               Gold
               he
               pleased
               ,
               he
               paid
               for
               his
               intelligence
               with
               liberality
               and
               secrecy
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               was
               no
               Prophet
               ,
               yet
               he
               pretended
               to
               be
               a
               Magician
               ,
               or
               Conjurer
               ,
               or
               one
               that
               had
               a
               Command
               or
               Soveraignty
               over
               familiar
               Spirits
               ;
               an
               excellency
               greatly
               admired
               ,
               and
               reverenced
               by
               the
               Turks
               .
               This
               man
               had
               for
               a
               long
               Season
               attended
               an
               opportunity
               to
               promote
               a
               War
               against
               Venice
               ;
               esteeming
               their
               Territories
               very
               convenient
               to
               be
               laid
               to
               the
               Turkish
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               their
               force
               an
               under-Match
               for
               the
               puissance
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               .
               And
               now
               this
               accident
               provokeing
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               Turks
               to
               this
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               opportunity
               appearing
               commodious
               to
               cover
               the
               design
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               Assailing
               Malta
               ,
               it
               was
               secretly
               resolved
               to
               attempt
               the
               Island
               of
               Candia
               ;
               for
               as
               its
               strength
               and
               situation
               made
               it
               the
               Key
               to
               all
               the
               other
               Isles
               of
               the
               Archipelago
               ,
               so
               it
               would
               be
               the
               Bullwark
               of
               the
               Maritime
               Countries
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               passage
               would
               be
               short
               and
               easy
               into
               Africa
               ;
               from
               whence
               the
               Gallies
               might
               advantagiously
               relieve
               Cyprus
               ,
               and
               guard
               the
               Fleet
               from
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               might
               be
               opened
               a
               Door
               to
               invade
               Sicily
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               
               Parts
               of
               Italy
               .
               On
               these
               Considerations
               War
               being
               resolved
               against
               Candia
               ,
               reports
               divulged
               the
               design
               only
               against
               Malta
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               end
               ,
               orders
               were
               issued
               for
               building
               and
               fitting
               a
               hundred
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Ships
               of
               War
               ;
               and
               Commands
               sent
               into
               Barbary
               for
               assistance
               of
               all
               their
               Naval
               Forces
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               appointed
               for
               Rendezvous
               ,
               and
               departure
               ,
               all
               which
               time
               the
               enterprize
               was
               kept
               secret
               ,
               and
               by
               no
               more
               symptoms
               suspected
               ,
               unless
               by
               the
               unusual
               caresses
               the
               Turks
               at
               that
               time
               over-acted
               in
               their
               officious
               kindness
               towards
               the
               Venetian
               Bailo
               .
            
             
               The
               report
               of
               these
               great
               preparations
               slying
               over
               all
               Parts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               was
               entertained
               at
               Malta
               ,
               with
               some
               apprehensions
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Place
               on
               which
               all
               the
               storm
               was
               to
               refund
               its
               fury
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Cavaliers
               or
               Knights
               of
               that
               Place
               summoning
               a
               Council
               ,
               resolved
               to
               cite
               all
               the
               Fraternity
               to
               repair
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               Capital
               Seat
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               order
               and
               patrimony
               :
               Likewise
               Letters
               were
               directed
               to
               the
               several
               Officers
               ,
               to
               prepare
               and
               send
               Powder
               ,
               Match
               ,
               and
               Lead
               ,
               iron
               Buckets
               ,
               Timber
               to
               make
               Carriages
               for
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               uses
               ,
               as
               also
               Corn
               ,
               Bisket
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               Flesh
               and
               Fish
               ,
               Vinegar
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               sorts
               of
               Ammunition
               .
               They
               likewise
               instituted
               some
               Officers
               over
               the
               waters
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               the
               Fountains
               and
               Conduits
               should
               be
               made
               clear
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               serve
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               without
               ,
               that
               were
               to
               remain
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               should
               be
               carefully
               and
               artisicially
               poisoned
               ,
               all
               the
               Mills
               remaining
               in
               the
               Fields
               were
               transported
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               the
               Doors
               and
               Windows
               of
               Wood
               belonging
               to
               the
               Peasants
               houses
               were
               taken
               down
               ,
               and
               carried
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Utensils
               ,
               and
               what
               else
               was
               portable
               ,
               so
               that
               nothing
               remained
               but
               the
               wide
               Fields
               ,
               and
               an
               open
               Air
               to
               breathe
               in
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Venetians
               being
               a
               wise
               and
               jealous
               State
               ,
               suspected
               the
               worst
               of
               all
               Events
               ,
               and
               feared
               what
               their
               Minister
               at
               Constantinople
               could
               not
               discover
               ,
               which
               caused
               them
               to
               make
               some
               preparations
               ;
               but
               yet
               with
               that
               dexterity
               and
               secresy
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               render
               them
               diffident
               of
               the
               Turks
               proceedings
               .
               For
               to
               be
               jealous
               of
               a
               Friend
               ,
               is
               sometimes
               to
               make
               him
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               distrust
               always
               argues
               disaffection
               ,
               which
               Prudence
               teaches
               to
               conceal
               from
               those
               who
               are
               more
               powerful
               than
               our selves
               .
               Some
               were
               notwithstanding
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               Complaints
               of
               Ibrahim
               were
               only
               artisices
               to
               extract
               the
               Blood
               of
               Gold
               ,
               which
               they
               judged
               sit
               to
               administer
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Appetite
               of
               those
               Leaches
               .
               Others
               were
               of
               a
               contrary
               sense
               ,
               and
               would
               by
               no
               means
               admit
               it
               for
               good
               counsel
               ,
               or
               policy
               ,
               to
               buy
               their
               Peace
               of
               the
               Turk
               ;
               for
               besides
               that
               it
               was
               disagreeable
               to
               the
               Crandear
               of
               Venice
               ,
               it
               was
               but
               a
               shadow
               that
               they
               purchased
               ,
               since
               their
               Enemies
               could
               on
               every
               slight
               occasion
               reassume
               what
               they
               had
               sold
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               menaces
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               Sale
               of
               Peace
               serve
               them
               for
               a
               perpetual
               Fountain
               ,
               and
               Mine
               of
               Gold
               and
               Treasure
               ;
               and
               that
               since
               it
               was
               necessary
               at
               one
               time
               or
               other
               to
               cast
               off
               this
               yoke
               of
               Tyranny
               ,
               the
               sooner
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               the
               advantage
               would
               be
               the
               greater
               ,
               and
               the
               honour
               more
               apparent
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               seeming
               to
               make
               War
               rather
               their
               choice
               than
               their
               last
               remedy
               .
               Howsoever
               ,
               orders
               were
               given
               to
               the
               Bailo
               ,
               with
               all
               Prudence
               and
               Art
               to
               touch
               gently
               the
               Pulse
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               to
               discover
               if
               money
               would
               redeem
               the
               present
               quiet
               of
               their
               State.
               But
               the
               resentment
               that
               the
               Turks
               had
               conceived
               was
               grown
               apparent
               in
               the
               comportment
               towards
               the
               Bailo
               ;
               for
               having
               
               one
               day
               demanded
               Audience
               ,
               he
               attended
               several
               hours
               without
               admission
               ;
               yet
               when
               the
               Ambassadour
               of
               Ragotski
               come
               to
               the
               Vizier
               ,
               he
               no
               sooner
               entred
               the
               house
               than
               he
               was
               received
               :
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               it
               was
               told
               the
               Bailo
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               retire
               ,
               for
               that
               there
               was
               no
               place
               nor
               season
               at
               present
               to
               afford
               him
               Audience
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               Ibrahim
               himself
               walked
               often
               to
               the
               Arsenal
               ,
               to
               forward
               and
               hasten
               his
               preparations
               ,
               laying
               an
               Embargo
               on
               all
               Strangers
               Vessels
               in
               all
               Ports
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Dominions
               .
               Orders
               were
               likewise
               dispatched
               to
               
                 Thebes
                 ,
                 Negropont
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Parts
               of
               Greece
               for
               making
               Bisket
               ,
               and
               to
               Morca
               for
               cutting
               and
               squaring
               Timbers
               ,
               and
               sacking
               Wools
               to
               fill
               up
               Trenches
               ;
               in
               all
               which
               rumour
               and
               stir
               there
               was
               no
               other
               discourse
               but
               of
               Malta
               ,
               and
               of
               throwing
               that
               Island
               into
               the
               Sea
               with
               the
               Shovel
               and
               Mattock
               ,
               and
               rendring
               it
               the
               most
               dreadful
               example
               in
               the
               World
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Rage
               and
               Greatness
               .
            
             
               With
               such
               preludes
               as
               these
               began
               a
               War
               of
               long
               continuance
               ,
               maintained
               with
               various
               successes
               for
               divers
               Years
               ,
               the
               fatal
               issue
               whereof
               we
               our selves
               have
               seen
               and
               heard
               .
               But
               it
               is
               strange
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               an
               Exploit
               so
               Martial
               as
               this
               should
               commence
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               a
               Sultan
               wholly
               given
               up
               to
               his
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               so
               swallowed
               in
               sensuality
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               luxurious
               and
               wanton
               actions
               which
               are
               recounted
               of
               Sardanapalus
               and
               Heliogabalus
               are
               flat
               and
               faint
               Similitudes
               of
               that
               prodigious
               effeminacy
               ,
               in
               which
               this
               Sultan
               outdid
               all
               other
               examples
               of
               former
               Ages
               .
            
             
               Amber
               was
               the
               common
               perfumes
               which
               burned
               perpetually
               in
               the
               Womens
               Apartments
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               Sauce
               to
               most
               of
               his
               Viands
               ;
               not
               perhaps
               because
               it
               so
               much
               pleased
               his
               Palate
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               was
               a
               provocative
               ,
               and
               incitement
               to
               his
               Lusts.
               And
               this
               puts
               me
               in
               mind
               of
               a
               story
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               an
               English
               Merchant
               ,
               living
               then
               at
               Galata
               ,
               who
               was
               master
               of
               a
               rare
               piece
               of
               Ambergriese
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               form
               like
               a
               Pyramid
               ;
               the
               News
               whereof
               was
               told
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               late
               at
               Night
               ,
               when
               the
               smoak
               of
               the
               Perfumes
               began
               to
               abate
               :
               Which
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               heard
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               near
               Midnight
               ,
               he
               dispatched
               a
               Messenger
               to
               call
               the
               Merchant
               with
               his
               Ambergriese
               ;
               who
               being
               knocked
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               in
               haste
               ,
               by
               the
               importunity
               of
               the
               Officer
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Seraglio
               Gate
               two
               hours
               before
               day
               ,
               where
               he
               attended
               until
               it
               was
               broad
               light
               ,
               and
               then
               without
               more
               words
               found
               a
               Market
               for
               his
               Amber
               ,
               and
               before
               his
               departure
               received
               thirteen
               thousand
               Dollars
               .
               The
               Female
               Court
               was
               then
               extreamly
               rich
               and
               splendid
               ,
               all
               Italy
               was
               scarce
               able
               to
               supply
               it
               with
               Silks
               ,
               and
               Cloath
               of
               Gold
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Trade
               was
               in
               those
               days
               flourishing
               above
               other
               times
               ,
               and
               gave
               great
               employment
               to
               English
               Shipping
               ;
               and
               so
               impatient
               were
               the
               Women
               for
               their
               Gay
               Cloaths
               ,
               that
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               news
               of
               a
               Ship
               from
               Italy
               came
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               was
               arrived
               within
               the
               Castles
               of
               the
               Hellespont
               ,
               but
               there
               detained
               by
               contrary
               winds
               ,
               Gallies
               were
               immediately
               dispatched
               to
               bring
               up
               their
               Silks
               ,
               which
               they
               oftentimes
               forced
               away
               without
               any
               account
               or
               price
               made
               with
               the
               Merchant
               ;
               of
               which
               that
               worthy
               Gentleman
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Bendysh
              
               ,
               then
               Ambassadour
               ,
               complaining
               to
               the
               Vizier
               ,
               and
               finding
               no
               other
               relief
               than
               good
               words
               ,
               resolved
               on
               an
               expedient
               of
               making
               known
               his
               cause
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               which
               was
               this
               .
               In
               Turkie
               they
               have
               a
               Custom
               ,
               that
               when
               any
               one
               receives
               a
               notable
               injury
               ,
               or
               injustice
               from
               the
               Chief
               and
               great
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               they
               put
               fire
               on
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               running
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               hinder
               
               or
               deny
               them
               access
               to
               his
               presence
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               the
               English
               Ambassadour
               not
               being
               able
               to
               obtain
               satisfaction
               from
               the
               Vizier
               ,
               in
               return
               to
               his
               many
               Complaints
               ,
               drew
               out
               all
               the
               English
               Ships
               in
               Galata
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               13
               in
               number
               ,
               and
               drawing
               in
               their
               Guns
               ,
               and
               shutting
               the
               Ports
               ,
               put
               fire
               on
               every
               Yard
               Arm
               of
               their
               Ships
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               an
               Anchor
               just
               before
               the
               Seraglio
               .
               The
               Customer
               being
               the
               first
               that
               espyed
               this
               unusual
               sight
               ,
               immediately
               apprehended
               the
               reason
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Vizier
               thereof
               in
               all
               haste
               ;
               the
               Vizier
               likewise
               fearful
               lest
               the
               Complaints
               should
               by
               this
               means
               come
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signiors
               Ear
               ,
               sent
               the
               Customer
               aboard
               with
               a
               considerable
               part
               of
               the
               money
               ,
               and
               desired
               that
               the
               Fires
               might
               be
               extinguished
               ,
               promising
               faithfully
               to
               comply
               in
               payment
               of
               the
               rest
               ;
               hereupon
               Consultation
               being
               had
               between
               the
               Ambassadour
               and
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               the
               Ships
               returned
               to
               their
               Stations
               ,
               not
               seeming
               to
               have
               been
               taken
               notice
               of
               by
               those
               in
               the
               Seraglio
               .
            
             
               And
               notwithstanding
               the
               great
               number
               of
               Women
               within
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               all
               which
               were
               at
               the
               Devotion
               of
               the
               Sultan
               ;
               yet
               Ibrahim
               not
               being
               contented
               herewith
               ,
               passing
               one
               day
               to
               Scutari
               ,
               had
               by
               chance
               cast
               his
               eye
               on
               an
               object
               which
               much
               pleased
               him
               :
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               becomes
               not
               the
               modesty
               of
               my
               Pen
               to
               relate
               ;
               but
               being
               returned
               to
               his
               Seraglio
               ,
               he
               sent
               Orders
               to
               the
               Vizier
               ,
               to
               seek
               out
               for
               him
               the
               biggest
               ,
               and
               best
               proportioned
               Woman
               which
               was
               to
               be
               found
               in
               all
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               the
               parts
               thereabouts
               .
               Hereupon
               Emissaries
               were
               dispatched
               into
               all
               Quarters
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               at
               length
               they
               happily
               procured
               a
               huge
               tall
               Armenian
               Woman
               ,
               well
               proportioned
               according
               to
               her
               height
               ,
               and
               a
               Giantess
               for
               her
               Stature
               ;
               which
               being
               found
               ,
               she
               was
               presently
               washed
               and
               perfumed
               in
               the
               Bath
               ,
               and
               as
               richly
               Clothed
               and
               Adorned
               as
               the
               shortness
               of
               time
               would
               permit
               :
               There
               was
               no
               great
               difficulty
               to
               perswade
               her
               to
               become
               Turk
               ,
               having
               so
               high
               preferment
               in
               her
               prospect
               .
               So
               that
               being
               introduced
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signiors
               presence
               ,
               he
               became
               immediately
               Enamoured
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               pleased
               with
               her
               Society
               ,
               that
               he
               preferred
               her
               before
               all
               the
               Women
               of
               his
               Court
               ;
               an
               Evidence
               whereof
               he
               gave
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               could
               not
               deny
               her
               in
               any
               request
               she
               could
               make
               ,
               and
               particularly
               about
               that
               time
               the
               Pashaluck
               of
               Damascus
               being
               void
               ,
               this
               Woman
               begged
               it
               for
               her self
               ,
               substituting
               another
               in
               the
               Office
               ,
               who
               was
               accountable
               to
               her
               for
               all
               the
               profits
               and
               emoluments
               thereof
               :
               By
               these
               particulars
               of
               favour
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               becoming
               jealous
               ,
               one
               day
               inviting
               her
               to
               Dinner
               ,
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               Strangled
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               Ibrahim
               that
               she
               died
               suddenly
               of
               a
               violent
               Sickness
               ,
               at
               which
               he
               poor
               Man
               was
               greatly
               afflicted
               .
            
             
               But
               not
               to
               insist
               long
               on
               these
               luxurious
               pastimes
               ,
               we
               shall
               return
               again
               to
               matters
               of
               higher
               concernment
               :
               Ibrahim
               had
               now
               understood
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               growing
               jealous
               of
               his
               Preparations
               ,
               began
               likewise
               to
               Arm
               ,
               and
               provide
               for
               the
               worst
               ;
               which
               being
               in
               no
               wise
               pleasing
               to
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               were
               apprehensive
               that
               their
               Marine
               Forces
               consisted
               most
               in
               surprize
               ,
               caused
               Ibrahim
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               defensive
               posture
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               Arrayed
               themselves
               ,
               alledging
               that
               suspicions
               of
               this
               nature
               argued
               no
               hearty
               disposition
               towards
               their
               Friends
               ,
               nor
               was
               any
               thing
               more
               contrary
               to
               a
               good
               correspondence
               ,
               or
               more
               disobliging
               than
               such
               like
               Jealousies
               ,
               which
               oft
               times
               beget
               that
               enmity
               which
               was
               never
               designed
               ;
               and
               farther
               it
               was
               judged
               necessary
               if
               possible
               ,
               to
               disswade
               the
               Bailo
               from
               a
               belief
               of
               any
               Hostility
               designed
               against
               his
               Republick
               ;
               to
               inculcate
               which
               none
               was
               esteemed
               so
               proper
               an
               instrument
               as
               the
               old
               cheating
               
               Hogia
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               first
               motive
               to
               the
               War
               ;
               a
               Preacher
               who
               imagined
               that
               the
               excellency
               of
               his
               Religion
               afforded
               him
               a
               priviledge
               to
               falsifie
               ,
               lye
               and
               commit
               any
               act
               for
               advantage
               thereof
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               contrary
               to
               truth
               and
               Morality
               .
               This
               Santone
               with
               the
               testimony
               of
               one
               or
               two
               more
               grand
               Professors
               ,
               with
               many
               Asseverations
               and
               Vows
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               perswade
               the
               Bailo
               ,
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signiors
               good
               intentions
               towards
               Venice
               ,
               and
               his
               fixed
               resolutions
               to
               destroy
               Malta
               .
               And
               though
               the
               concernment
               which
               those
               godly
               Elders
               showed
               ,
               and
               the
               earnestness
               they
               used
               ,
               whereby
               to
               inculcate
               a
               credence
               to
               what
               they
               affirmed
               ,
               were
               enough
               to
               discover
               their
               contrary
               intentions
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Venetians
               could
               not
               heartily
               believe
               what
               they
               so
               strongly
               suspected
               ;
               yet
               hereby
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               common
               vogue
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               they
               abated
               much
               of
               their
               caution
               and
               heat
               ,
               which
               they
               otherwise
               had
               used
               in
               due
               preparations
               and
               provisions
               against
               an
               evil
               so
               fatal
               and
               destructive
               in
               the
               sequel
               .
               The
               first
               Act
               of
               Hostility
               was
               committed
               by
               
                 Giacomo
                 da
                 Riva
              
               ,
               who
               
               being
               sent
               for
               Sopraveditor
               to
               Tino
               ,
               was
               in
               his
               way
               to
               touch
               at
               Candia
               ,
               there
               to
               deliver
               Ammunition
               and
               Provisions
               for
               War
               ;
               but
               being
               encountered
               by
               some
               barbarous
               Vessels
               ,
               who
               assailed
               him
               for
               a
               Merchants
               Ship
               of
               small
               force
               ,
               were
               received
               so
               warmly
               that
               he
               sunk
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               rest
               left
               him
               and
               fled
               ,
               relating
               at
               Constantinople
               that
               they
               had
               been
               ill
               treated
               by
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               gave
               the
               first
               Assault
               upon
               them
               ,
               because
               that
               they
               were
               called
               to
               the
               assistance
               and
               service
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               .
            
             
               The
               Fleet
               and
               Land
               Forces
               being
               already
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               the
               report
               and
               opinion
               still
               continued
               ,
               that
               the
               War
               was
               designed
               against
               Malta
               ;
               wherefore
               such
               as
               apprehended
               the
               hazard
               ,
               and
               were
               acquainted
               with
               the
               difficulty
               of
               such
               an
               enterprize
               ,
               began
               to
               inform
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               how
               impossible
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               this
               action
               should
               be
               accompanied
               with
               good
               success
               .
               To
               which
               arguments
               he
               made
               no
               other
               reply
               than
               by
               a
               seeming
               obstinacy
               ,
               resolved
               with
               the
               Ottoman
               Sword
               to
               cut
               all
               those
               knots
               and
               difficulties
               which
               opposed
               him
               in
               the
               work
               .
               At
               length
               one
               
                 Salee
                 Efendi
              
               ,
               a
               Preacher
               ,
               who
               had
               obtained
               some
               more
               than
               ordinary
               esteem
               with
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               advised
               him
               ,
               that
               before
               he
               commenced
               a
               work
               of
               that
               importance
               ,
               he
               should
               inform
               himself
               of
               the
               true
               state
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               from
               a
               certain
               Aga
               ,
               who
               was
               lately
               returned
               from
               Malta
               .
               The
               Grand
               Signior
               being
               very
               willing
               to
               hear
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               called
               the
               Aga
               ,
               who
               related
               to
               him
               how
               impregnable
               both
               the
               City
               and
               Castle
               were
               ;
               how
               the
               Knights
               were
               provided
               against
               all
               Assaults
               ;
               that
               the
               Island
               it self
               is
               only
               a
               Rock
               ,
               not
               containing
               Earth
               enough
               for
               an
               Army
               to
               intrench
               ;
               that
               the
               approaches
               must
               be
               made
               by
               the
               Pick-Axe
               and
               Mattock
               ,
               it
               being
               all
               Stone
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               a
               place
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               one
               Summer
               ,
               and
               the
               Winter
               coming
               on
               ,
               it
               affording
               no
               shelter
               ,
               nor
               provisions
               of
               it self
               ,
               was
               not
               capable
               of
               relief
               in
               Seas
               so
               stormy
               ,
               and
               from
               Countries
               so
               remote
               ,
               without
               hazards
               ,
               losses
               ,
               and
               frequent
               Shipwracks
               .
               Ibrahim
               ,
               who
               had
               designed
               all
               along
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               Candia
               ,
               seemed
               little
               concerned
               or
               moved
               at
               this
               Discourse
               .
               The
               Gallies
               and
               Ships
               which
               were
               now
               all
               in
               a
               readiness
               ,
               being
               come
               forth
               to
               the
               Seraglio
               point
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               entered
               his
               Grand
               Chiosk
               ,
               situated
               on
               the
               Bank
               of
               the
               Sea
               ;
               where
               the
               Selictar
               Aga
               ,
               General
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Chief
               Commanders
               ,
               came
               to
               perform
               the
               usual
               Ceremonies
               of
               Obedience
               and
               Duty
               before
               their
               departure
               .
               At
               this
               solemn
               Assembly
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               declared
               ,
               that
               his
               intentions
               were
               to
               make
               War
               upon
               the
               Infidels
               ,
               according
               as
               every
               one
               
               should
               understand
               by
               his
               respective
               Commissions
               ,
               which
               should
               now
               be
               delivered
               unto
               them
               :
               That
               he
               expected
               the
               highest
               demonstrations
               of
               Courage
               in
               them
               imaginable
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Conductors
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Armies
               :
               That
               reward
               and
               punishment
               were
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               resolved
               to
               dispense
               them
               according
               to
               their
               merits
               :
               That
               they
               should
               not
               doubt
               of
               all
               due
               assistance
               and
               succours
               ;
               for
               he
               had
               so
               well
               contrived
               ,
               and
               so
               justly
               fitted
               all
               his
               measures
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               allready
               provided
               of
               Men
               ,
               Timber
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               money
               sufficient
               to
               maintain
               and
               carry
               on
               this
               War
               for
               seven
               Years
               .
               At
               which
               they
               all
               gave
               a
               shout
               ,
               and
               declared
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               spend
               their
               Bloud
               and
               Lives
               in
               Execution
               of
               his
               Commands
               .
               Whereupon
               every
               one
               received
               a
               rich
               Coftan
               ,
               or
               Vest
               ,
               and
               the
               General
               a
               Scimitar
               set
               with
               Diamonds
               ;
               who
               being
               a
               young
               Man
               of
               about
               26.
               or
               27.
               
               Years
               of
               Age
               ,
               had
               a
               Council
               of
               six
               graver
               Pasha's
               allowed
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Commission
               for
               the
               War
               was
               brought
               forth
               sealed
               ,
               with
               Orders
               not
               to
               open
               it
               ,
               until
               they
               were
               past
               the
               Dardanelli
               .
               Hereat
               the
               noise
               of
               great
               and
               small
               shot
               from
               the
               Gallies
               and
               Ships
               ,
               resounded
               through
               all
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               the
               Commanders
               repairing
               to
               their
               Vessels
               ,
               the
               Assembly
               broke
               up
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               was
               put
               in
               a
               posture
               to
               make
               Sail.
               
            
             
               It
               was
               now
               the
               last
               day
               of
               April
               ,
               1645.
               old
               style
               ,
               when
               the
               Fleet
               first
               
               broke
               ground
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               73.
               
               Gallies
               ,
               besides
               the
               8.
               
               Gallies
               of
               Barbary
               ,
               2.
               
               Mahons
               ,
               or
               Galleasses
               ,
               one
               great
               Gallion
               called
               the
               Sultana
               ,
               10.
               
               Ships
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               2.
               of
               Tunis
               ,
               and
               10.
               of
               English
               and
               Dutch
               Ships
               ,
               which
               coming
               to
               Constantinople
               for
               Trade
               ,
               were
               there
               pressed
               into
               the
               Service
               ,
               with
               about
               300.
               
               Saiks
               ,
               and
               Caramussals
               ,
               which
               carried
               Souldiers
               ,
               Provisions
               ,
               Ammunitions
               ,
               and
               Utensils
               for
               War.
               Their
               Militia
               consisted
               of
               7000.
               
               Janisaries
               ,
               14000.
               
               Spahees
               ,
               and
               about
               50000.
               
               Timariots
               ,
               and
               other
               Souldiers
               ,
               with
               about
               3000.
               
               Pioniers
               ;
               these
               all
               were
               to
               Rendezvous
               at
               Scio
               ;
               where
               they
               arrived
               the
               7th
               of
               May.
               But
               before
               their
               departure
               from
               Constantinople
               ,
               the
               Bailo
               Soranço
               ,
               or
               the
               Venetian
               Ambassadour
               ,
               thought
               fit
               in
               Complement
               ,
               and
               for
               discovery
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               visit
               to
               the
               Captain
               Pasha
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               received
               with
               frank
               courtesy
               and
               assurance
               of
               Friendship
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               he
               suspected
               the
               worst
               ,
               yet
               could
               he
               collect
               no
               certain
               assurances
               of
               Peace
               ,
               or
               War
               ;
               however
               he
               advised
               Signior
               Cornaro
               ,
               then
               Governour
               of
               Candia
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               could
               not
               certainly
               penetrate
               into
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Turks
               design
               ,
               yet
               he
               apprehended
               that
               the
               storm
               might
               fall
               on
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               understanding
               that
               the
               Captain
               Pasha
               was
               not
               well
               inclined
               towards
               the
               most
               Serene
               Republick
               :
               wherefore
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               watchful
               and
               circumspect
               ,
               yet
               with
               as
               little
               demonstration
               of
               jealousy
               as
               was
               possible
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               the
               Turks
               should
               there
               arrive
               ,
               he
               should
               afford
               them
               all
               conveniencies
               of
               Watering
               ,
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               other
               refreshments
               .
            
             
               The
               Fleet
               being
               departed
               from
               Scio
               ,
               for
               
                 Napoli
                 di
                 Romagnia
              
               ,
               the
               Northern
               Wind
               so
               freshned
               ,
               and
               blew
               so
               hard
               ,
               that
               the
               Gallies
               were
               separated
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               put
               into
               divers
               Ports
               ,
               and
               the
               Saiks
               and
               Caramussals
               to
               Anchor
               at
               Micono
               ,
               and
               Tino
               .
               At
               the
               latter
               of
               which
               belonging
               to
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               they
               had
               licence
               to
               Water
               ,
               and
               were
               refreshed
               with
               such
               Provisions
               as
               the
               Island
               afforded
               ;
               and
               now
               after
               this
               slurry
               of
               Wind
               ,
               the
               Fleet
               being
               again
               united
               ,
               they
               were
               seen
               off
               at
               Sea
               from
               Cerigo
               ,
               an
               Island
               of
               the
               Venetians
               at
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Archipelago
               ,
               and
               sailing
               towards
               the
               Channel
               of
               
                 Braccio
                 de
                 Maina
              
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               day
               9.
               
               Gallies
               ,
               a
               Gallion
               ,
               and
               a
               Brigantine
               ,
               made
               towards
               the
               Isle
               of
               Cerigo
               ,
               
               and
               sent
               a
               Letter
               ashore
               by
               a
               Boat
               to
               the
               Proveditor
               ,
               from
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Rhodes
               ,
               demanding
               their
               usual
               present
               of
               Coffee
               and
               Sugar
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               them
               ,
               they
               assuring
               all
               friendship
               ,
               and
               real
               good
               intentions
               towards
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               Dominions
               of
               Venice
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               a
               Satia
               laden
               with
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               from
               Venice
               ,
               bound
               for
               Retimo
               ,
               unhappily
               falling
               into
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               was
               intercepted
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               taken
               ,
               which
               unmasked
               all
               the
               design
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Turks
               appear
               in
               their
               true
               colours
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               their
               religious
               Protestations
               ,
               and
               outwardly
               fair
               Comportment
               ,
               the
               usual
               disguise
               of
               the
               Mahometan
               sincerity
               .
            
             
               Towards
               the
               end
               of
               May
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               was
               discovered
               from
               Carabuso
               ,
               a
               small
               Fortress
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               some
               distance
               off
               at
               Sea
               ,
               standing
               to
               the
               Westward
               ,
               which
               gave
               some
               jealousie
               to
               them
               at
               Candia
               ;
               and
               being
               compared
               with
               some
               precedent
               Acts
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               sounding
               the
               depth
               of
               water
               about
               St.
               Theodoro
               with
               a
               Brigantine
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               a
               small
               Rock
               lying
               off
               of
               Canea
               )
               which
               pretended
               to
               come
               from
               
                 Sancta
                 Maura
              
               with
               Turky
               Merchants
               ,
               afforded
               undeniable
               grounds
               of
               assurance
               to
               those
               in
               Candia
               ,
               that
               the
               War
               was
               designed
               against
               them
               ;
               howsoever
               ,
               the
               Ottoman
               Fleet
               rendezvousing
               again
               at
               Navarino
               ,
               a
               place
               far
               distant
               from
               Candia
               ,
               altered
               their
               apprehensions
               at
               Venice
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               deeming
               it
               now
               certain
               ,
               that
               this
               design
               had
               no
               other
               aim
               or
               mark
               but
               that
               of
               Malta
               .
               But
               this
               opinion
               was
               no
               sooner
               entertain'd
               ,
               than
               it
               was
               confuted
               by
               open
               acts
               of
               hostility
               ;
               for
               the
               Captain
               Pasha
               being
               arrived
               at
               Cape
               Colonna
               ,
               by
               some
               called
               Sunio
               ,
               immediately
               dispatched
               a
               Brigantine
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               with
               advice
               of
               his
               proceedings
               and
               intentions
               to
               pass
               directly
               for
               Candia
               ;
               whereupon
               it
               was
               thought
               seasonable
               to
               publish
               the
               War
               against
               Venice
               ,
               which
               was
               performed
               with
               committing
               the
               Ambassadour
               Soranço
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               giving
               orders
               through
               all
               the
               Archipelago
               to
               destroy
               or
               enslave
               all
               the
               Subjects
               of
               that
               Republick
               .
               And
               here
               the
               Turk
               practised
               his
               usual
               beginnings
               of
               War
               with
               more
               than
               ordinary
               caution
               ;
               for
               though
               with
               other
               Princes
               ,
               whose
               Territories
               border
               on
               him
               by
               Land
               ,
               he
               usually
               endeavours
               to
               strike
               at
               the
               same
               time
               when
               he
               gives
               the
               salutations
               of
               Peace
               ;
               Yet
               here
               being
               to
               contend
               at
               Sea
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               conscious
               his
               Forces
               are
               inferiour
               to
               those
               of
               Venice
               ,
               he
               practised
               all
               those
               feigned
               artisices
               ,
               confirmed
               with
               as
               many
               holy
               Vows
               and
               Protestations
               ,
               as
               their
               Religion
               hallows
               ,
               and
               makes
               lawful
               ,
               when
               they
               can
               bring
               advantage
               and
               encrease
               to
               the
               Mahometan
               Faith.
               
            
             
               But
               though
               the
               Venetian
               Republick
               was
               so
               politick
               as
               outwardly
               to
               demonstrate
               a
               religious
               confidence
               of
               their
               potent
               Neighbour
               ,
               whom
               they
               were
               conscious
               not
               to
               have
               provoked
               by
               any
               breach
               of
               Capitulations
               ;
               yet
               were
               not
               so
               secure
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               and
               so
               easie
               to
               believe
               his
               fair
               dissimulations
               ,
               as
               not
               prudently
               to
               provide
               against
               the
               utmost
               effects
               of
               his
               power
               and
               treachery
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Turk
               prepared
               ,
               they
               armed
               likewise
               secretly
               ,
               made
               considerable
               Levies
               without
               noise
               ,
               commissionated
               thirty
               extraordinary
               Commanders
               of
               Gallies
               ,
               took
               up
               seventeen
               English
               ,
               and
               Dutch
               ships
               into
               their
               service
               ,
               armed
               out
               two
               Galliasses
               extraordinary
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Turk
               had
               unmasked
               his
               design
               ,
               they
               then
               imparted
               their
               condition
               to
               all
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               craving
               their
               succour
               and
               assistance
               to
               maintain
               the
               common
               Bulwark
               of
               Christendom
               against
               the
               common
               Enemy
               .
               The
               Galleasses
               were
               commanded
               by
               
                 Girolamo
                 Morosini
              
               ;
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               of
               which
               fifteen
               were
               made
               ready
               ,
               and
               
               afterwards
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               all
               commanded
               by
               Noblemen
               ,
               were
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               
                 Antonio
                 Capello
                 .
                 Francesco
                 Molino
              
               was
               made
               Proveditor
               General
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               untainted
               Justice
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               zealous
               and
               vigilant
               in
               the
               Publick
               Interest
               ,
               whose
               undefatigable
               labours
               and
               care
               of
               his
               Countrey
               promoted
               him
               afterwards
               to
               be
               Doge
               of
               Venice
               .
               By
               his
               order
               and
               counsel
               extraordinary
               Proveditours
               were
               sent
               to
               
                 Candia
                 ,
                 Cerigo
              
               ,
               and
               Tino
               ,
               as
               Places
               most
               feared
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               ,
               and
               orders
               were
               dispatched
               to
               
                 Andrea
                 Cornaro
              
               ,
               then
               General
               and
               Inquisitor
               in
               Candia
               ,
               to
               arme
               out
               twenty
               Gallies
               from
               the
               Arsenal
               of
               Canea
               ;
               and
               to
               promote
               this
               design
               the
               better
               ,
               he
               hired
               two
               English
               ,
               and
               one
               Dutch
               Ship
               ,
               then
               in
               Port
               of
               Malomocco
               ,
               to
               carry
               unto
               Candia
               Timbers
               sitted
               ,
               and
               already
               squared
               at
               Venice
               ,
               for
               building
               Gallies
               ;
               besides
               which
               he
               sent
               Cannon
               ,
               Corn
               ,
               and
               all
               Ammunition
               of
               War
               ,
               with
               fifty
               thousand
               Zecchins
               in
               Gold
               for
               encouragement
               of
               the
               Militia
               ,
               with
               a
               recruit
               of
               two
               and
               twenty
               Companies
               of
               Foot
               ,
               formed
               and
               collected
               out
               of
               divers
               Nations
               .
               Intelligence
               being
               come
               of
               the
               imprisonment
               of
               the
               Bailo
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               the
               Senate
               by
               a
               common
               and
               unanimous
               suffrage
               elected
               
                 Francesco
                 Erizzo
              
               ,
               then
               Doge
               General
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               judging
               ,
               that
               their
               Armes
               would
               prosper
               under
               his
               Command
               ,
               which
               had
               formerly
               been
               successful
               under
               the
               auspicious
               Conduct
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ;
               and
               he
               ,
               though
               a
               person
               of
               seventy
               four
               years
               ,
               worn
               out
               with
               Age
               and
               Cares
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               did
               yet
               chearfully
               consecrate
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               days
               to
               the
               service
               of
               his
               Country
               .
               But
               whilst
               he
               prepared
               to
               crown
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Life
               with
               the
               Glory
               of
               this
               important
               and
               generous
               enterprize
               ,
               Death
               terminated
               all
               his
               intentions
               ,
               leaving
               him
               with
               the
               honourable
               memory
               of
               his
               past
               actions
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Lawrel
               hanging
               over
               his
               head
               ,
               which
               had
               his
               Life
               continued
               ,
               had
               been
               planted
               on
               his
               Brows
               .
               But
               that
               this
               accident
               might
               not
               give
               interruption
               to
               the
               weighty
               Affairs
               now
               in
               hand
               ,
               Molino
               took
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               proceeded
               in
               his
               Voyage
               and
               designs
               ,
               and
               arrived
               with
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               at
               the
               Island
               of
               Corfu
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               careened
               and
               fitted
               themselves
               at
               Navarine
               with
               all
               necessaries
               to
               assault
               Candia
               ;
               in
               which
               interim
               advice
               came
               to
               Canea
               ,
               that
               the
               Bailo
               was
               imprisoned
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               by
               a
               Letter
               from
               Soranço
               himself
               ;
               which
               he
               had
               dropped
               from
               the
               Window
               of
               his
               close
               restraint
               ,
               and
               dispatched
               by
               one
               of
               his
               Confidents
               with
               a
               Vessel
               ,
               express
               ;
               which
               was
               not
               sooner
               arrived
               than
               it
               was
               that
               Night
               confirmed
               by
               all
               the
               Beacons
               or
               Watch-Towers
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ;
               who
               having
               discovered
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               far
               distant
               at
               Sea
               ,
               gave
               a
               general
               Alarm
               by
               the
               Fires
               they
               made
               .
               The
               next
               Morning
               being
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               June
               ,
               they
               discovered
               the
               whole
               Fleet
               ,
               near
               Cape
               Spada
               ,
               which
               being
               drawn
               up
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               half
               Moon
               ,
               took
               up
               a
               vast
               tract
               of
               Sea
               ;
               and
               sailing
               slowly
               with
               fair
               Weather
               ,
               and
               a
               smooth
               Sea
               ,
               displayed
               themselves
               with
               the
               greatest
               terrour
               imaginable
               to
               the
               Islanders
               .
               At
               length
               the
               lighter
               Vessels
               began
               to
               edge
               in
               with
               the
               Bank
               of
               Gogna
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               a
               place
               distant
               about
               eighteen
               miles
               from
               Canea
               )
               and
               were
               followed
               by
               the
               grosser
               and
               heavier
               part
               of
               the
               Armata
               .
               And
               now
               before
               I
               proceed
               farther
               I
               should
               make
               a
               pause
               ,
               and
               describe
               the
               antiquity
               ,
               the
               Geography
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               state
               of
               this
               famous
               and
               renowned
               Island
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               already
               performed
               so
               distinctly
               and
               elegantly
               by
               other
               Pens
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               sufficient
               for
               me
               to
               declare
               here
               in
               brief
               terms
               ,
               how
               this
               Kingdome
               became
               the
               Patrimony
               or
               Possession
               of
               Venice
               .
               In
               the
               year
               1204.
               a
               Sale
               thereof
               was
               made
               to
               this
               Republick
               ,
               by
               the
               Marquis
               
               Bonifaccio
               of
               
                 Mont
                 serratto
              
               ,
               by
               an
               Instrument
               sealed
               the
               12
               th
               of
               August
               at
               Adrianople
               ,
               and
               signed
               ,
               and
               delivered
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               
                 Marco
                 Sanudo
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Ravano
                 ,
                 du
                 Verona
              
               ,
               Ambassadours
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Enrigo
                 Dandola
              
               Doge
               ;
               but
               the
               people
               of
               this
               Island
               not
               consenting
               unto
               the
               sale
               ,
               opposed
               themselves
               against
               it
               ,
               until
               the
               Venetians
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               procured
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               their
               purchase
               by
               a
               double
               Title
               .
               Hereupon
               such
               noble
               Citizens
               as
               adventured
               their
               Lives
               in
               this
               acquisition
               ,
               obtained
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               Rebellious
               Greeks
               ,
               being
               obliged
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               Lands
               they
               held
               ,
               to
               maintain
               Men
               and
               Horse
               at
               their
               own
               charge
               ,
               and
               are
               therefore
               called
               the
               Feudatary
               Cavalry
               .
               So
               that
               the
               whole
               Country
               is
               divided
               into
               three
               parts
               ;
               viz.
               the
               noble
               Venetians
               or
               Cavalry
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               the
               noble
               Candiots
               ,
               or
               Colony
               ,
               which
               were
               Infantry
               that
               came
               to
               inhabit
               from
               Venice
               ;
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               the
               Greeks
               or
               Natives
               of
               the
               Country
               which
               never
               rebelled
               ,
               but
               took
               part
               with
               the
               Venetian
               State
               :
               the
               first
               two
               speak
               Italian
               ,
               and
               are
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ;
               the
               others
               speak
               Greek
               ,
               and
               conserve
               the
               right
               of
               that
               Religion
               .
            
             
               The
               Ottoman
               Fleet
               now
               touching
               the
               shoar
               at
               Gogna
               ,
               took
               Livery
               and
               seizin
               quietly
               of
               that
               flourishing
               Isle
               of
               Candia
               ,
               where
               they
               Encamped
               a
               while
               to
               refresh
               their
               Forces
               ,
               and
               prepare
               all
               things
               in
               order
               to
               their
               Conquest
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               news
               hereof
               Alarmed
               all
               Venice
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               hastened
               them
               in
               the
               expedition
               of
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               but
               warmed
               their
               applications
               to
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               craved
               help
               in
               the
               general
               defence
               of
               Christendom
               :
               which
               some
               at
               first
               imagined
               would
               have
               been
               granted
               as
               it
               was
               once
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               holy
               War
               ;
               or
               that
               those
               whom
               the
               Declaration
               of
               a
               common
               Crusada
               ,
               or
               Devotion
               ,
               or
               sense
               of
               Religion
               could
               not
               move
               ,
               yet
               at
               least
               the
               consideration
               of
               their
               Countries
               defence
               ,
               or
               the
               maintenance
               of
               a
               Bulwark
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               might
               perswade
               to
               wage
               Arms
               against
               the
               Turk
               ,
               as
               a
               Common
               Enemy
               :
               but
               what
               cold
               apprehensions
               the
               Christian
               Princes
               entertained
               hereof
               ,
               both
               the
               faint
               supplies
               and
               assistances
               they
               administred
               ,
               and
               their
               bloody
               and
               vigorous
               Wars
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               have
               abundantly
               testified
               ,
               to
               the
               fatal
               loss
               and
               ruine
               of
               that
               Country
               .
               And
               though
               in
               the
               beginning
               there
               were
               better
               hopes
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Popes
               earnest
               intercession
               with
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               showed
               a
               fair
               Example
               ,
               by
               uniting
               his
               own
               Gallies
               with
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               prevailed
               also
               with
               the
               Republick
               of
               Genoua
               ,
               to
               employ
               their
               Gallies
               in
               this
               noble
               enterprize
               ,
               which
               tended
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               safety
               and
               preservation
               of
               Italy
               :
               yet
               that
               leaven
               of
               vain
               punctilio's
               ,
               which
               hath
               so
               often
               betrayed
               the
               Christian
               Cause
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Turk
               ,
               gave
               a
               stop
               for
               some
               time
               to
               these
               proceedings
               .
               For
               before
               they
               would
               enter
               into
               Armes
               ,
               they
               desired
               the
               Genoeses
               ,
               that
               the
               right
               of
               bearing
               the
               Flag
               should
               first
               be
               determined
               in
               favour
               of
               their
               Admiral
               ,
               before
               that
               of
               Toscany
               ,
               or
               Malta
               :
               and
               though
               the
               Pope
               to
               take
               away
               this
               occasion
               of
               dispute
               ,
               proposed
               to
               have
               no
               other
               Flag
               worn
               besides
               his
               own
               ,
               under
               which
               all
               Italian
               Princes
               without
               impeachment
               of
               their
               honour
               ,
               as
               Auxiliaries
               ,
               and
               Military
               Adventurers
               might
               promiseuously
               wage
               War
               ;
               yet
               this
               could
               not
               appear
               satisfactory
               to
               the
               Genoeses
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               took
               this
               occasion
               to
               demand
               the
               precedency
               before
               Toscany
               and
               Malta
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               G.
               Duke
               (
               who
               was
               not
               inferiour
               in
               State
               ,
               and
               superiour
               in
               Title
               )
               and
               the
               Malteses
               (
               who
               time
               out
               of
               mind
               ,
               and
               by
               Decree
               of
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               claimed
               Precedency
               on
               the
               Seas
               before
               them
               )
               would
               never
               assent
               ;
               but
               also
               thought
               sit
               to
               avail
               themselves
               
               in
               this
               Conjuncture
               ,
               to
               obtain
               from
               the
               Pope
               the
               Grant
               of
               a
               Royal
               Court
               ;
               and
               that
               treatment
               which
               is
               given
               to
               Kings
               ,
               or
               Crowned
               Heads
               .
               But
               because
               these
               demands
               seemed
               to
               contain
               those
               difficulties
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               granted
               without
               the
               manifest
               displeasure
               of
               other
               Princes
               ;
               the
               Pope
               resolved
               to
               afford
               what
               assistance
               he
               could
               from
               himself
               ,
               and
               therefore
               granted
               a
               Leavy
               of
               a
               thousand
               Foot
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               with
               free
               liberty
               to
               buy
               what
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               Provisions
               were
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               State
               ,
               with
               imposition
               of
               a
               double
               tith
               or
               tenth
               on
               the
               goods
               and
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ;
               so
               that
               these
               succours
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               the
               Auxiliary
               Forces
               of
               
                 Naples
                 ,
                 Toscany
              
               ,
               and
               Malta
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Prince
               Ludovisio
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               being
               united
               to
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               did
               speedily
               compose
               a
               most
               puissant
               and
               formidable
               Force
               ;
               however
               by
               reason
               of
               dissentions
               amongst
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               other
               misfortunes
               derived
               from
               thence
               ,
               to
               the
               Christian
               Arms
               ,
               nothing
               succeeded
               fortunately
               this
               Year
               .
               For
               the
               Turks
               having
               gained
               their
               landing
               at
               first
               without
               opposition
               ,
               overthrew
               the
               Christians
               in
               several
               small
               Skirmishes
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               forced
               Canea
               ,
               the
               second
               City
               of
               that
               Island
               ,
               which
               they
               took
               with
               much
               blood
               and
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Christians
               .
            
             
               The
               Turks
               having
               made
               so
               successful
               a
               progress
               this
               first
               Year
               ,
               as
               to
               
               possess
               themselves
               of
               one
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               Cities
               ,
               took
               Courage
               to
               proceed
               in
               their
               Conquests
               ;
               in
               which
               they
               had
               the
               fortune
               to
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               in
               the
               next
               place
               of
               Retimo
               ;
               in
               defence
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               General
               
                 Andrea
                 Cornaro
              
               ,
               lost
               his
               Life
               by
               a
               Musket
               shot
               .
               Nor
               more
               successful
               were
               the
               Venetians
               this
               Year
               at
               Sea
               ;
               for
               what
               with
               quarrels
               amongst
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               coldness
               ,
               and
               negligence
               in
               their
               business
               ,
               they
               suffered
               the
               Turkish
               Vessels
               to
               pass
               freely
               ,
               without
               giving
               them
               that
               interruption
               which
               was
               very
               facil
               to
               men
               resolute
               and
               concerned
               :
               Nor
               was
               the
               opportunity
               which
               presented
               to
               ruine
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               then
               lying
               half
               disarmed
               ,
               and
               ill
               provided
               ,
               at
               the
               Isle
               of
               
                 St.
                 Theodoro
              
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               a
               Rock
               opposite
               to
               Canea
               )
               where
               at
               that
               time
               it
               is
               believed
               they
               might
               all
               have
               been
               burned
               ,
               had
               the
               occasion
               been
               improved
               ,
               agreeable
               to
               that
               advantage
               which
               then
               offered
               :
               so
               that
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               the
               General
               Molino
               returning
               home
               ,
               either
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               distemper
               ,
               or
               by
               revocation
               from
               the
               Senate
               ,
               which
               seemed
               to
               be
               ill
               satisfied
               with
               his
               ill
               fortune
               ,
               or
               his
               ill
               management
               of
               the
               publick
               Affairs
               ;
               he
               was
               dismissed
               from
               his
               high
               Charge
               .
               And
               
                 Gio.
                 Cipello
              
               ,
               Procurator
               of
               St.
               Mark
               ,
               was
               constituted
               in
               his
               place
               .
            
             
               This
               new
               General
               early
               in
               the
               Year
               departed
               from
               Venice
               ,
               having
               under
               
               his
               Command
               ,
               50.
               
               Gallies
               ,
               6.
               
               Galleasses
               ,
               and
               40.
               
               Ship
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               4.
               
               Fireships
               ,
               besides
               other
               Vessels
               which
               are
               necessary
               Attendants
               on
               so
               great
               an
               Armata
               ;
               which
               grand
               preparations
               raised
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Christian
               World
               to
               expect
               the
               abatement
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Pride
               ,
               and
               other
               effects
               equal
               to
               the
               magnificent
               ostentation
               ,
               and
               triumphing
               glory
               of
               this
               mighty
               power
               :
               but
               God
               who
               gives
               not
               always
               success
               to
               the
               powerful
               ,
               nor
               the
               Battel
               to
               the
               strong
               ,
               was
               not
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               so
               well
               satisfied
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               as
               to
               judge
               it
               worthy
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
               the
               scourges
               of
               its
               Grand
               Oppressor
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               Capello
               remained
               with
               the
               best
               part
               of
               the
               Fleet
               at
               
                 Candia
                 ,
                 Tomaso
                 Morosini
              
               ,
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Ships
               ,
               shewed
               himself
               in
               a
               Bravado
               
               with
               22
               Sail
               before
               the
               Castles
               of
               the
               Hellespont
               ,
               called
               the
               Dardanelli
               ,
               
               defying
               the
               whole
               Turkish
               Power
               ,
               with
               Colours
               flying
               ,
               and
               Drums
               beating
               ;
               nor
               did
               they
               dare
               to
               answer
               the
               bold
               Challenge
               ,
               until
               in
               a
               dead
               Calm
               ,
               some
               few
               light
               Gallies
               presented
               themselves
               in
               a
               seeming
               Battel
               ,
               with
               whom
               for
               want
               of
               Wind
               ,
               the
               ships
               were
               on
               the
               disadvantage
               ,
               and
               rather
               received
               prejudice
               than
               gave
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               both
               sides
               were
               contented
               with
               the
               action
               .
               Morosini
               withdrew
               from
               that
               station
               and
               returned
               to
               his
               General
               at
               Candia
               ,
               to
               whom
               having
               joyned
               his
               Forces
               ,
               he
               earnestly
               perswaded
               him
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Proveditor
               Grimani
               ,
               to
               engage
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               they
               assured
               him
               was
               much
               inferiour
               to
               them
               ,
               both
               in
               number
               of
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               in
               Skill
               ,
               and
               Courage
               of
               the
               Combatants
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               success
               of
               this
               Year
               consisted
               in
               the
               cutting
               off
               the
               Enemies
               succours
               ,
               which
               was
               their
               sole
               relief
               and
               dependance
               ,
               without
               which
               they
               could
               not
               longer
               maintain
               the
               ground
               they
               possessed
               ,
               but
               must
               deliver
               up
               that
               and
               themselves
               to
               their
               pleasure
               .
               But
               the
               cautions
               General
               would
               not
               assent
               to
               this
               resolution
               ,
               judging
               it
               over-rash
               and
               precipitate
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               fortune
               of
               Candia
               ,
               and
               other
               Isles
               of
               the
               Archipelago
               was
               not
               to
               be
               hazarded
               on
               the
               success
               of
               one
               Battel
               .
               During
               which
               dispute
               ,
               and
               irresolution
               of
               affairs
               ,
               the
               Turkish
               Fleet
               consisting
               of
               300.
               
               Sail
               ,
               arrived
               at
               Canea
               ,
               where
               they
               landed
               40000.
               fighting
               men
               ,
               which
               turned
               the
               scale
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               rendered
               the
               Turks
               so
               powerful
               ,
               as
               not
               ever
               more
               to
               be
               expelled
               ,
               or
               their
               off-spring
               extirpated
               from
               the
               Confines
               of
               that
               Island
               .
               By
               this
               time
               the
               Pope's
               and
               Malta
               Gallies
               were
               come
               to
               their
               assistance
               ,
               and
               united
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               so
               that
               Capello
               setting
               Sail
               from
               the
               Port
               of
               Suda
               ,
               resolved
               to
               engage
               the
               Enemy
               at
               St.
               Theodoro
               ,
               which
               was
               effected
               accordingly
               ,
               though
               with
               little
               success
               ;
               for
               the
               Turks
               had
               fortified
               themselves
               ,
               and
               secured
               their
               Gallies
               with
               that
               advantage
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               be
               assaulted
               without
               great
               hazard
               of
               the
               Christians
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               burn
               them
               ,
               their
               4.
               
               Fireships
               took
               fire
               too
               soon
               ,
               and
               proved
               of
               more
               fear
               and
               astonishment
               to
               the
               Turks
               (
               to
               whom
               this
               invention
               was
               as
               yet
               unknown
               )
               than
               of
               real
               dammage
               .
               After
               this
               the
               Venetians
               returned
               again
               to
               Suda
               ,
               where
               having
               intelligence
               that
               30.
               
               Turkish
               Gallies
               ,
               with
               men
               and
               Provision
               (
               which
               they
               had
               collected
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Archipelago
               )
               were
               on
               their
               Voyage
               to
               
                 Canea
                 ,
                 Capello
              
               preparing
               to
               intercept
               them
               with
               a
               force
               of
               Galleasses
               and
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               leaving
               Grimani
               and
               Morosini
               to
               Gommand
               the
               main
               body
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               he
               in
               person
               bent
               his
               course
               towards
               Cerigo
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               Mustapha
               Pasha
               departed
               from
               Canea
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               his
               return
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               with
               57.
               light
               Gallies
               ,
               2.
               
               Ships
               ,
               2.
               
               Galleasses
               ,
               and
               many
               Saiks
               ;
               but
               meeting
               in
               his
               passage
               with
               a
               hard
               storm
               of
               Northerly
               Winds
               ,
               he
               lost
               7.
               of
               his
               Gallies
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Vessels
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               resolved
               to
               divide
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               send
               part
               of
               them
               to
               Scio
               ,
               and
               himself
               with
               the
               other
               part
               to
               make
               for
               Negropont
               .
               This
               Fleet
               was
               followed
               by
               some
               other
               Vessels
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               
                 Mahomet
                 Celebee
              
               ,
               Brother
               of
               the
               Pasha
               of
               Algier
               ,
               who
               being
               as
               far
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               as
               the
               narrow
               Streights
               of
               Andra
               ;
               he
               was
               there
               stopped
               by
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Northern
               Winds
               (
               which
               are
               the
               Master
               Winds
               of
               those
               Seas
               )
               and
               by
               the
               impetuous
               rage
               thereof
               ,
               was
               carried
               to
               the
               Island
               of
               Zia
               ;
               where
               having
               given
               Licence
               to
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Souldiery
               to
               Land
               ,
               they
               carelesly
               strayed
               abroad
               ,
               and
               without
               suspicion
               of
               surprize
               ,
               merrily
               passed
               their
               time
               in
               eating
               and
               drinking
               .
               In
               the
               interim
               ,
               advice
               hereof
               being
               carried
               to
               
                 Tomaso
                 Morosini
              
               ,
               then
               with
               some
               Ships
               in
               the
               Port
               of
               Milo
               ;
               he
               immediately
               without
               loss
               of
               time
               applied
               himself
               to
               assault
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               being
               followed
               by
               the
               
               Proveditor
               Grimani
               ;
               he
               took
               two
               of
               their
               Ships
               ,
               whilst
               
                 Mehmet
                 Celebce
              
               with
               about
               200.
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               betook
               themselves
               to
               the
               weak
               shelter
               of
               an
               old
               demolished
               Fort
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               surrendred
               themselves
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               the
               Conquerour
               .
            
             
               Morosini
               and
               Grimani
               ,
               encouraged
               with
               this
               success
               ,
               resolved
               to
               pursue
               the
               Enemies
               Fleet
               ;
               in
               order
               unto
               which
               ,
               Morosini
               first
               putting
               out
               to
               Sea
               ,
               was
               instantly
               carried
               away
               by
               a
               sierce
               gale
               of
               Wind
               towards
               Ambro
               ,
               and
               separated
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               thence
               again
               was
               tossed
               by
               the
               impetuosity
               of
               the
               storms
               unto
               Rafti
               ,
               of
               which
               Mustapha
               Pasha
               having
               intelligence
               ,
               made
               haste
               to
               attack
               this
               single
               Vessel
               ,
               with
               40.
               
               Gallies
               ;
               giving
               order
               to
               the
               Bey
               of
               Rhodes
               ,
               to
               lay
               him
               aboard
               with
               15.
               
               Gallies
               ,
               the
               strongest
               and
               best
               armed
               of
               all
               their
               Squadron
               :
               Morosini
               nothing
               dismayed
               ,
               bearing
               the
               same
               constancy
               of
               mind
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               as
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               boldly
               showed
               himself
               on
               the
               Quarter
               Deck
               ,
               encouraging
               his
               men
               with
               his
               words
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               example
               ,
               to
               actions
               worthy
               their
               Religion
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Country
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               contended
               .
               The
               Turks
               continued
               for
               some
               time
               to
               batter
               the
               Ship
               at
               a
               distance
               with
               their
               Cannon
               ,
               but
               with
               little
               dammage
               to
               the
               Christians
               ;
               who
               returned
               their
               shot
               to
               better
               advantage
               .
               Hereby
               the
               Turks
               perceiveing
               that
               blows
               given
               so
               far
               off
               did
               little
               Execution
               ,
               resolved
               to
               Board
               the
               Vessel
               ,
               and
               subdue
               her
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               ,
               and
               being
               come
               to
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               were
               fearful
               to
               enter
               ,
               suspecting
               some
               trains
               of
               Powder
               to
               blow
               them
               up
               ,
               until
               Emurat
               one
               of
               the
               Captains
               struck
               off
               the
               Head
               of
               one
               or
               two
               of
               his
               own
               men
               ,
               whom
               he
               perceived
               backward
               in
               the
               Assault
               ,
               which
               affrighted
               the
               rest
               into
               the
               greater
               danger
               ,
               and
               forced
               them
               to
               enter
               the
               Ship
               ,
               who
               were
               soon
               followed
               by
               the
               Gallies
               of
               the
               Bey
               of
               Rhodes
               ,
               of
               Milo
               ,
               of
               Mehmet
               Bey
               ,
               and
               others
               ;
               so
               that
               now
               200.
               of
               the
               Enemy
               were
               Combating
               with
               Swords
               and
               Half
               Pikes
               upon
               the
               Deck
               ;
               in
               which
               storm
               ,
               Morosini
               sighting
               amongst
               the
               thickest
               ,
               was
               shot
               through
               the
               Head
               with
               a
               Musket
               Bullet
               ,
               and
               so
               gloriously
               finished
               his
               days
               in
               the
               service
               and
               defence
               of
               his
               Country
               ;
               gaining
               to
               himself
               a
               Laurel
               ,
               and
               an
               Immortal
               name
               of
               Glory
               and
               Renown
               .
               The
               Christian
               Souldiers
               little
               regarding
               all
               this
               time
               the
               fall
               of
               their
               General
               ,
               stoutly
               maintained
               their
               Fight
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               received
               encouragement
               from
               the
               prospect
               they
               had
               of
               2.
               
               Galeasses
               making
               haste
               to
               their
               succour
               ;
               at
               whose
               nearer
               approach
               ,
               the
               Turks
               desisted
               from
               their
               farther
               attempt
               ;
               being
               unwilling
               to
               purchase
               a
               Victory
               at
               the
               dear
               rate
               it
               would
               cost
               them
               .
               The
               Body
               of
               Morosini
               was
               transported
               to
               Venice
               ,
               and
               his
               Obsequies
               
               Celebrated
               in
               a
               manner
               more
               Triumphant
               than
               Funebrous
               ;
               the
               Proveditor
               Grimani
               was
               likewise
               declared
               Captain
               General
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Capello
               ;
               who
               having
               as
               it
               were
               Besieged
               the
               Castles
               at
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Dardanelli
               ,
               taken
               several
               places
               in
               the
               Archipelago
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               Enemies
               Fleet
               often
               unto
               flight
               ;
               he
               thereby
               ,
               and
               by
               other
               acts
               of
               Valour
               ,
               rendered
               him
               justly
               renowned
               through
               all
               Christendom
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               chief
               and
               most
               memorable
               actions
               by
               Sea
               ,
               performed
               this
               Year
               ;
               Those
               by
               Land
               were
               acted
               chiefly
               in
               Dalmatia
               ,
               where
               the
               Turks
               poured
               in
               their
               Forces
               on
               the
               Venetian
               Dominions
               ,
               but
               were
               bravely
               repulsed
               by
               
                 Leonardo
                 Foscolo
              
               ,
               who
               took
               Ali
               Bey
               Prisoner
               ,
               the
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               of
               the
               Sangiac
               of
               Licca
               ,
               and
               slew
               his
               Son
               ;
               besides
               which
               ,
               he
               took
               
                 Saccovar
                 ,
                 Polissano
                 ,
                 Islan
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Fortresses
               and
               Castles
               ,
               full
               of
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Magazines
               of
               the
               Country
               ;
               he
               also
               recovered
               Novegrade
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               
               Turks
               ,
               which
               was
               afterwards
               demolished
               by
               Order
               from
               the
               Senate
               ;
               which
               Victories
               were
               followed
               with
               other
               successes
               ;
               nothing
               being
               able
               to
               oppose
               the
               Valiant
               and
               Prosperous
               Armes
               of
               Foscolo
               ;
               for
               besides
               the
               taking
               and
               sacking
               of
               several
               other
               Forts
               and
               Castles
               in
               
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 Obraozzo
                 ,
                 Carino
                 ,
                 Ottissina
                 ,
                 Velino
                 ,
                 Nadino
                 ,
                 Urana
                 ,
                 Tino
                 ,
              
               and
               Salona
               ,
               in
               the
               Confines
               of
               Croatia
               ,
               and
               Bosna
               ,
               became
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               Venetian
               Armes
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               this
               successful
               Progress
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               a
               stop
               was
               given
               for
               some
               time
               by
               the
               sickness
               of
               Fosiolo
               ;
               in
               which
               interim
               ,
               the
               new
               Pasha
               of
               Bosna
               ,
               called
               
                 Mahomet
                 Techli
              
               ,
               a
               Circassian
               born
               ,
               a
               person
               both
               Generous
               and
               Valiant
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               4c
               .
               thousand
               men
               ,
               besieged
               the
               strong
               
               Fortress
               of
               Sebenico
               ;
               but
               was
               bravely
               repulsed
               by
               the
               Valour
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               the
               very
               Women
               exceeding
               the
               imbecillity
               of
               their
               Sex
               ;
               and
               Children
               and
               old
               Men
               ,
               with
               the
               weakness
               of
               their
               Age
               ,
               strengthened
               themselves
               with
               resolution
               against
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               so
               valiantly
               behaved
               themselves
               in
               defence
               of
               their
               City
               ,
               that
               the
               Turk
               was
               sorced
               to
               raise
               his
               Siege
               ,
               having
               gained
               nothing
               but
               the
               loss
               and
               slaughter
               of
               many
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               of
               his
               Souldiery
               ;
               whereby
               he
               gained
               an
               assurance
               of
               the
               invincible
               strength
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               valour
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               .
               Foscolo
               in
               like
               manner
               recovering
               his
               health
               ,
               continued
               the
               un-interrupted
               course
               of
               his
               Victories
               ,
               and
               thereunto
               added
               the
               taking
               of
               Scardona
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               Dalmatia
               the
               Venetian
               affairs
               ran
               so
               prosperously
               ,
               that
               nothing
               could
               be
               desired
               to
               render
               them
               more
               happy
               and
               glorious
               .
               For
               the
               Turks
               not
               only
               were
               expelled
               from
               the
               Confines
               of
               Dalmatia
               ,
               but
               likewise
               that
               Province
               became
               more
               quiet
               and
               secure
               than
               ever
               it
               had
               been
               in
               the
               times
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               joy
               of
               these
               successes
               was
               very
               much
               allayed
               by
               the
               unhappy
               fate
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Fleet
               ,
               at
               the
               Island
               of
               Psara
               ;
               which
               
               being
               lanched
               from
               Candia
               with
               intention
               to
               assault
               the
               Turks
               within
               the
               Dardanelli
               ,
               unfortunately
               were
               driven
               by
               contrary
               Winds
               to
               that
               unsecure
               shore
               ;
               where
               contending
               with
               a
               most
               furious
               storm
               ,
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Fleet
               was
               cast
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               General
               Grimani
               himself
               drowned
               .
               About
               which
               time
               ,
               the
               Turks
               for
               the
               greater
               terrour
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               laid
               close
               Siege
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Candia
               ,
               and
               made
               many
               and
               various
               attempts
               thereupon
               ,
               carrying
               on
               their
               Assaults
               with
               the
               height
               of
               bravery
               and
               resolution
               ,
               the
               particulars
               of
               which
               require
               a
               distinct
               History
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               invincible
               Fortitude
               and
               Courage
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               they
               were
               repulsed
               with
               that
               slaughter
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               many
               men
               ,
               by
               sallies
               and
               other
               stratagems
               of
               War
               ,
               that
               the
               Turks
               were
               at
               length
               constrained
               to
               raise
               their
               Siege
               with
               dishonour
               and
               confusion
               ;
               during
               which
               time
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               persons
               of
               Quality
               lost
               their
               Lives
               ;
               amongst
               which
               ,
               the
               principal
               were
               ,
               
                 Vicenzo
                 della
                 Marra
              
               ,
               Governour
               General
               of
               the
               Armes
               of
               Candia
               ,
               and
               Count
               Remorantino
               ,
               natural
               Son
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Loraine
               ,
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               of
               the
               Forces
               that
               came
               from
               beyond
               the
               Alpes
               .
            
             
               General
               Foscolo
               encouraged
               by
               the
               many
               glorious
               Enterprises
               that
               he
               had
               obtained
               ,
               resolved
               to
               consummate
               all
               by
               taking
               the
               strong
               and
               famous
               Fortress
               of
               Clissa
               ,
               scituate
               in
               the
               Confines
               of
               Dalmatia
               ,
               and
               Borders
               
               of
               Bosna
               ,
               on
               the
               top
               of
               a
               sharp
               and
               craggy
               Mountain
               ,
               invironed
               with
               Rocks
               and
               unaccessible
               passages
               ;
               the
               difficulty
               of
               the
               attempt
               rather
               inflamed
               than
               abated
               the
               Courage
               of
               Foscolo
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               Valiantly
               Besieged
               and
               Assaulted
               that
               place
               ;
               during
               which
               time
               ,
               the
               Priest
               
                 D.
                 Stesano
                 Sorich
              
               ,
               
               Captain
               of
               the
               Morlachs
               ,
               intercepted
               the
               succours
               which
               were
               sent
               thither
               ,
               and
               Georgio
               the
               Proveditor
               ,
               overthrew
               Teccheli
               Pasha
               in
               a
               Field
               Battel
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Inhabitants
               despairing
               of
               relief
               ,
               surrendered
               up
               themselves
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ;
               and
               thus
               Clissa
               being
               taken
               ,
               the
               Senate
               Commanded
               that
               it
               should
               be
               more
               regularly
               Fortified
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               the
               Christian
               Armes
               met
               some
               interruption
               .
               For
               the
               Morlachs
               desirous
               to
               cast
               off
               the
               Turkish
               Yoke
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               designed
               to
               surprize
               Scutari
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Durazzo
               ,
               with
               7000.
               
               Albanians
               ,
               was
               to
               seize
               upon
               Croia
               ,
               and
               Allessio
               ;
               but
               the
               design
               being
               discovered
               by
               the
               traiterous
               practices
               of
               some
               false
               Brethren
               ,
               before
               matters
               were
               maturely
               grown
               ,
               or
               the
               time
               of
               Execution
               ,
               it
               had
               certainly
               cost
               the
               Life
               of
               all
               the
               Morlachs
               ,
               and
               700.
               
               Venetian
               Souldiers
               joined
               with
               them
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               increase
               of
               the
               Waters
               hindered
               the
               speedy
               March
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               resolved
               to
               cut
               them
               all
               off
               without
               mercy
               ,
               or
               regard
               to
               any
               ;
               so
               that
               having
               time
               to
               disperse
               themselves
               ,
               and
               take
               refuge
               in
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               the
               most
               of
               them
               preserved
               their
               lives
               from
               the
               Cruelty
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               only
               some
               certain
               Ecclesiastical
               Persons
               falling
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               they
               imputed
               unto
               them
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               barbarous
               manner
               impaled
               them
               on
               Stakes
               .
            
             
               The
               Turks
               enraged
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               Clissa
               ,
               dispatched
               Dervis
               Pasha
               into
               the
               parts
               of
               Bosna
               ,
               with
               a
               potent
               Army
               threatning
               to
               Assault
               Spalatro
               ;
               whom
               to
               divert
               ,
               Foscolo
               ,
               together
               with
               Priest
               Sorich
               ,
               Captain
               of
               the
               Morlachs
               ,
               entered
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Country
               ;
               spoiling
               ,
               burning
               ,
               and
               destroying
               wheresoever
               they
               came
               .
               The
               Morlachs
               more
               greedy
               of
               prey
               than
               ambitious
               of
               glory
               ,
               divided
               themselves
               into
               small
               parties
               to
               rob
               and
               pillage
               ;
               in
               which
               interim
               they
               were
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Turks
               ,
               but
               being
               scattered
               ,
               were
               so
               far
               from
               making
               a
               stout
               resistance
               ,
               that
               they
               committed
               themselves
               to
               a
               shameful
               flight
               ,
               in
               which
               great
               numbers
               of
               them
               were
               miserably
               Butchered
               ;
               nor
               could
               the
               valour
               of
               Sorich
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Governour
               Possidaria
               ,
               reduce
               them
               by
               their
               Examples
               into
               any
               Order
               ;
               whilst
               together
               with
               some
               few
               valiant
               Dalmatians
               ,
               and
               Morlach
               Captains
               ,
               they
               endured
               the
               shock
               of
               all
               the
               Enemies
               Fury
               ;
               in
               which
               Skirmish
               the
               Turks
               lost
               7.
               
               Agas
               ,
               and
               about
               70.
               
               Souldiers
               :
               On
               the
               Christians
               side
               were
               killed
               400.
               some
               few
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               about
               70.
               
               Ensigns
               taken
               ;
               amongst
               the
               rest
               the
               good
               Priest
               Sorich
               scorning
               to
               turn
               his
               back
               ,
               had
               the
               misfortune
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               Enemies
               hands
               ,
               whom
               they
               flead
               alive
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               impaled
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               subdued
               his
               Body
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               still
               master
               of
               his
               mind
               ;
               bearing
               the
               same
               constancy
               in
               his
               torments
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               showed
               Magnanimity
               and
               Courage
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               his
               Enemy
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               Martial
               Affairs
               were
               transacting
               with
               the
               bloud
               and
               life
               of
               many
               thousands
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               ,
               like
               a
               stout
               Souldier
               of
               Venus
               ,
               waged
               another
               War
               in
               the
               Elysiums
               of
               Cupid
               ;
               and
               casting
               aside
               all
               thoughts
               of
               Candia
               ,
               remitted
               the
               sole
               care
               and
               management
               thereof
               to
               the
               Vizier
               and
               Pashas
               of
               the
               Divan
               ;
               following
               a
               life
               so
               lascivious
               and
               sensual
               ,
               as
               can
               neither
               be
               imagined
               with
               a
               chast
               fancy
               ,
               or
               described
               by
               a
               modest
               Pen.
               A
               principal
               instrument
               of
               his
               delights
               ,
               and
               Engine
               to
               compass
               his
               Amorous
               Designs
               ,
               was
               a
               certain
               cast
               Wench
               of
               his
               ,
               which
               he
               named
               
                 Shecher
                 Para
              
               ,
               which
               signifies
               a
               little
               piece
               of
               Sugar
               ;
               for
               it
               seems
               she
               was
               so
               complaisant
               and
               dulcid
               in
               her
               humour
               and
               discourse
               ,
               as
               meritted
               that
               apt
               name
               to
               express
               the
               sweetness
               of
               her
               Conversation
               ;
               this
               
               Woman
               having
               the
               convenience
               to
               visit
               all
               the
               Baths
               in
               Town
               ,
               took
               notice
               of
               every
               Woman
               which
               she
               saw
               of
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Features
               and
               proportion
               ,
               and
               having
               enquired
               her
               condition
               and
               dwelling
               ,
               presently
               reported
               the
               same
               with
               all
               advantage
               to
               her
               Sultan
               ,
               who
               having
               heard
               the
               beauty
               described
               ,
               became
               passionately
               Enamoured
               ,
               and
               could
               find
               no
               repose
               in
               his
               fancy
               ,
               until
               his
               instruments
               ,
               either
               by
               fair
               words
               or
               violence
               ,
               had
               seduced
               her
               ,
               or
               forced
               her
               to
               his
               Bed.
               But
               growing
               now
               extravagant
               and
               over-wanton
               in
               his
               Amours
               ,
               he
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               the
               Sultana
               ,
               or
               Widdow
               of
               his
               Brother
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               :
               To
               win
               her
               affections
               he
               had
               recourse
               to
               his
               Dear
               
                 Shecher
                 Para
              
               ;
               who
               used
               all
               her
               Arts
               in
               this
               service
               :
               but
               her
               pretty
               wheedling
               terms
               could
               prevail
               nothing
               on
               this
               Lady
               ,
               who
               answered
               her
               in
               short
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               her
               Lord
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               ,
               she
               had
               resolved
               upon
               a
               perpetual
               Widdowhood
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               memory
               of
               him
               was
               still
               so
               lively
               in
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               not
               entertain
               the
               thoughts
               of
               admitting
               any
               new
               Embraces
               .
               This
               repugnancy
               and
               opposition
               inflamed
               the
               heat
               of
               Ibrahim
               like
               a
               Feaver
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               resolved
               to
               assault
               her
               himself
               one
               day
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               took
               his
               time
               just
               as
               she
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Bath
               ;
               but
               she
               being
               a
               bold
               Woman
               ,
               and
               disdaining
               the
               wandring
               loves
               of
               Ibrahim
               ,
               laid
               her
               hand
               upon
               her
               Dagger
               ,
               (
               which
               Sultana's
               and
               great
               Ladies
               usually
               wear
               )
               threatning
               to
               wound
               him
               in
               her
               own
               defence
               ;
               the
               noise
               and
               brawling
               hereof
               being
               over-heard
               by
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               called
               her
               from
               her
               Retirements
               ,
               and
               concerned
               her
               in
               the
               Quarrel
               ;
               who
               whilst
               she
               reproved
               her
               Son
               ,
               for
               the
               rape
               he
               intended
               on
               his
               Brothers
               Wife
               ,
               gave
               opportunity
               to
               the
               Sultana
               to
               escape
               ;
               and
               so
               delivered
               her
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               this
               Satyr
               .
               But
               Ibrahim
               mad
               with
               love
               ,
               and
               fuming
               with
               disdain
               to
               be
               checked
               and
               opposed
               by
               his
               Mother
               ,
               Commanded
               her
               immediately
               to
               the
               old
               Seraglio
               ,
               where
               he
               confined
               her
               to
               several
               days
               Imprisonment
               ,
               during
               which
               time
               he
               understood
               in
               what
               manner
               she
               had
               treated
               his
               large-sized
               Armenian
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               have
               already
               spoken
               ;
               whereof
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               being
               conscious
               ,
               submitted
               her self
               with
               all
               humility
               to
               her
               Son
               ,
               begging
               his
               favour
               and
               pardon
               ;
               and
               so
               well
               acted
               her
               part
               by
               those
               who
               carried
               her
               Addresses
               ,
               that
               she
               overcame
               quickly
               his
               easy
               nature
               ,
               and
               was
               again
               restored
               to
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               her
               Lodgings
               in
               the
               new
               Seraglio
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               
                 Shecher
                 Para
              
               travelling
               over
               all
               the
               Baths
               in
               Town
               ,
               to
               discover
               new
               delights
               for
               her
               Master
               ,
               at
               length
               had
               the
               fortune
               to
               cast
               her
               Eyes
               on
               a
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Mufti
               ,
               a
               Maid
               of
               Incomparable
               Beauty
               and
               features
               of
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               proportion
               of
               Body
               ,
               which
               she
               reported
               to
               Ibrahim
               so
               sensibly
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               her self
               had
               been
               in
               love
               ;
               and
               after
               she
               had
               praised
               every
               part
               and
               member
               of
               her
               ,
               she
               concluded
               in
               sum
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               the
               most
               Excellent
               and
               admirable
               piece
               that
               ever
               Nature
               framed
               .
               The
               Sultan
               had
               no
               sooner
               heard
               the
               story
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               usual
               custom
               ,
               fell
               most
               desperately
               in
               love
               ,
               and
               had
               immediately
               without
               farther
               consideration
               or
               counsel
               ,
               dispatched
               his
               Emissaries
               ;
               or
               without
               other
               preamble
               ,
               ceremony
               ,
               or
               Courtship
               ,
               to
               have
               fetched
               her
               to
               him
               ;
               had
               not
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               late
               rebuff
               he
               had
               received
               from
               his
               Brothers
               Wife
               ,
               made
               some
               impression
               of
               fear
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               apprehension
               he
               had
               of
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Mufti
               ,
               created
               in
               him
               a
               certain
               caution
               and
               respect
               in
               the
               treatment
               of
               his
               Daughter
               :
               wherefore
               he
               rather
               resolved
               to
               send
               for
               the
               Mufti
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               treated
               of
               honourable
               terms
               concerning
               Marriage
               ;
               promising
               to
               take
               her
               into
               his
               Bosom
               ,
               and
               prefer
               her
               in
               honour
               equal
               to
               any
               other
               of
               his
               Sultana's
               .
            
             
             
               The
               old
               Man
               who
               was
               tender
               of
               ,
               and
               doated
               on
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               knowing
               well
               the
               wandring
               humour
               of
               the
               Sultan
               in
               his
               Amours
               ,
               intended
               rather
               to
               marry
               her
               to
               some
               great
               Personage
               ,
               with
               whom
               she
               might
               be
               more
               happy
               ,
               than
               in
               being
               a
               Soltana
               :
               for
               he
               considered
               ,
               that
               Ibrahim
               having
               already
               other
               Sons
               ,
               her
               Issue
               would
               either
               be
               Sacrificed
               for
               security
               of
               their
               Brothers
               ,
               or
               else
               spend
               their
               days
               in
               a
               Prison
               ,
               and
               become
               Grey-headed
               ,
               whilst
               they
               breath
               in
               a
               medium
               between
               Life
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               are
               sad
               Recluses
               in
               the
               Grave
               of
               their
               unhappiness
               .
               These
               considerations
               were
               well
               imprinted
               in
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Mufti
               :
               but
               because
               he
               durst
               not
               deny
               his
               proposal
               ,
               he
               dealt
               with
               him
               as
               Inferiours
               usually
               do
               with
               their
               Lords
               and
               Superiours
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               returned
               him
               thanks
               ,
               expressing
               insinite
               Obligations
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               vouchsafe
               to
               cast
               his
               Princely
               Eyes
               on
               the
               unworthiness
               of
               his
               Family
               :
               however
               he
               advised
               him
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               the
               Canons
               of
               their
               Law
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               the
               Expositor
               ,
               and
               obliged
               to
               be
               a
               severe
               and
               precise
               Observer
               ;
               it
               was
               great
               Impiety
               in
               a
               Father
               to
               impose
               on
               the
               affections
               of
               his
               Child
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               he
               could
               heartily
               wish
               that
               his
               Daughter
               would
               embrace
               this
               honour
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               would
               exhort
               her
               with
               all
               the
               earnest
               perswasions
               of
               a
               Father
               ;
               yet
               if
               she
               proved
               refractory
               thereunto
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               becoming
               his
               power
               to
               force
               her
               ;
               and
               therefore
               hoped
               his
               Majesty
               would
               believe
               ,
               that
               in
               proceeding
               thus
               far
               ,
               he
               had
               performed
               that
               duty
               which
               became
               him
               ,
               both
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               a
               Loyal
               Subject
               .
               Ibrahim
               supposing
               that
               by
               this
               Concession
               he
               had
               gained
               his
               design
               ,
               thanked
               and
               imbraced
               the
               old
               Man
               ,
               whom
               dismissing
               with
               plenary
               satisfaction
               ,
               he
               remained
               now
               with
               an
               impatient
               expectation
               and
               hopes
               of
               enjoyment
               .
               Next
               Morning
               the
               Mufti
               returned
               early
               to
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               ,
               and
               having
               sirst
               sufficiently
               instructed
               his
               Daughter
               to
               refuse
               the
               Sultans
               proffers
               ,
               told
               him
               plainly
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               used
               all
               his
               paternal
               authority
               and
               interest
               with
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               induce
               her
               to
               accept
               this
               mighty
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               cast
               it self
               upon
               her
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               found
               not
               that
               ready
               acceptance
               with
               her
               as
               he
               expected
               ;
               what
               could
               be
               the
               reason
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               conjecture
               ,
               since
               Women
               are
               commonly
               irregular
               ,
               and
               unreasonable
               in
               their
               Affections
               .
            
             
               Ibrahim
               being
               in
               this
               manner
               disappointed
               ,
               and
               more
               angry
               to
               encounter
               any
               boundary
               or
               restraint
               to
               the
               imperious
               violence
               of
               his
               Lusts
               ,
               than
               opposition
               against
               the
               puissance
               of
               his
               Armes
               ;
               dismist
               the
               Mufti
               with
               some
               neglect
               and
               disdain
               ,
               whom
               he
               resolved
               to
               treat
               with
               rigour
               ,
               and
               his
               Daughter
               with
               Courtship
               .
               In
               order
               to
               the
               first
               ,
               he
               banished
               him
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               forbad
               him
               his
               presence
               in
               any
               other
               place
               ;
               grew
               sullen
               and
               unsatisfied
               at
               all
               his
               administrations
               of
               Justice
               ,
               intending
               thereby
               to
               induce
               him
               to
               a
               resignation
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               more
               irksome
               to
               an
               ingenuous
               spirit
               ,
               than
               to
               serve
               and
               not
               to
               please
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               he
               dealt
               with
               the
               young
               Lady
               in
               a
               different
               manner
               ,
               by
               the
               crafty
               and
               flattering
               insinuations
               of
               his
               trusty
               
                 Shecher
                 Para
              
               ,
               who
               so
               forcibly
               mannaged
               her
               tongue
               full
               of
               curious
               words
               mixed
               with
               threats
               ,
               representing
               the
               storms
               and
               fury
               of
               the
               Sultans
               rage
               ,
               and
               again
               the
               glory
               ,
               splendour
               ,
               and
               happiness
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               ;
               where
               she
               should
               Reign
               as
               Empress
               and
               Soveraign
               of
               the
               World
               :
               all
               which
               she
               expressed
               with
               that
               passion
               ,
               and
               lascivious
               enticement
               ,
               as
               would
               have
               shaken
               a
               firmer
               Constancy
               ,
               than
               the
               Vertue
               of
               a
               Turkish
               Maid
               :
               but
               she
               being
               well
               admonished
               by
               her
               Father
               ,
               remained
               obstinate
               in
               her
               denial
               :
               but
               to
               quiet
               the
               importunity
               of
               this
               Seducer
               ,
               she
               begged
               her
               not
               to
               sollicite
               her
               Father
               
               in
               this
               request
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               she
               would
               intercede
               in
               her
               behalf
               with
               the
               Sultan
               ;
               supplicating
               him
               with
               all
               humility
               to
               pardon
               her
               Childish
               refusal
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               her
               unto
               her
               own
               liberty
               and
               choice
               ,
               and
               a
               single
               Life
               :
               to
               obtain
               which
               favour
               from
               her
               ,
               she
               produced
               a
               Diamond
               of
               considerable
               value
               ,
               desiring
               her
               to
               accept
               of
               that
               from
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               her
               Friend
               ,
               her
               Assistant
               ,
               and
               Protectress
               .
               
                 Shecher
                 Para
              
               being
               overcome
               by
               her
               Maiden
               Modesty
               ,
               could
               no
               longer
               resist
               such
               forcible
               entreaties
               ;
               and
               having
               her
               Eyes
               obscured
               with
               the
               lustre
               of
               the
               Jewel
               ,
               promised
               to
               change
               her
               note
               ,
               and
               excuse
               her
               refusal
               with
               all
               the
               advantagious
               and
               compassionate
               terms
               possible
               ;
               and
               so
               taking
               her
               leave
               with
               a
               courteous
               farewel
               ,
               repaired
               to
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               her
               Negotiations
               .
               Ibrahim
               having
               with
               more
               doubtful
               fear
               attended
               the
               Issue
               of
               this
               last
               Conference
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               the
               success
               of
               his
               War
               with
               Venice
               ;
               received
               his
               
                 Shecher
                 Para
              
               with
               exceeding
               joy
               ,
               who
               being
               come
               in
               ,
               began
               to
               recount
               all
               the
               particulars
               that
               had
               passed
               :
               but
               the
               sum
               of
               all
               was
               ,
               that
               this
               silly
               Maid
               was
               sufficiently
               sensible
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               being
               a
               Soltana
               ,
               of
               being
               Courted
               by
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               of
               the
               joyes
               ,
               delights
               ,
               and
               glory
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               ;
               but
               that
               when
               she
               reflected
               ,
               how
               that
               she
               was
               to
               bring
               forth
               Children
               to
               die
               by
               untimely
               Deaths
               ,
               and
               to
               end
               their
               Days
               by
               poison
               ,
               or
               the
               Bow-string
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               live
               miserable
               lives
               separated
               from
               Mankind
               ,
               and
               immured
               within
               Walls
               ,
               and
               Intombed
               whilst
               they
               breathed
               ;
               she
               could
               not
               but
               tremble
               with
               some
               horrour
               ,
               and
               judge
               that
               all
               the
               blandishments
               of
               Worldly
               Fortune
               were
               but
               a
               transient
               Paradise
               ;
               which
               could
               not
               possibly
               recompence
               ,
               or
               out-weigh
               the
               sense
               and
               tenderness
               she
               conceived
               for
               the
               misery
               of
               her
               unfortunate
               Off-spring
               .
               Howsoever
               she
               so
               couched
               her
               Discourse
               ,
               that
               she
               gave
               Ibrahim
               some
               hopes
               to
               overcome
               at
               length
               ;
               by
               which
               she
               appeased
               a
               little
               his
               fury
               and
               despair
               ,
               and
               extracted
               some
               Jewels
               and
               Gifts
               in
               reward
               of
               her
               past
               labour
               ,
               and
               encouragement
               for
               her
               future
               service
               .
               In
               this
               manner
               Ibrahim
               had
               patience
               awhile
               ,
               expecting
               something
               farther
               from
               the
               industry
               of
               
                 Shecher
                 Para
              
               ;
               but
               finding
               no
               effect
               of
               all
               his
               expectations
               and
               gentleness
               ,
               at
               length
               resolved
               to
               break
               through
               all
               considerations
               of
               respect
               ,
               either
               to
               the
               Father
               as
               the
               Mouth
               and
               Oracle
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               simple
               and
               foolish
               innocence
               of
               the
               Maid
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ordered
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               to
               cause
               a
               Watch
               to
               be
               set
               on
               the
               Girl
               ,
               either
               going
               in
               or
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Bath
               ,
               and
               without
               farther
               Ceremony
               to
               bring
               her
               unto
               him
               .
               This
               Order
               being
               executed
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               the
               Maid
               hurried
               to
               the
               Seraglio
               ;
               Ibrahim
               possessed
               and
               enjoyed
               her
               for
               some
               days
               ,
               but
               with
               those
               tears
               ,
               reluctancy
               ,
               and
               sullenness
               ,
               as
               took
               off
               from
               the
               edge
               and
               appetite
               of
               enjoyment
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               returned
               her
               back
               again
               with
               scorn
               and
               contempt
               unto
               her
               Father
               ;
               who
               at
               first
               dissembled
               the
               injury
               with
               the
               same
               Countenance
               as
               he
               did
               before
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               interdicted
               the
               Sultan's
               presence
               ;
               suppressing
               his
               revenge
               like
               a
               concealed
               fire
               ,
               which
               bursts
               out
               afterwards
               with
               more
               violent
               Flames
               .
               But
               though
               the
               sense
               of
               obedience
               and
               duty
               towards
               his
               Prince
               allayed
               much
               of
               the
               choler
               he
               conceived
               against
               him
               for
               the
               Rape
               of
               his
               Daughter
               ;
               yet
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               pardon
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               ,
               whom
               he
               termed
               no
               other
               than
               a
               Ruffian
               or
               Pandor
               ;
               the
               Minister
               of
               his
               Masters
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               his
               Laws
               ,
               and
               of
               Justice
               .
               Thus
               full
               of
               indignation
               he
               applyed
               himself
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               complaint
               unto
               one
               Mahomet
               Pasha
               ,
               a
               principal
               Member
               of
               the
               Divan
               ;
               one
               of
               great
               wisdom
               and
               practice
               in
               the
               conduct
               of
               affairs
               ,
               and
               one
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               a
               particular
               Friendship
               and
               intimacy
               .
               Nor
               
               less
               interest
               had
               he
               with
               Janisar
               .
               Aga
               ,
               or
               General
               of
               the
               Janizaries
               ;
               to
               
               both
               whom
               ,
               with
               tears
               in
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               words
               as
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               injuries
               suggested
               ,
               he
               railed
               at
               the
               Vizier
               ,
               and
               aggravated
               the
               Ravishment
               of
               his
               Daughter
               with
               all
               the
               circumstances
               of
               Villany
               and
               Violence
               .
               These
               two
               Friends
               heard
               the
               story
               with
               a
               sensible
               remorse
               ,
               and
               immediately
               concluded
               that
               for
               the
               honour
               and
               security
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               depose
               Sultan
               Ibrahim
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               same
               reason
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               first
               Vizier
               ;
               agreeing
               amongst
               themselves
               that
               Mahomet
               Pasha
               should
               receive
               the
               Seal
               ,
               and
               the
               Office.
               To
               effect
               which
               ,
               they
               deemed
               it
               necessary
               to
               draw
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               into
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               being
               a
               Woman
               of
               great
               Authority
               ,
               and
               having
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Reins
               of
               Government
               in
               her
               hands
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               weak
               judgment
               of
               her
               Son.
               But
               because
               it
               was
               difficult
               to
               perswade
               the
               tenderness
               of
               a
               Mother
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               her
               Son
               ;
               the
               Wise
               Mufti
               resolved
               first
               to
               sound
               her
               inclinations
               and
               disposition
               towards
               this
               design
               :
               and
               being
               well
               informed
               of
               her
               fierce
               Circassian
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               jealousy
               and
               anger
               she
               conceived
               against
               
                 Shecher
                 Para
              
               ,
               obtained
               Licence
               to
               be
               heard
               by
               her
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               would
               beg
               her
               intercession
               with
               her
               Son
               in
               his
               behalf
               ;
               and
               being
               admitted
               to
               discourse
               with
               her
               ,
               he
               thereby
               plainly
               discovered
               her
               most
               inverterate
               hatred
               and
               displeasure
               against
               her
               Son
               ;
               not
               only
               for
               this
               ,
               but
               for
               many
               other
               actions
               of
               like
               nature
               .
               This
               discovery
               which
               the
               Queen
               had
               made
               ,
               gave
               him
               the
               boldness
               to
               propose
               the
               confinement
               again
               of
               Ibrahim
               to
               his
               old
               Prison
               ;
               not
               that
               he
               should
               be
               absolutely
               laid
               aside
               and
               deposed
               ,
               but
               only
               corrected
               awhile
               ,
               and
               being
               put
               in
               remembrance
               of
               his
               past
               condition
               ,
               might
               be
               taught
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               instructed
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               what
               moderation
               and
               justice
               Sultans
               are
               obliged
               to
               exercise
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               Government
               ;
               and
               so
               subtlely
               did
               he
               insinuate
               his
               discourse
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               assented
               to
               the
               proposal
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Seal
               should
               be
               conferred
               on
               Mahomet
               Pasha
               ;
               for
               she
               had
               conceived
               an
               irreconcileable
               hatred
               against
               Achmet
               the
               G.
               Vizier
               ,
               by
               whose
               counsel
               she
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               old
               Seraglio
               ,
               and
               was
               united
               in
               Confederacy
               with
               the
               detested
               
                 Shecher
                 Para.
              
               The
               Mufti
               greatly
               satisfied
               to
               have
               gained
               so
               considerable
               a
               Conspirator
               to
               the
               party
               ,
               communicated
               the
               whole
               business
               ,
               with
               the
               Progress
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               two
               Kadileschers
               ,
               or
               Lord
               Chief
               Justices
               of
               Romelia
               and
               Anatolia
               ;
               who
               approveing
               thereof
               ,
               and
               promising
               their
               utmost
               assistance
               ,
               the
               7th
               of
               August
               was
               the
               Day
               appointed
               for
               the
               Insurrection
               of
               the
               Janizaries
               ,
               who
               being
               all
               in
               a
               readiness
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               went
               in
               a
               tumultuary
               way
               to
               call
               the
               Mufti
               ,
               the
               Kadileschers
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               and
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               whom
               they
               seemingly
               forced
               to
               accompany
               them
               to
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               G.
               Signior
               ,
               of
               whom
               they
               demanded
               ,
               that
               the
               present
               Vizier
               Achmet
               should
               be
               deprived
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               and
               that
               Mahomet
               Pasha
               should
               be
               constituted
               in
               his
               place
               .
               The
               G.
               Signior
               at
               first
               refused
               their
               demand
               ,
               but
               being
               perswaded
               by
               his
               Mother
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               content
               the
               Militia
               in
               that
               tumult
               ;
               he
               consented
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               having
               called
               Achmet
               ,
               he
               took
               from
               him
               the
               Seal
               ,
               and
               conferred
               it
               on
               Mahomet
               Pasha
               ,
               and
               therewith
               the
               Office
               of
               G.
               Vizier
               .
               Achmet
               trembling
               at
               the
               consequences
               hereof
               ,
               resolved
               to
               commit
               himself
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Mufti
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hastned
               to
               his
               House
               to
               attend
               his
               return
               ,
               hoping
               to
               find
               him
               his
               Protector
               ,
               under
               whose
               shadow
               and
               roof
               he
               fled
               for
               Sanctuary
               .
               The
               Souldiery
               having
               thus
               obtained
               the
               first-fruits
               of
               their
               Insurrection
               ,
               accompanied
               the
               Mufti
               unto
               his
               home
               ,
               where
               finding
               the
               deposed
               Vizier
               Achmet
               ,
               the
               Janisar
               .
               Aga
               immediately
               Commanded
               him
               out
               of
               Doors
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               had
               no
               
               sooner
               drawn
               his
               Foot
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               was
               seized
               upon
               and
               strangled
               ,
               and
               his
               Body
               thrown
               before
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               new
               Mosch
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               being
               the
               8th
               of
               August
               ,
               1648.
               the
               Janizaries
               again
               arising
               in
               the
               like
               tumult
               as
               before
               ,
               came
               to
               demand
               of
               the
               Mufti
               ,
               whether
               that
               according
               to
               their
               Law
               ,
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               as
               a
               Fool
               ,
               and
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               unsit
               for
               Government
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               deposed
               ?
               To
               which
               the
               Mufti
               giving
               answer
               in
               the
               affirmative
               ,
               sent
               to
               cite
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               the
               day
               following
               to
               appear
               in
               the
               Divan
               ,
               to
               administer
               Justice
               to
               his
               Souldiers
               and
               Subjects
               ,
               who
               expected
               it
               from
               him
               .
               But
               Ibrahim
               supposing
               that
               he
               had
               sufficiently
               satisfied
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               by
               putting
               the
               Vizier
               out
               of
               Office
               ,
               laughed
               at
               the
               summons
               which
               the
               Mufti
               made
               him
               ;
               which
               being
               seconded
               by
               a
               Fetfa
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               point
               of
               Law
               resolved
               by
               the
               Mufti
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Mouth
               or
               Oracle
               thereof
               ,
               viz.
               That
               the
               G.
               Signior
               being
               called
               to
               account
               ,
               is
               obliged
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               Justice
               ;
               the
               Sultan
               in
               high
               disdain
               tore
               the
               Paper
               ,
               threatning
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Mufti
               :
               but
               it
               was
               now
               too
               late
               ,
               he
               having
               already
               sufficiently
               fortified
               himself
               with
               the
               power
               and
               strength
               of
               his
               Rebellious
               Companions
               .
               This
               Fetfa
               was
               immediately
               seconded
               by
               another
               of
               a
               higher
               nature
               ,
               which
               declared
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               obeyed
               not
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               not
               a
               true
               Mussulman
               or
               Believer
               ;
               and
               though
               that
               person
               were
               the
               Emperour
               himself
               ,
               yet
               being
               become
               by
               his
               filthy
               actions
               a
               Kafir
               or
               Infidel
               ,
               was
               
                 ipso
                 facto
              
               ,
               fallen
               from
               his
               Throne
               ,
               and
               no
               farther
               capable
               of
               Authority
               and
               Government
               .
               This
               Fetfa
               being
               seen
               by
               Ibrahim
               ,
               he
               tore
               it
               in
               pieces
               ,
               Commanding
               the
               G.
               Vizier
               instantly
               to
               put
               the
               Mufti
               to
               Death
               ,
               as
               guilty
               of
               Treason
               against
               his
               Prince
               :
               but
               having
               now
               lost
               his
               Authority
               ,
               his
               Commands
               were
               not
               longer
               regarded
               ,
               nor
               any
               reverence
               had
               of
               his
               person
               :
               For
               the
               Janizaries
               being
               again
               assembled
               about
               five
               a
               Clock
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               ,
               came
               with
               their
               usual
               tumult
               to
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Seraglio
               .
               And
               now
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               losing
               all
               Courage
               at
               this
               third
               attempt
               ,
               fled
               into
               the
               Armes
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               begging
               her
               assistance
               and
               protection
               .
               She
               being
               a
               bold
               and
               subtle
               Woman
               ,
               employed
               all
               her
               Rhetorick
               and
               Eloquence
               to
               perswade
               the
               Souldiery
               not
               to
               offer
               violence
               to
               the
               person
               of
               their
               Lord
               and
               Master
               ;
               promising
               that
               he
               should
               relinquish
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               retire
               himself
               with
               a
               Guard
               into
               his
               old
               Lodgings
               .
               Ibrahim
               comforted
               a
               little
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               save
               his
               Life
               ,
               shrunk
               himself
               willingly
               into
               his
               old
               Shell
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               so
               long
               conserved
               his
               Life
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Conspirators
               taking
               forth
               his
               eldest
               Son
               
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
              
               ,
               set
               him
               on
               the
               Throne
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               planting
               the
               Sargouch
               ,
               or
               Imperial
               Feathers
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               saluted
               him
               for
               Emperour
               with
               loud
               Acclamations
               .
               Ibrahim
               continued
               his
               Imprisonment
               for
               some
               days
               with
               great
               patience
               ,
               but
               at
               length
               growing
               desperate
               and
               furious
               ,
               often
               beat
               his
               Head
               against
               the
               Wall
               ,
               until
               at
               length
               ,
               he
               was
               on
               the
               17th
               strangled
               by
               four
               Mutes
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               manner
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               ended
               his
               Days
               ,
               which
               puts
               me
               in
               mind
               of
               the
               saying
               of
               a
               wiser
               and
               a
               better
               King
               than
               he
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 distance
                 between
                 the
                 Prisons
                 and
                 the
                 Graves
                 of
                 Princes
                 .
              
               And
               this
               Example
               made
               a
               great
               Officer
               understand
               how
               King
               Charles
               the
               Glorious
               Martyr
               was
               put
               to
               Death
               .
               For
               he
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               was
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               ,
               falling
               into
               discourse
               with
               the
               Chief
               English
               Interpreter
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               not
               then
               calling
               to
               mind
               the
               Fate
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               ;
               demanded
               ,
               How
               ,
               and
               when
               King
               Charles
               was
               put
               to
               Death
               ?
               Sure
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               Your
               King
               must
               have
               no
               Power
               ,
               or
               your
               People
               must
               be
               more
               Rebellious
               and
               Mutinous
               than
               other
               Nations
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               durst
               commit
               an
               act
               so
               horrid
               and
               vile
               as
               
               this
               .
               See
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               How
               our
               Emperour
               is
               revered
               and
               observed
               ;
               and
               how
               submissive
               and
               obedient
               half
               the
               World
               is
               to
               the
               nod
               of
               our
               Great
               Monarch
               .
               To
               which
               the
               Interpreter
               replyed
               ,
               that
               to
               recount
               unto
               him
               the
               History
               and
               occasion
               of
               this
               prodigious
               fact
               ,
               would
               be
               too
               long
               and
               tedious
               for
               him
               to
               hear
               :
               but
               that
               the
               time
               it
               happened
               ,
               was
               some
               Months
               after
               the
               Death
               or
               Murder
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               ;
               which
               was
               an
               Item
               sufficient
               to
               give
               him
               a
               perfect
               understanding
               of
               what
               he
               required
               .
            
             
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               having
               in
               this
               manner
               ended
               his
               Dayes
               ,
               the
               Government
               was
               committed
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               G.
               Vizier
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               Queen
               Mother
               (
               which
               is
               she
               whom
               we
               call
               Kiosem
               in
               the
               Ottoman
               State
               )
               and
               of
               12.
               
               Pashaws
               ;
               who
               were
               to
               manage
               all
               Affairs
               with
               supream
               Power
               ,
               during
               the
               Minority
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
              
               ,
               who
               now
               Reigns
               .
            
             
               Ibrahim
               was
               the
               sifth
               Son
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Achmet
              
               ,
               born
               of
               the
               same
               Mother
               with
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               ,
               Educated
               like
               the
               other
               younger
               Sons
               of
               the
               Ottoman
               Family
               ,
               within
               the
               Walls
               of
               an
               obscure
               and
               unhappy
               Prison
               ;
               so
               that
               't
               is
               no
               wonder
               ,
               if
               wanting
               the
               advantages
               of
               seeing
               and
               practising
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               should
               neither
               have
               studied
               Men
               ,
               nor
               been
               experienced
               in
               the
               Art
               of
               Government
               .
               Nor
               less
               strange
               is
               it
               ,
               being
               natural
               to
               humane
               insirmity
               ;
               for
               men
               who
               have
               lived
               under
               restraint
               ,
               afsliction
               ,
               and
               fear
               of
               Death
               ,
               to
               become
               licentious
               and
               immoderate
               in
               all
               kind
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               whensoever
               they
               pass
               on
               a
               sudden
               from
               the
               depth
               of
               misery
               to
               some
               transcendent
               degree
               of
               happiness
               and
               prosperity
               ;
               which
               as
               I
               say
               all
               men
               are
               naturally
               subject
               unto
               ;
               so
               more
               especially
               those
               ,
               whose
               Religion
               indulges
               them
               all
               kind
               of
               sensual
               Carnality
               in
               this
               Life
               .
            
             
               Ibrahim
               was
               in
               his
               own
               nature
               of
               a
               gentle
               and
               easy
               temper
               ,
               of
               a
               large
               Forehead
               ,
               of
               a
               quick
               and
               lively
               Eye
               ,
               and
               ruddy
               Complexion
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               good
               proportion
               in
               the
               Features
               of
               his
               Face
               ;
               but
               yet
               had
               something
               in
               the
               air
               of
               his
               Countenance
               ,
               that
               promised
               no
               great
               abilities
               of
               mind
               .
               And
               giving
               himself
               up
               to
               all
               kind
               of
               Effeminacy
               and
               softness
               ,
               attended
               not
               unto
               the
               Government
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               his
               greatest
               misfortune
               to
               be
               served
               by
               wicked
               and
               faithless
               Officers
               to
               whom
               he
               trusted
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               he
               gave
               credence
               ,
               wanting
               in
               himself
               the
               talents
               of
               wisdom
               and
               discretion
               to
               discern
               their
               malice
               .
               The
               continual
               apprehensions
               that
               he
               entertained
               of
               Death
               during
               his
               Imprisonment
               ,
               had
               so
               frozen
               his
               constitution
               with
               a
               strange
               frigidity
               towards
               Women
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               dalliance
               and
               warm
               embraces
               of
               the
               most
               inflaming
               Ladies
               in
               the
               Seraglio
               ,
               could
               not
               in
               a
               whole
               Years
               time
               thaw
               his
               coldness
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               occasion
               at
               sirst
               of
               that
               report
               ,
               which
               spoke
               him
               to
               be
               impotent
               towards
               Women
               :
               during
               which
               time
               he
               attended
               to
               his
               Ministers
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               management
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               his
               Empire
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Reign
               gained
               him
               a
               credit
               and
               reputation
               ,
               and
               raised
               a
               great
               expectation
               of
               his
               goodness
               and
               care
               of
               his
               Subjects
               welfare
               ;
               an
               evidence
               of
               which
               ,
               he
               gave
               in
               his
               Charge
               to
               the
               Great
               Vizier
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               put
               no
               Man
               to
               Death
               unless
               for
               Capital
               and
               enormous
               Crimes
               .
               But
               at
               length
               losing
               himself
               in
               Lusts
               and
               Sensualities
               ,
               he
               forsook
               the
               Helm
               of
               his
               Regency
               ,
               committing
               the
               guidance
               of
               his
               Empire
               to
               other
               hands
               :
               and
               as
               he
               was
               ignorant
               of
               War
               ,
               so
               he
               foolishly
               sported
               in
               the
               calms
               of
               Peace
               ;
               and
               suffering
               himself
               to
               be
               guided
               only
               by
               Fortune
               ,
               felt
               the
               stroke
               thereof
               in
               his
               last
               Unhappy
               Fate
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   Sultan
                   MAHOMET
                   the
                   4
                   th
                   the
                   Present
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Turkes
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     I
                     an
                     Infant
                     in
                     my
                     Cradle
                     Lay
                  
                   
                     And
                     Call'd
                     Th'
                     Ottinan
                     Scepter
                     for
                     to
                     Sway
                  
                   
                     My
                     Troopes
                     Reuolt
                     ,
                     Seditions
                     Men
                     Incline
                  
                   
                     To
                     Rage
                     ,
                     and
                     need
                     a
                     Stronger
                     Head
                     Then
                     Mine
                     :
                  
                   
                     But
                     as
                     my
                     yeares
                     ,
                     So
                     doth
                     my
                     power
                     increase
                  
                   
                     My
                     Warres
                     Succeed
                     ,
                     and
                     Trumphs
                     Neuer
                     Cease
                  
                   
                     By
                     Christian
                     Discords
                     Help't
                     ,
                     my
                     Mighty
                     State
                  
                   
                     Growes
                     great
                     ;
                     Still
                     Liuing
                     I
                     attend
                     my
                     Fate
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               REIGN
               OF
               Sultan
               Mehmet
               ,
               OR
               MAHOMET
               IV.
               THIRTEENTH
               EMPEROUR
               OF
               THE
               TURKS
               .
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1649.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SUltan
                   Ibrahim
                
                 perishing
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mutinous
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Mehmet
                 ,
                 or
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Child
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 :
                 During
                 whose
                 Minority
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 continue
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 longer
                 )
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Sultana
                 ,
                 assisted
                 with
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 twelve
                 Pashaws
                 ,
                 took
                 upon
                 her self
                 the
                 Regency
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 resolved
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 Ibrahim
                 intended
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 having
                 engaged
                 himself
                 far
                 in
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Bailo
                 or
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 which
                 resided
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 for
                 that
                 Republick
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 matters
                 were
                 transacting
                 ,
                 and
                 preparations
                 making
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 the
                 malignant
                 humours
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 began
                 to
                 ferment
                 
                 unto
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 affected
                 the
                 Body
                 Politick
                 at
                 first
                 with
                 unnatural
                 
                 heats
                 ,
                 which
                 soon
                 afterwards
                 proceeded
                 to
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Convulsion
                 .
                 The
                 ill-affected
                 Part
                 was
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 principal
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 that
                 Government
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Spahees
                 and
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 desperate
                 controversie
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 judged
                 it
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 
                   Sultan
                   Ibrahim
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 demanded
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Chief
                 Authour
                 and
                 Contriver
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 .
                 The
                 others
                 being
                 conscious
                 to
                 themselves
                 of
                 having
                 by
                 their
                 Armes
                 carried
                 on
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 declared
                 their
                 resolutions
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 but
                 owned
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 acted
                 was
                 by
                 their
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 request
                 and
                 instigation
                 .
                 The
                 Spahees
                 being
                 highly
                 provoked
                 with
                 this
                 declaration
                 ,
                 swelled
                 with
                 anger
                 and
                 malice
                 against
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 sides
                 being
                 equally
                 proud
                 and
                 rich
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 each
                 others
                 reproaches
                 .
                 The
                 Spahees
                 being
                 Men
                 of
                 Estates
                 in
                 Land
                 ,
                 looked
                 on
                 themselves
                 as
                 the
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 greatest
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 concernment
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Janisaries
                 living
                 regularly
                 in
                 their
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 or
                 Martial
                 Colledges
                 ,
                 looked
                 on
                 themselves
                 as
                 the
                 better
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 formidable
                 Party
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 proceeded
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 Command
                 and
                 Authority
                 in
                 Government
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 been
                 suppressed
                 by
                 the
                 cruel
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 bloody
                 disposition
                 of
                 Kuperlee
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 largely
                 related
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 this
                 Empire
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 as
                 many
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 Pashaws
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 Captains
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 hereof
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 warlike
                 disposition
                 of
                 
                   Sultan
                   Morat
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 Martial
                 Man
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 preferred
                 none
                 but
                 Men
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 signalized
                 their
                 valour
                 by
                 undoubted
                 proofs
                 ;
                 And
                 such
                 Men
                 as
                 these
                 he
                 loaded
                 with
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 eminent
                 charges
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 But
                 Morat
                 dying
                 soon
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 these
                 Great
                 Men
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 enrich
                 themselves
                 during
                 the
                 gentle
                 and
                 easie
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Sultan
                   Ibrahim
                
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Minority
                 of
                 this
                 Young
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 their
                 pride
                 knew
                 no
                 bounds
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 Modesty
                 towards
                 their
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 or
                 Reverence
                 towards
                 their
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 dividing
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Sedition
                 arose
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 blows
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 decide
                 the
                 controversie
                 by
                 the
                 Sword.
                 But
                 the
                 Quarrels
                 of
                 Turks
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 not
                 being
                 commonly
                 of
                 long
                 durance
                 ,
                 the
                 Care
                 and
                 Vigilance
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 prevented
                 all
                 open
                 defiance
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 pacifie
                 their
                 Animosities
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 several
                 Skirmishes
                 ,
                 or
                 Rencounters
                 passed
                 between
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Spahees
                 were
                 always
                 worsted
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 scarce
                 daring
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 owne
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Spahee
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 disturbances
                 gave
                 the
                 Venetians
                 some
                 hopes
                 to
                 accomodate
                 their
                 Peace
                 with
                 better
                 advantage
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Reply
                 to
                 this
                 Proposition
                 was
                 more
                 fierce
                 and
                 positive
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ill
                 resented
                 that
                 the
                 Bailo
                 going
                 from
                 his
                 Audience
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 27th
                 .
                 of
                 April
                 seized
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Retinue
                 clapped
                 into
                 Prison
                 and
                 Chains
                 ;
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 those
                 Castles
                 which
                 are
                 scituate
                 on
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 way
                 between
                 Constantinople
                 and
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea.
                 But
                 this
                 furious
                 severity
                 by
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 other
                 Christian
                 Ministers
                 continued
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 before
                 
                 the
                 Bailo
                 received
                 more
                 gentle
                 Treatment
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Sacrisice
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 made
                 unto
                 themselves
                 of
                 Grillo
                 ,
                 his
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 called
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Bailo
                 ,
                 was
                 immediately
                 by
                 two
                 Officers
                 strangled
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 thrown
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 Window
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 act
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 unjust
                 and
                 barbarous
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 hath
                 yet
                 been
                 frequently
                 practised
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 their
                 common
                 use
                 to
                 threaten
                 the
                 Druggermen
                 or
                 Interpreters
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 they
                 often
                 mince
                 ,
                 or
                 wholly
                 alter
                 the
                 sense
                 or
                 meaning
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 on
                 those
                 occasions
                 when
                 words
                 are
                 spoken
                 by
                 them
                 ungrateful
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 bearing
                 this
                 disdain
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 laboured
                 to
                 re-enforce
                 their
                 Armies
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 supply
                 them
                 with
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Venetians
                 lay
                 before
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Dardanelles
                 to
                 intercept
                 all
                 succours
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 thither
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Turks
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 having
                 recruited
                 their
                 Fleet
                 with
                 forty
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 Great
                 Ships
                 ,
                 broke
                 through
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 convoyed
                 five
                 Gallies
                 laden
                 with
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 them
                 safe
                 at
                 Canea
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 six
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 Ships
                 of
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 Suda
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 General
                 which
                 commanded
                 in
                 chief
                 was
                 named
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 courage
                 and
                 experience
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 besieged
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 rise
                 from
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 retire
                 to
                 Canea
                 and
                 Retimo
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Candiots
                 received
                 recruits
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 supply
                 of
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 improving
                 their
                 leisure
                 time
                 to
                 fortifie
                 their
                 Town
                 with
                 such
                 works
                 as
                 rendred
                 it
                 almost
                 impregnable
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 become
                 the
                 Wonder
                 and
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 after
                 some
                 years
                 succeeding
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 was
                 the
                 War
                 only
                 carried
                 on
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 
                   Dalmatia
                   ,
                   Morea
                   ,
                   Bosna
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Albania
                 .
                 For
                 Foscolo
                 ,
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 force
                 some
                 Corn
                 from
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 Castel-nuovo
                 ,
                 he
                 landed
                 some
                 Men
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 so
                 ill
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 unto
                 his
                 Vessels
                 with
                 great
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 dishonour
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 better
                 fortune
                 in
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Gates
                 of
                 Sarsay
                 ,
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 upon
                 composition
                 the
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Risano
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 scituate
                 between
                 Cataro
                 and
                 Castel-nuovo
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turks
                 receiving
                 an
                 additional
                 aid
                 of
                 fifteen
                 or
                 sixteen
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 quit
                 their
                 new
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 and
                 retire
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 these
                 Affairs
                 were
                 in
                 agitation
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 Emperour
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Inauguration
                 celebrated
                 with
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 rejoycings
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 extraordinary
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 arrived
                 to
                 eight
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 many
                 mutinies
                 and
                 troubles
                 arose
                 in
                 divers
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Damascus
                   ,
                   Syria
                   ,
                   Anatolia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Pashaws
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 in
                 the
                 customary
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 keep
                 the
                 money
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 during
                 the
                 minority
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Age
                 of
                 Government
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 accountable
                 to
                 him
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 principal
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 improvement
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 in
                 Hungary
                 making
                 incursions
                 into
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 were
                 overthrown
                 by
                 the
                 Count
                 Forgatz
                 ,
                 near
                 Buda
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 the
                 Pasha
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 slain
                 .
                 Nor
                 better
                 fortune
                 had
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 Assault
                 they
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Clissa
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 lost
                 five
                 thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 retire
                 with
                 great
                 dishonour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cossacks
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 conjuncture
                 grew
                 more
                 bold
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 covered
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 with
                 their
                 Boats
                 ,
                 doing
                 great
                 damage
                 to
                 the
                 Saicks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 traded
                 in
                 that
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 came
                 up
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 above
                 Therapea
                 ;
                 giving
                 a
                 great
                 Alarm
                 with
                 much
                 fear
                 and
                 confusion
                 to
                 all
                 Constantinople
                 .
              
               
                 Amidst
                 these
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 intestine
                 troubles
                 and
                 new
                 disorders
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 Ottoman-Empire
                 ;
                 For
                 as
                 commonly
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 miscarriages
                 and
                 ill
                 successes
                 in
                 Turkie
                 ,
                 are
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 took
                 the
                 advantage
                 in
                 this
                 conjuncture
                 to
                 reproach
                 his
                 ill
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 the
                 accusation
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 depose
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Charge
                 and
                 Office
                 ;
                 in
                 whose
                 place
                 the
                 Aga
                 ,
                 or
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 succeeded
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spahees
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 being
                 displeased
                 with
                 this
                 Election
                 ,
                 assembled
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 pretending
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Sultan
                   Ibrahim
                
                 ;
                 their
                 numbers
                 daily
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 the
                 Divan
                 very
                 much
                 feared
                 lest
                 the
                 Party
                 which
                 favoured
                 the
                 Spahees
                 in
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 should
                 join
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Asian
                 Mutineers
                 ;
                 to
                 prevent
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 good
                 reason
                 and
                 policy
                 ,
                 to
                 anticipate
                 the
                 Justice
                 they
                 demanded
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 deposed
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 easily
                 assented
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 much
                 hesitation
                 performed
                 ,
                 gave
                 some
                 little
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 fury
                 and
                 heats
                 of
                 the
                 Spahees
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Divisions
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 entertain
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 to
                 afford
                 the
                 Christians
                 any
                 advantage
                 thereby
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Venetians
                 did
                 not
                 reap
                 any
                 benefit
                 from
                 these
                 Quarrels
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 studiously
                 attended
                 to
                 their
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 passing
                 thither
                 with
                 sixty
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 thirty
                 great
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 twenty
                 five
                 other
                 smaller
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 for
                 War
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 year
                 1649.
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 remained
                 in
                 that
                 Island
                 in
                 this
                 happy
                 and
                 hopeful
                 posture
                 .
                 Amongst
                 these
                 Ships
                 were
                 thirteen
                 English
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 took
                 up
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 into
                 their
                 service
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Bendysh
                
                 ,
                 then
                 resident
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 opposed
                 the
                 engagement
                 of
                 these
                 Ships
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Seamen
                 were
                 very
                 unwilling
                 and
                 dissatisfied
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 design
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 menaces
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 reward
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 carry
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 Vertue
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 they
                 complyed
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 resist
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1650.
                 
              
               
                 CHusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 these
                 succours
                 and
                 recruits
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 Chief
                 City
                 of
                 Candia
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 intent
                 ,
                 drawing
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 Garisons
                 of
                 Retimo
                 and
                 Canea
                 what
                 men
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 he
                 formed
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 marched
                 ,
                 and
                 pitched
                 before
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 provided
                 also
                 with
                 twelve
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 four
                 thousand
                 
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 three
                 thousand
                 Ladders
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 quantity
                 of
                 
                 Granadoes
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 force
                 he
                 attaqued
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 ,
                 viz.
                 on
                 the
                 Forts
                 of
                 Martinengo
                 ,
                 and
                 Mocenigo
                 ;
                 and
                 pressed
                 so
                 hard
                 on
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 generous
                 resistance
                 of
                 the
                 Defendants
                 ,
                 he
                 won
                 the
                 Fort
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 planted
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Colours
                 ;
                 fortifying
                 it
                 with
                 more
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 of
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 Count
                 Coloredo
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 sick
                 ,
                 the
                 Garrison
                 very
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 terms
                 of
                 extremity
                 ;
                 when
                 General
                 Balbiani
                 ,
                 Admiral
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 arrived
                 with
                 six
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 landed
                 600.
                 
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 60.
                 
                 Knights
                 ;
                 which
                 with
                 great
                 Courage
                 mounted
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 the
                 Fort
                 Martinengo
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 most
                 danger
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 excited
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 welcome
                 the
                 new
                 Guests
                 ,
                 made
                 three
                 desperate
                 and
                 furious
                 assaults
                 on
                 this
                 Fort
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 with
                 equal
                 valour
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 Defendants
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 disgrace
                 and
                 foil
                 being
                 highly
                 enraged
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 on
                 a
                 fourth
                 attempt
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 pursued
                 with
                 that
                 Courage
                 and
                 Success
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 their
                 violence
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 defended
                 this
                 Fort
                 ;
                 until
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 no
                 greater
                 glory
                 ,
                 nor
                 readier
                 will
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 spill
                 their
                 bloud
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 ,
                 rallied
                 all
                 the
                 force
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 so
                 prosperous
                 an
                 Attaque
                 upon
                 the
                 Fort
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 recovered
                 it
                 again
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 defended
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 enjoyed
                 it
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Turks
                 regained
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 success
                 and
                 slaughter
                 ;
                 which
                 variety
                 of
                 Fortune
                 the
                 Venetians
                 being
                 sensible
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 such
                 costly
                 interchanges
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 their
                 ultimate
                 remedy
                 of
                 Mines
                 ,
                 which
                 succeeded
                 so
                 happily
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Fort
                 was
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 2000.
                 good
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 repulses
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 weakned
                 and
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 raised
                 the
                 Siege
                 on
                 the
                 sifth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 new
                 Stile
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Interim
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Krim
                 ,
                 demanded
                 the
                 Guardianship
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 right
                 belonging
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Council
                 answered
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Master
                 was
                 already
                 in
                 better
                 hands
                 than
                 those
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 transfer
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Grandmother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divan
                 ,
                 wanted
                 neither
                 wisdom
                 nor
                 fidelity
                 to
                 direct
                 his
                 affairs
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 answer
                 the
                 Tartar
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 remain
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 revenge
                 himself
                 no
                 farther
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 exciting
                 the
                 Cossacks
                 to
                 infest
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 which
                 gave
                 some
                 diversion
                 to
                 those
                 Armes
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 had
                 all
                 been
                 employed
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 designs
                 from
                 Tartary
                 did
                 little
                 trouble
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 that
                 spirit
                 of
                 Discord
                 which
                 was
                 arisen
                 between
                 the
                 Spahees
                 and
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 parties
                 being
                 emulous
                 of
                 each
                 others
                 greatness
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 elevate
                 their
                 Chief
                 Commanders
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 and
                 most
                 profitable
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 which
                 dissention
                 touching
                 the
                 principal
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 ongaged
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 administred
                 great
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 retarded
                 the
                 execution
                 and
                 success
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 grand
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 of
                 less
                 importance
                 and
                 dishonour
                 to
                 the
                 Divan
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Fleet
                 was
                 hindered
                 passage
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 blocked
                 up
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Dardanelles
                 ;
                 whereby
                 all
                 intercourse
                 with
                 Candia
                 was
                 interrupted
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 remove
                 this
                 obstacle
                 ,
                 they
                 commanded
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 to
                 force
                 his
                 passage
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 accordingly
                 performing
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 warmly
                 
                 received
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 quickly
                 lost
                 two
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 loss
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 retire
                 again
                 within
                 the
                 Streights
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 was
                 of
                 worse
                 consequence
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 inveterate
                 discord
                 between
                 the
                 Spahees
                 ,
                 and
                 Janisaries
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 been
                 unadvisedly
                 embarked
                 promiscuously
                 together
                 ,
                 came
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 blows
                 ;
                 which
                 ended
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 divers
                 of
                 each
                 party
                 .
                 These
                 mischiefs
                 increased
                 the
                 rage
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 conceived
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 thereupon
                 (
                 not
                 excepting
                 the
                 Bailo
                 Soranzo
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Secretary
                 Ballarino
                 )
                 interdicted
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 ;
                 and
                 sent
                 back
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 second
                 attempt
                 to
                 force
                 his
                 passage
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 for
                 new
                 recruits
                 :
                 when
                 News
                 came
                 that
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Candia
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 St.
                 Theodoro
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 angred
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 against
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 immediately
                 deposed
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 had
                 taken
                 away
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 protected
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 extremity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 was
                 introduced
                 into
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 turbulent
                 and
                 ambitious
                 spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 increase
                 his
                 savour
                 with
                 his
                 Mistress
                 the
                 Sultana
                 ,
                 evidenced
                 his
                 heat
                 and
                 zeal
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 sent
                 immediately
                 express
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 to
                 invest
                 Clissa
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 ;
                 and
                 therewith
                 he
                 presented
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Cimeter
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Halter
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 reward
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 punishment
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 misfortune
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 furious
                 Vizier
                 continued
                 not
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 experience
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 this
                 Command
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 was
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 his
                 Orders
                 were
                 to
                 remain
                 with
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 much
                 emulation
                 and
                 contest
                 was
                 prevented
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 otherwise
                 have
                 happened
                 between
                 the
                 Spahees
                 ,
                 and
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 all
                 excuses
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 of
                 absence
                 from
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 now
                 pretend
                 nothing
                 of
                 reason
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselves
                 ,
                 on
                 score
                 of
                 attendance
                 on
                 the
                 Viziers
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 Authority
                 at
                 the
                 Regal
                 Court
                 ,
                 a
                 Chinacam
                 was
                 substituted
                 to
                 administer
                 Justice
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 usual
                 on
                 such
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 affairs
                 succeeded
                 not
                 extraordinary
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 Candia
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 straitned
                 for
                 provisions
                 in
                 Canea
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 near
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 diversion
                 ,
                 by
                 appearing
                 in
                 great
                 Troops
                 before
                 Candia
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 enabled
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 supplies
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 received
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 their
                 Fleet
                 of
                 Gallies
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Winter
                 season
                 approaching
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 abandon
                 their
                 station
                 before
                 the
                 Dardanelles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 passage
                 open
                 for
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 this
                 Year
                 ended
                 rather
                 with
                 advantage
                 than
                 disgrace
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1651.
                 
              
               
                 WIth
                 these
                 great
                 succours
                 and
                 supplies
                 sent
                 to
                 Candia
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 affairs
                 must
                 necessarily
                 have
                 succeeded
                 prosperously
                 to
                 their
                 designs
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 intestine
                 discords
                 at
                 home
                 interrupted
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 which
                 arose
                 from
                 a
                 Jealousy
                 and
                 Emulation
                 between
                 the
                 Grand-mother
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 Sultan
                 .
                 For
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 pretending
                 to
                 the
                 
                 tuition
                 or
                 guardianship
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 minority
                 ,
                 divers
                 Parties
                 and
                 Factions
                 formed
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 that
                 trouble
                 and
                 combustion
                 arose
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 at
                 large
                 related
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Present
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 talk
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 or
                 People
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 Candia
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 thought
                 themselves
                 engaged
                 to
                 contrive
                 a
                 settlement
                 and
                 determination
                 of
                 Disputes
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 being
                 irritated
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 Tax
                 laid
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 money
                 in
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 exclaimed
                 ,
                 and
                 talked
                 loud
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 paying
                 ,
                 broke
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 was
                 appeased
                 ,
                 under
                 no
                 less
                 terms
                 than
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 several
                 principal
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 arme
                 out
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 Fleet
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 
                   Candia
                   ;
                   Foscolo
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 General
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 thither
                 with
                 title
                 of
                 Generalissimo
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Mocenigo
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 Dissentions
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 usual
                 custom
                 ,
                 lasting
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 entire
                 destruction
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Parties
                 ;
                 the
                 Chief
                 Ministers
                 began
                 to
                 reassume
                 again
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 Recruits
                 to
                 reinforce
                 the
                 Army
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 returned
                 with
                 new
                 Forces
                 and
                 courage
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Candia
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 certain
                 Greek
                 ,
                 pretending
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 and
                 discontented
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 fled
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 received
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 and
                 obliging
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 thereby
                 liberty
                 of
                 seeing
                 and
                 visiting
                 all
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 observed
                 and
                 discovered
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 this
                 traiterous
                 Fugitive
                 fled
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 revealed
                 what
                 places
                 were
                 most
                 strong
                 ,
                 or
                 best
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 weakest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 assaulted
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 General
                 being
                 awakened
                 at
                 this
                 discovery
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 the
                 numbers
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 to
                 be
                 few
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Outworks
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 maintained
                 without
                 a
                 more
                 numerous
                 Garison
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 destroy
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 Forts
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 blew
                 up
                 with
                 Mines
                 four
                 Bastions
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 relieved
                 without
                 much
                 danger
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 hereby
                 making
                 conjectures
                 of
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 cheerfully
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 St.
                 Demetrio
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 without
                 much
                 trouble
                 ,
                 but
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 they
                 encountred
                 so
                 bold
                 a
                 resistance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 lost
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Constantinople
                 they
                 were
                 still
                 so
                 intent
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 laden
                 on
                 the
                 Fleet
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 Granadoes
                 ,
                 Bomboes
                 ,
                 and
                 Mortar-pieces
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Fire-works
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 with
                 hopes
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 Force
                 ,
                 set
                 forth
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 with
                 eleven
                 hundred
                 Sail
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 Saiques
                 ,
                 Brigantines
                 ,
                 and
                 smaller
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 with
                 resolution
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 whose
                 .
                 Commanders
                 also
                 were
                 equally
                 desirous
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 consent
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Battel
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 7th
                 .
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 being
                 at
                 an
                 Anchor
                 in
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 St.
                 Ermina
                 discovered
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 inferiour
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 superiour
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 agreement
                 and
                 experience
                 of
                 their
                 Commanders
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 having
                 passed
                 forward
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 pursued
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Battol
                 ,
                 Mocenigo
                 ordered
                 two
                 
                 Ships
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Barbaro
                 and
                 Dolphino
                 to
                 cross
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Vice-Admiral
                 ,
                 Bataggio
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 Ships
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 main
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 ;
                 to
                 whose
                 assistance
                 many
                 other
                 Vessels
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 rudely
                 treated
                 several
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 seek
                 harbour
                 in
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 Chios
                 ,
                 now
                 Scio
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Anatolia
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 succeed
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 Candia
                 ;
                 but
                 Night
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 retreated
                 to
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Naxia
                 and
                 Paros
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 the
                 Turks
                 having
                 watered
                 their
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 signal
                 of
                 desiance
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 by
                 discharge
                 of
                 two
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 accepting
                 the
                 challenge
                 ,
                 both
                 Fleets
                 gave
                 a
                 furious
                 charge
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 courage
                 and
                 skilfulness
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 having
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poop
                 of
                 his
                 Gally
                 being
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 Cannon
                 shot
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Fleet
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 unto
                 flight
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Gallies
                 began
                 to
                 employ
                 themselves
                 in
                 toaing
                 the
                 Ships
                 .
                 But
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Mahones
                 being
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 was
                 assaulted
                 by
                 two
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 none
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 for
                 succour
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 was
                 killed
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 hundred
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Mocenigo
                 ,
                 the
                 General
                 ,
                 gave
                 chase
                 to
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 two
                 to
                 a
                 Ship
                 were
                 toaing
                 the
                 heavier
                 Vessels
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 hardly
                 pursued
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 Hauser
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 shist
                 for
                 themselves
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 Ships
                 seeing
                 themselves
                 thus
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 fired
                 whole
                 Broadsides
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Gallies
                 leaving
                 their
                 own
                 Ships
                 astern
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 pursue
                 their
                 advantage
                 ,
                 Querini
                 boarded
                 a
                 Great
                 Galleass
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Soltana
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 were
                 three
                 hundred
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 offered
                 to
                 surrender
                 upon
                 promise
                 of
                 Quarter
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christian
                 Souldiers
                 heated
                 with
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 then
                 understanding
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 desperately
                 boarded
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 an
                 extremity
                 of
                 despair
                 ,
                 gave
                 fire
                 to
                 the
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 carried
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 Vanquishers
                 as
                 the
                 Vanquished
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 World.
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 example
                 four
                 other
                 Vessels
                 burnt
                 themselves
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 60
                 brass
                 Guns
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 others
                 of
                 40
                 to
                 44.
                 
                 Fifteen
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 starboard
                 wing
                 saved
                 themselves
                 by
                 good
                 sailing
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 larboard
                 wing
                 ,
                 Captain
                 Nicolo
                 ,
                 a
                 Renegado
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 ship
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 likewise
                 another
                 Great
                 Vessel
                 by
                 
                   Lazaro
                   Mocenigo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 by
                 Proveditor
                 Melino
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 Vessel
                 which
                 remained
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 either
                 taken
                 ,
                 sunk
                 ,
                 or
                 burnt
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 Vessels
                 which
                 were
                 escaped
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 landed
                 at
                 Naxia
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 being
                 transported
                 unto
                 Candia
                 ,
                 the
                 Victory
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 imperfect
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Venetians
                 attending
                 another
                 encounter
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 did
                 happily
                 meet
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 encouraged
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 success
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 low
                 in
                 their
                 spirits
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 they
                 bravely
                 attaqued
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 39
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 23
                 Ships
                 ,
                 three
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 thousand
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 embarked
                 from
                 Naxia
                 :
                 Those
                 which
                 escaped
                 took
                 Refuge
                 in
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 great
                 loss
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 entertained
                 no
                 great
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Candia
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 conserve
                 Canea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 footing
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 won
                 in
                 that
                 Island
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 ever
                 the
                 Turks
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 dare
                 to
                 stand
                 a
                 formal
                 Battel
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 contriving
                 to
                 escape
                 than
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 did
                 ever
                 after
                 build
                 light
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 for
                 transporting
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 wage
                 their
                 War
                 only
                 at
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 Sea
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 saying
                 ever
                 after
                 common
                 in
                 their
                 Mouths
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   God
                   had
                   given
                   the
                   Sea
                   to
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earth
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 ill
                 successes
                 abroad
                 ,
                 were
                 added
                 great
                 dissentions
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 mutinous
                 Spahees
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 having
                 united
                 into
                 a
                 strong
                 Body
                 ,
                 marched
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 their
                 other
                 Brethren
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 The
                 Janisaries
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 not
                 less
                 diligent
                 to
                 oppose
                 their
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 outrages
                 committed
                 on
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Spahees
                 had
                 ill
                 treated
                 ,
                 having
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Noses
                 and
                 Ears
                 of
                 several
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 besides
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 proceeded
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 Insolence
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 by
                 their
                 numbers
                 rendered
                 formidable
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 Conjuncture
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfy
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 these
                 Mutiniers
                 ,
                 by
                 discharging
                 these
                 two
                 Officers
                 of
                 their
                 employment
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 qualify
                 and
                 appease
                 these
                 Tumults
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1652.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 seditions
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 were
                 scarce
                 quieted
                 ,
                 before
                 advice
                 came
                 of
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 
                   G.
                   Cairo
                
                 and
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 conspired
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Family
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 mutiny
                 and
                 disturbance
                 arose
                 to
                 that
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 gave
                 great
                 cause
                 of
                 fear
                 to
                 the
                 Divan
                 ;
                 and
                 employed
                 all
                 their
                 Counsels
                 and
                 contrivances
                 for
                 this
                 whole
                 Year
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 might
                 reduce
                 this
                 people
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 Candia
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 breathe
                 ,
                 and
                 opportunity
                 to
                 provide
                 themselves
                 with
                 all
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 repair
                 their
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 new
                 Fortifications
                 to
                 their
                 Town
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1653.
                 
              
               
                 BUT
                 these
                 troubles
                 being
                 with
                 time
                 composed
                 ,
                 the
                 G.
                 Vizier
                 desired
                 greatly
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 by
                 experience
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 difficulty
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 win
                 it
                 by
                 fairer
                 terms
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 in
                 Letters
                 of
                 Gold
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 strange
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Senate
                 had
                 not
                 dispatched
                 their
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 might
                 assure
                 themselves
                 to
                 purchase
                 a
                 certain
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 vainly
                 retarded
                 by
                 such
                 delays
                 .
                 Howfoever
                 in
                 these
                 Letters
                 no
                 mention
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 causes
                 ,
                 or
                 reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 Signior
                 Capello
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 eminent
                 Person
                 ,
                 being
                 Procurator
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 thither
                 for
                 Bailo
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 ill
                 treated
                 with
                 Imprisonment
                 at
                 his
                 Arrival
                 ,
                 not
                 withstanding
                 the
                 permission
                 and
                 encouragement
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 for
                 his
                 kind
                 reception
                 obtained
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 restraint
                 continued
                 not
                 long
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 released
                 with
                 a
                 daily
                 allowance
                 (
                 which
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 
                 time
                 )
                 of
                 1200.
                 
                 Aspers
                 a
                 Day
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Court
                 returning
                 from
                 
                 Adrianople
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Bailo's
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetian
                 Fleet
                 being
                 Victorious
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 work
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Dardanelloes
                 always
                 blocked
                 up
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 hindered
                 all
                 succours
                 from
                 Candia
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 diligence
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 being
                 sometimes
                 forced
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 water
                 and
                 provision
                 ,
                 to
                 abandon
                 that
                 Station
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 took
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 escape
                 forth
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 eagerly
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 Sanctuary
                 in
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 again
                 blocked
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 affairs
                 in
                 Candia
                 suffered
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 complaints
                 from
                 thence
                 were
                 loud
                 at
                 the
                 Court.
                 So
                 that
                 Orders
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 repeated
                 unto
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 spend
                 no
                 longer
                 time
                 in
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 all
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 immediately
                 proceed
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 fight
                 through
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 interrupt
                 his
                 passage
                 ;
                 but
                 theCaptain
                 Pasha
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 Menaces
                 which
                 accompanied
                 them
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 perswade
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 a
                 Battel
                 ;
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 spending
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 wearied
                 in
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 adventure
                 abroad
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 going
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 he
                 plundered
                 the
                 Islands
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 with
                 40.
                 
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 hoped
                 with
                 the
                 booty
                 he
                 had
                 plundered
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 the
                 Divan
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 avail
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 sooner
                 arrived
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 person
                 was
                 seized
                 ,
                 and
                 Goods
                 sealed
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 Seal
                 his
                 Sons
                 broke
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 richest
                 and
                 most
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 Estate
                 ,
                 laded
                 it
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 therewith
                 into
                 Foreign
                 Parts
                 ,
                 little
                 regarding
                 that
                 danger
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 their
                 Father
                 to
                 perish
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Venetians
                 still
                 maintained
                 their
                 Guards
                 on
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 not
                 suffering
                 any
                 Recruits
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 Provisions
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 thither
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Turks
                 designed
                 to
                 prosecute
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 new
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 Marine
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 a
                 heavy
                 Tax
                 was
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 not
                 willingly
                 supporting
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 publick
                 Insurrection
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 antient
                 quarrel
                 between
                 the
                 Spahees
                 and
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 began
                 again
                 to
                 ferment
                 ;
                 which
                 troubles
                 being
                 added
                 to
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 who
                 increasing
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 number
                 ,
                 came
                 marching
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 put
                 that
                 great
                 City
                 into
                 a
                 horrible
                 fear
                 and
                 confusion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1654.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Venetians
                 judged
                 that
                 these
                 troubles
                 would
                 naturally
                 produce
                 some
                 advantage
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 facilitate
                 the
                 Peace
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 desired
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 Seditions
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 are
                 always
                 too
                 violent
                 to
                 continue
                 ,
                 so
                 these
                 discontents
                 evaporated
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 resolutions
                 were
                 taken
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Candia
                 ;
                 for
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 
                   Monsteur
                   de
                   Ventelay
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 mediated
                 with
                 agreeable
                 prudence
                 to
                 compose
                 matters
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 endeavours
                 were
                 all
                 insignificant
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 had
                 Signior
                 Capello
                 Audience
                 granted
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 liberty
                 which
                 was
                 promised
                 before
                 
                 his
                 Arrival
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 insisting
                 on
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 
                 would
                 not
                 understand
                 any
                 terms
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 entirely
                 invest
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 Conquest
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 effect
                 which
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 composition
                 ;
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 was
                 Elected
                 for
                 Captain-Pasha
                 ,
                 or
                 Commander
                 in
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 and
                 Orders
                 given
                 to
                 equippe
                 a
                 new
                 Fleet
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 for
                 transporting
                 the
                 succours
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Provisions
                 to
                 Candia
                 :
                 where
                 Chusaien
                 Pasha
                 the
                 General
                 ,
                 being
                 wearied
                 with
                 his
                 long
                 Siege
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 his
                 Men
                 at
                 some
                 farther
                 distance
                 for
                 their
                 better
                 refreshment
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 wanting
                 all
                 conveniencies
                 in
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 Mutiny
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 General
                 satisfying
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 dispensing
                 liberally
                 Largesles
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 new
                 encouragement
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 enlivened
                 ,
                 Chusaein
                 sent
                 a
                 Herald
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 defiance
                 to
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 challenging
                 them
                 to
                 sight
                 a
                 pitcht
                 Battel
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Christians
                 refused
                 the
                 offer
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 more
                 prudence
                 not
                 to
                 accept
                 ,
                 than
                 loss
                 of
                 honour
                 to
                 deny
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Challenge
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Turks
                 sought
                 some
                 means
                 to
                 effect
                 their
                 design
                 by
                 treachery
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 they
                 treated
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Captain
                 for
                 delivery
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 unto
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 Advertisement
                 unto
                 the
                 Governour
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 advanced
                 with
                 some
                 Troops
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 find
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 opened
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Defendants
                 having
                 prepared
                 a
                 Mine
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 sprang
                 the
                 same
                 so
                 opportunely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 their
                 hopes
                 of
                 becoming
                 Masters
                 speedily
                 of
                 that
                 impregnable
                 Fortress
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 resolved
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 repose
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 those
                 succours
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 preparing
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fleet
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 readiness
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 departed
                 with
                 their
                 usual
                 hopes
                 of
                 success
                 ;
                 but
                 meeting
                 with
                 their
                 Enemy
                 again
                 at
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Dardanelli
                 ,
                 the
                 Fight
                 was
                 furious
                 and
                 hot
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 concluded
                 to
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 lost
                 6000.
                 
                 Men
                 ,
                 two
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 three
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Mahone
                 :
                 howsoever
                 they
                 broke
                 through
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 12000.
                 
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Candia
                 .
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 defeat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 confirmation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 wounded
                 Men
                 which
                 were
                 landed
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Turks
                 persisting
                 constant
                 to
                 their
                 intentions
                 of
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 again
                 to
                 sight
                 the
                 Venetians
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Fleet
                 was
                 resitted
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 to
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 engage
                 in
                 another
                 Battel
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Venetians
                 scarce
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 leisure
                 to
                 repair
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 attacked
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 disorder
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 refuge
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 convenient
                 Port
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 attended
                 a
                 favourable
                 Wind
                 ,
                 they
                 hastned
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 were
                 dispeeded
                 into
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 against
                 the
                 Cossacks
                 ,
                 who
                 very
                 much
                 infested
                 those
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 being
                 arrived
                 ,
                 extolled
                 his
                 own
                 great
                 services
                 and
                 adventures
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 vilified
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 disparaging
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 as
                 mixed
                 with
                 weak
                 counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecuted
                 with
                 cowardice
                 ,
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 true
                 resolution
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 took
                 such
                 deep
                 impression
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 having
                 none
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 being
                 given
                 for
                 granted
                 which
                 was
                 alledged
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 orders
                 were
                 dispatched
                 to
                 Candia
                 by
                 an
                 Officer
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 place
                 this
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 succeeded
                 .
              
               
               
                 Amidst
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 combustions
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Peace
                 was
                 carried
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 Signior
                 Capello
                 was
                 actually
                 Resident
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 qualified
                 with
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 Bailo
                 for
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
                 Venice
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Turks
                 would
                 scarce
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 treat
                 personally
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 his
                 sufferings
                 by
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 barbarous
                 usages
                 had
                 affected
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 as
                 rendred
                 him
                 uncapable
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 administring
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 lost
                 his
                 reason
                 by
                 giving
                 way
                 to
                 sad
                 and
                 black
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 violent
                 hands
                 on
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 wounding
                 himself
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 Belly
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Wounds
                 proving
                 not
                 mortal
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 restored
                 again
                 to
                 a
                 sound
                 estate
                 both
                 in
                 Mind
                 and
                 Body
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 some
                 few
                 years
                 after
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 relate
                 from
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 mouth
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 utter
                 to
                 me
                 on
                 his
                 death-bed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 he
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1655.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 after
                 all
                 his
                 evil
                 insinuations
                 against
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 fell
                 very
                 sick
                 and
                 insirm
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Court
                 considering
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 uncapable
                 of
                 farther
                 service
                 ,
                 cast
                 their
                 eyes
                 on
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 daring
                 Martial
                 Man
                 ,
                 was
                 esteemed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 Chief
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 hazardous
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 being
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 was
                 unusual
                 and
                 displeasing
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Against
                 him
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 objected
                 besides
                 his
                 rebellions
                 and
                 contrariety
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 ;
                 but
                 hereunto
                 it
                 was
                 presently
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 extravagance
                 of
                 his
                 humour
                 proceeded
                 only
                 from
                 his
                 Ambition
                 of
                 being
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 attained
                 ,
                 that
                 thirsty
                 desire
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 exercis'd
                 for
                 acquiring
                 this
                 office
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 busied
                 in
                 thoughts
                 to
                 advance
                 and
                 improve
                 his
                 honour
                 in
                 actions
                 beyond
                 his
                 Predecessours
                 .
                 Letters
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 this
                 Pasha's
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 Court
                 to
                 accept
                 this
                 charge
                 ,
                 did
                 secretly
                 please
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 his
                 haughty
                 spirit
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 he
                 remained
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 some
                 suspence
                 and
                 irresolution
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 assured
                 whether
                 some
                 deceit
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 concealed
                 under
                 this
                 specious
                 appearance
                 of
                 Preferment
                 :
                 But
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 way
                 unto
                 gains
                 and
                 advantage
                 was
                 by
                 daring
                 adventures
                 ,
                 he
                 resolutely
                 accepted
                 the
                 proffer
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 March
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 with
                 a
                 glorious
                 Equipage
                 of
                 forty
                 thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 thinking
                 therewith
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 his
                 person
                 in
                 case
                 that
                 deceit
                 were
                 discovered
                 which
                 he
                 rationally
                 suspected
                 .
                 Being
                 arrived
                 near
                 unto
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 Signior
                 several
                 messages
                 of
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 welcome
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 accordingly
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 invested
                 in
                 the
                 office
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 favour
                 and
                 honour
                 imaginable
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 taken
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 employ
                 all
                 his
                 endeavours
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 decayed
                 Estate
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 reform
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 an
                 earnest
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 remove
                 such
                 Ministers
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 which
                 were
                 suspected
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 render
                 himself
                 the
                 more
                 absolute
                 ,
                 he
                 cut
                 off
                 several
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 imagined
                 might
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 disturb
                 or
                 controul
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 dispatched
                 his
                 orders
                 to
                 all
                 Maritime
                 Towns
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 and
                 make
                 ready
                 what
                 Gallies
                 and
                 Ships
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 ;
                 intending
                 thereby
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 the
                 greatest
                 Fleet
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 compleat
                 this
                 work
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 difficulties
                 arose
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 well
                 experienced
                 Commander
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Spahees
                 and
                 Janisaries
                 to
                 embark
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 having
                 heard
                 and
                 seen
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 their
                 Companions
                 had
                 perished
                 in
                 this
                 miserable
                 War
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 refused
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Animosities
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 orders
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 irreconcileable
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 Cause
                 being
                 united
                 ,
                 they
                 raised
                 so
                 horrible
                 a
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Mufti
                 in
                 his
                 very
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 pursued
                 him
                 within
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 reproaches
                 and
                 injuries
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Author
                 of
                 evil
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Disturber
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Peace
                 and
                 quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 possible
                 to
                 appease
                 this
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 anticipating
                 to
                 them
                 four
                 months
                 Pay
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 their
                 minds
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 pliable
                 ,
                 they
                 gently
                 yielded
                 to
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 embarked
                 for
                 Candia
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Zarnozau
                   Mustapha
                
                 was
                 made
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 or
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 numerous
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 equipped
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 sixty
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 eight
                 Mahones
                 ,
                 thirty
                 great
                 Ships
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 sixty
                 one
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Beys
                 .
                 After
                 having
                 remained
                 three
                 days
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Dardanelles
                 near
                 the
                 Castles
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 ;
                 The
                 Beys
                 Gallies
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 then
                 followed
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 next
                 the
                 Mahones
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rear
                 consisted
                 wholly
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Gallies
                 .
                 The
                 Van
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 being
                 the
                 Beys
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 always
                 the
                 best
                 manned
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 ,
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 attack
                 the
                 main
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 seconded
                 with
                 the
                 Ships
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 sustain
                 the
                 shock
                 until
                 the
                 Mahones
                 could
                 come
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 directed
                 against
                 the
                 starboard
                 Wing
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 Galleasses
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 though
                 much
                 inferiour
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 great
                 in
                 courage
                 ,
                 gave
                 evident
                 signs
                 of
                 their
                 desire
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 with
                 hopes
                 ,
                 by
                 Gods
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 Victory
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 whilst
                 the
                 Turks
                 passed
                 ,
                 remained
                 still
                 with
                 their
                 Anchors
                 apique
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 interpreting
                 as
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 courage
                 and
                 boldness
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 daunted
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 ply
                 towards
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Greece
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 pass
                 under
                 the
                 Guns
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 ill
                 treated
                 by
                 his
                 Broadsides
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 discouraged
                 from
                 making
                 a
                 second
                 charge
                 .
                 The
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Vessels
                 fared
                 little
                 better
                 ,
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 pass
                 under
                 the
                 Guns
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Fleet.
                 The
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 attempted
                 to
                 pass
                 on
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Anatolia
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 lighter
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 hindred
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 party
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 Course
                 with
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Greece
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Charge
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Mahones
                 was
                 sunk
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 disabled
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 greatest
                 Fight
                 happened
                 between
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 hard
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Captain
                 Mocenigo
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 a
                 Musket
                 shot
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 boarded
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 vigour
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 took
                 several
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 mixing
                 with
                 the
                 thickest
                 of
                 their
                 other
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 many
                 ashore
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 escaping
                 in
                 their
                 Boats
                 ,
                 left
                 their
                 Slaves
                 and
                 Gallies
                 to
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 obtained
                 that
                 day
                 a
                 hundred
                 brass
                 Guns
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 signal
                 Victory
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 important
                 Loss
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Ship
                 called
                 the
                 David
                 and
                 Goliah
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 overpowered
                 ,
                 was
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 daily
                 expectation
                 to
                 receive
                 
                 intelligence
                 of
                 a
                 success
                 agreeable
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 preparations
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 troubled
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 Defeat
                 given
                 to
                 their
                 naval
                 Forces
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 miscarriage
                 the
                 World
                 dividing
                 it self
                 into
                 different
                 conjectures
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 attributed
                 the
                 misfortune
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 ill
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 experience
                 in
                 the
                 General
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 weary
                 of
                 this
                 marine
                 War
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 reaped
                 nothing
                 but
                 losses
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 and
                 Goods
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 Signior
                 Capello
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Bailo
                 ,
                 concerning
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 having
                 his
                 Commission
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reason
                 beforerelated
                 ,
                 his
                 Secretary
                 Ballarino
                 supplyed
                 his
                 office
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 an
                 accommodation
                 ,
                 had
                 two
                 Audiences
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Divan
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 Presents
                 of
                 rich
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Republick
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Turks
                 thinking
                 it
                 dishonourable
                 to
                 accord
                 unto
                 other
                 terms
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 intire
                 resignation
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 in
                 their
                 preparations
                 as
                 formerly
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Merchants
                 and
                 Tradesmen
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 received
                 such
                 matter
                 of
                 discontentment
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 tumults
                 they
                 cryed
                 out
                 for
                 Peace
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 Seraglio
                 ;
                 and
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 with
                 that
                 insolence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 were
                 called
                 to
                 drive
                 them
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Armes
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 this
                 Tumult
                 and
                 Riot
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ended
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 fury
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 his
                 Son
                 appeared
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 with
                 forty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 Justice
                 on
                 the
                 Murderers
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 dismayed
                 thereat
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 fury
                 and
                 rage
                 encreased
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Divan
                 to
                 keep
                 things
                 from
                 running
                 into
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1656.
                 
              
               
                 THese
                 disorders
                 induced
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 another
                 Treaty
                 with
                 Ballarino
                 ,
                 proposing
                 to
                 withdraw
                 their
                 Forces
                 from
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 ten
                 millions
                 for
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 incline
                 the
                 Venetians
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 gave
                 severe
                 orders
                 to
                 their
                 people
                 living
                 about
                 Corfou
                 ,
                 to
                 molest
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 that
                 Island
                 with
                 all
                 acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 imaginable
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 published
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 intentions
                 were
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 a
                 more
                 numerous
                 and
                 stronger
                 Fleet
                 than
                 any
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 had
                 failed
                 on
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 Cossacks
                 and
                 Moscovites
                 ,
                 were
                 bought
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 transported
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 affrighted
                 at
                 these
                 boastings
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 their
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Candia
                 were
                 well
                 secured
                 and
                 provided
                 ,
                 gave
                 orders
                 to
                 Ballarino
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 farther
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 Licence
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 evidence
                 their
                 intentions
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 Canea
                 with
                 twenty
                 eight
                 sail
                 laden
                 with
                 Armes
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 also
                 were
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 men
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 conveyance
                 was
                 sent
                 a
                 Janisar
                 .
                 Aga
                 with
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 constitute
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 or
                 Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 judging
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 design
                 ,
                 or
                 lure
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Post
                 ,
                 or
                 Office
                 ,
                 wherein
                 
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 secure
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 employment
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 framed
                 excuses
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 Seat
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 Residence
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Chief
                 Ministers
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 accept
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 conjucture
                 more
                 seasonable
                 to
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 resent
                 his
                 refusal
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 new
                 preparations
                 were
                 making
                 against
                 Candia
                 ,
                 so
                 horrible
                 a
                 storm
                 of
                 Mutiny
                 and
                 Sedition
                 arose
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 as
                 constrained
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 quit
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 all
                 thoughts
                 of
                 providing
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 defend
                 and
                 save
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 People
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 Spahees
                 and
                 Janisaries
                 joining
                 together
                 ,
                 pretended
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 abuses
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 to
                 perform
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 furious
                 tumult
                 ,
                 putting
                 themselves
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 they
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 Divan
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 deposed
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 divers
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 their
                 employment
                 ;
                 The
                 Mufti
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 fly
                 
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 scarce
                 remained
                 secure
                 in
                 her
                 old
                 Seraglio
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 height
                 their
                 Rebellion
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 proposed
                 even
                 to
                 dethrone
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 thus
                 cast
                 off
                 all
                 respect
                 and
                 duty
                 to
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 they
                 entred
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 forcing
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 broke
                 up
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 two
                 millions
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 Amidst
                 of
                 this
                 horrid
                 and
                 affrighting
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 Merchants
                 and
                 well-meaning
                 Citizens
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 astonishing
                 apprehensions
                 imaginable
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 Laws
                 being
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 Justice
                 unregarded
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 be
                 pillaged
                 and
                 sacked
                 by
                 the
                 licentiousness
                 of
                 an
                 unbridled
                 Souldiery
                 .
                 For
                 several
                 days
                 the
                 Offices
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Mufti
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 remained
                 vacant
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Factions
                 of
                 Janisaries
                 and
                 Spahees
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 upon
                 the
                 Election
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 most
                 seditious
                 amongst
                 them
                 wearying
                 out
                 the
                 others
                 with
                 Quarrels
                 and
                 Contests
                 ,
                 advanced
                 a
                 Fellow
                 of
                 no
                 understanding
                 or
                 reputation
                 to
                 the
                 eminent
                 degree
                 of
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 condition
                 he
                 remained
                 not
                 long
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 being
                 with
                 time
                 quenched
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 popular
                 heat
                 abated
                 ,
                 this
                 new
                 Vizier
                 was
                 displaced
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 returning
                 to
                 their
                 usual
                 Channel
                 ,
                 and
                 Authority
                 to
                 its
                 Fountain
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 matters
                 might
                 more
                 easily
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 ancient
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 called
                 for
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Damascus
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 eighty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 long
                 experience
                 in
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 having
                 managed
                 the
                 most
                 weighty
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 was
                 looked
                 on
                 by
                 all
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 person
                 to
                 compose
                 ,
                 and
                 heal
                 these
                 great
                 distempers
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 that
                 famous
                 Kuperlee
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Father
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 Office.
                 The
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Silistria
                 was
                 also
                 constituted
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 Chusaein
                 was
                 confirmed
                 in
                 his
                 Government
                 of
                 Candia
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 bright
                 Beams
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 Government
                 having
                 dissipated
                 the
                 storms
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 popular
                 sollevations
                 ;
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 in
                 Person
                 mounting
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 principal
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 visited
                 all
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 making
                 Inquisition
                 for
                 the
                 principal
                 Leaders
                 and
                 Fomenters
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 he
                 seized
                 on
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 further
                 process
                 ,
                 boldly
                 executed
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 things
                 were
                 reduced
                 to
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 four
                 Months
                 were
                 spent
                 in
                 this
                 horrid
                 Confusion
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 strange
                 ,
                 this
                 Great
                 Empire
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 remained
                 without
                 a
                 Pilot
                 ,
                 tossed
                 on
                 the
                 Waves
                 of
                 popular
                 Commotions
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 served
                 to
                 give
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 respite
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 their
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 operate
                 towards
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 so
                 resolute
                 were
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 their
                 design
                 of
                 making
                 an
                 entire
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Candia
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 having
                 again
                 Equipped
                 a
                 most
                 formidable
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 60.
                 light
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 28.
                 
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 9.
                 
                 Galleasses
                 ;
                 they
                 attempted
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 way
                 for
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 should
                 oppose
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 encouraged
                 upon
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 appeared
                 at
                 the
                 Streights
                 of
                 the
                 Dardanelli
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 29.
                 
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Boats
                 ,
                 or
                 Brigantines
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 confident
                 in
                 their
                 numbers
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 judged
                 it
                 requisite
                 to
                 fortify
                 themselves
                 with
                 two
                 Batteries
                 ;
                 one
                 on
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Anatolia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 the
                 European
                 shore
                 ;
                 whereby
                 they
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 cause
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 a
                 passage
                 to
                 their
                 Fleet
                 :
                 But
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 continual
                 shot
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 made
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 still
                 kept
                 their
                 Station
                 from
                 the
                 23th
                 to
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 June
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Wind
                 coming
                 about
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 favourable
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 Sail
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 nearer
                 to
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 gently
                 to
                 approach
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 the
                 Christians
                 endeavoured
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 join
                 Battel
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 firmness
                 of
                 resolution
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 startled
                 ,
                 became
                 willing
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 creep
                 under
                 the
                 shelter
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Babiers
                 ,
                 which
                 locks
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Bayes
                 between
                 the
                 Castles
                 and
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Dardanelli
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Wind
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 turning
                 favourable
                 for
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 Rochelle
                 with
                 his
                 Squadron
                 ,
                 and
                 Mocenigo
                 with
                 three
                 Ships
                 under
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 made
                 up
                 towards
                 the
                 Castles
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 Turks
                 off
                 from
                 their
                 Retreat
                 ;
                 the
                 others
                 valiantly
                 assailed
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 defending
                 themselves
                 like
                 those
                 ,
                 whose
                 chief
                 security
                 consists
                 in
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 there
                 ensued
                 a
                 most
                 miserable
                 slaughter
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 Victory
                 happened
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 couragious
                 Example
                 of
                 their
                 General
                 Marcello
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 having
                 Boarded
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 Master
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Ship
                 called
                 a
                 Soltana
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Gally
                 which
                 attended
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 thigh
                 with
                 a
                 Cannon
                 Bullet
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 gained
                 the
                 glory
                 to
                 die
                 Conquering
                 ,
                 and
                 Triumphant
                 .
                 After
                 whose
                 Death
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 taking
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 Victory
                 so
                 close
                 ,
                 that
                 excepting
                 14.
                 
                 Gallies
                 which
                 escaped
                 with
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 4.
                 
                 Gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Beyes
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 Fleet
                 was
                 either
                 taken
                 ,
                 sunk
                 ,
                 or
                 burnt
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 Man
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                 set
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 on
                 fire
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 excepting
                 only
                 12.
                 
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 2.
                 
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 reserved
                 for
                 a
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 or
                 evidence
                 of
                 their
                 Victory
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 glorious
                 success
                 5000.
                 poor
                 Christians
                 obtained
                 their
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 their
                 Chains
                 and
                 Shackles
                 knocked
                 off
                 .
                 What
                 number
                 the
                 Turks
                 might
                 have
                 lost
                 is
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 above
                 300.
                 
                 Men
                 in
                 all
                 killed
                 and
                 wounded
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 being
                 encouraged
                 by
                 this
                 success
                 ,
                 attacked
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Tenedos
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 four
                 days
                 became
                 Masters
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 afterwards
                 of
                 Stalimene
                 ,
                 antiently
                 called
                 Lemnos
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 shameful
                 losses
                 ,
                 and
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 so
                 irritated
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 Orders
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 War
                 into
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 intending
                 the
                 next
                 Summer
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 in
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Ragusa
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Troops
                 ,
                 being
                 judged
                 a
                 convenient
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 Seat
                 and
                 Magazine
                 of
                 Arms
                 for
                 those
                 Countries
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 poor
                 Republick
                 greatly
                 apprehending
                 this
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 there
                 could
                 
                 be
                 no
                 greater
                 mischief
                 ,
                 nor
                 ruine
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ;
                 dispatched
                 certain
                 Deputies
                 with
                 their
                 yearly
                 Tribute
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 with
                 instructions
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 thither
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 supplicate
                 the
                 Pasha
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 in
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 representing
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 paying
                 their
                 annual
                 Tribute
                 for
                 protection
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 in
                 justice
                 to
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 licentiousness
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 little
                 Territories
                 were
                 not
                 capable
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 nor
                 provide
                 with
                 convenient
                 Quarters
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 Message
                 the
                 Pasha
                 being
                 highly
                 incensed
                 ,
                 answered
                 rudely
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 them
                 ;
                 threatning
                 to
                 strangle
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 their
                 Government
                 did
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1657.
                 
              
               
                 BUT
                 the
                 Chief
                 Ministers
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 taking
                 into
                 their
                 consideration
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 discontents
                 ;
                 the
                 Persian
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 Moscovite
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 invade
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 designs
                 to
                 depose
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Brothers
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 ;
                 besides
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 other
                 dangers
                 ;
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Courts
                 removal
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 March
                 into
                 Dalmatia
                 was
                 suspended
                 ;
                 his
                 presence
                 and
                 authority
                 being
                 esteemed
                 most
                 requisite
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Conjuncture
                 of
                 troubles
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 center
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 in
                 publick
                 was
                 less
                 frequent
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 hasten
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Spahees
                 and
                 Janisaries
                 for
                 Candia
                 ,
                 he
                 deferred
                 his
                 Journy
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 being
                 averse
                 to
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 march
                 ,
                 until
                 first
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 all
                 Arrears
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 audacious
                 proposal
                 so
                 inconsed
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 forward
                 Mutineers
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 unseasonable
                 rigour
                 rather
                 provoked
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 discontented
                 men
                 ,
                 than
                 abated
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 continual
                 prizes
                 which
                 the
                 Venetians
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 stoppage
                 of
                 provisions
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 usually
                 supply
                 Constantinople
                 from
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ,
                 raised
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Victuals
                 in
                 that
                 populous
                 City
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 murmured
                 and
                 exclaimed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 reduced
                 to
                 their
                 last
                 extremity
                 .
                 The
                 G.
                 Vizier
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Tenedos
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 inconveniences
                 ;
                 promised
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 regain
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 very
                 numerous
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 to
                 besiege
                 that
                 Fortress
                 ;
                 but
                 contrary
                 Winds
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 weather
                 ,
                 forced
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 Neighbouring
                 Port
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 attended
                 the
                 Conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 Beyes
                 Gallies
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 having
                 received
                 advice
                 hereof
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 hinder
                 these
                 two
                 Fleets
                 from
                 joining
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 in
                 the
                 Channel
                 of
                 Scio
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 10.
                 
                 Sail
                 of
                 Barbary
                 men
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 convoying
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Saiques
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 14.
                 were
                 laden
                 with
                 provisions
                 ,
                 carrying
                 also
                 with
                 them
                 200
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Tribute
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 :
                 these
                 the
                 Venetians
                 assailed
                 with
                 such
                 Courage
                 and
                 success
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 burnt
                 the
                 ten
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Saiques
                 ;
                 killed
                 a
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 took
                 400.
                 
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 delivered
                 300.
                 
                 Christians
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 only
                 of
                 100.
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 300.
                 wounded
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 and
                 other
                 losses
                 augmented
                 the
                 discontents
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 G.
                 Vizier
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 
                 person
                 to
                 Tencdos
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 Equipped
                 a
                 Fleet
                 of
                 18.
                 
                 Ships
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 innumerable
                 Company
                 of
                 Saiques
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 whereon
                 he
                 Embarked
                 20.
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 80.
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 Army
                 the
                 Vizier
                 sailed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Dardanelli
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 received
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 that
                 Mocenigo
                 was
                 not
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 Morea
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 chase
                 of
                 certain
                 Ships
                 ;
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Turks
                 found
                 not
                 the
                 passage
                 so
                 clear
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 encountred
                 with
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 18.
                 
                 Sail
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Signior
                 Bembo
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 seeming
                 an
                 inconsiderable
                 number
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 they
                 assailed
                 them
                 with
                 undoubted
                 hopes
                 of
                 Victory
                 .
                 The
                 Admiral
                 and
                 Vice-Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 with
                 five
                 other
                 great
                 Ships
                 ,
                 charged
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 who
                 defended
                 himself
                 so
                 bravely
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 three
                 hours
                 they
                 lay
                 Board
                 and
                 Board
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 assailed
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 Fleet
                 so
                 close
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fight
                 became
                 terrible
                 and
                 bloody
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 worsted
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 a
                 great
                 Turkish
                 Sultana
                 was
                 put
                 ashore
                 near
                 Troy
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Galleasses
                 was
                 disabled
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 sunk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 chased
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Metylene
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 by
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Tenedos
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Interim
                 ,
                 the
                 General
                 Mocenigo
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 Voyage
                 towards
                 the
                 Dardanelli
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 he
                 hastened
                 with
                 more
                 diligence
                 ;
                 and
                 arrived
                 so
                 seasonably
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Bembo
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 appearance
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Gallies
                 began
                 to
                 turn
                 their
                 sterns
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 towards
                 the
                 shore
                 of
                 Anatolia
                 with
                 such
                 disorder
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 twenty
                 eight
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 five
                 only
                 which
                 kept
                 company
                 with
                 the
                 Bastard
                 Gally
                 of
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 with
                 him
                 under
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Castles
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 was
                 chased
                 by
                 Mocenigo
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 to
                 windward
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Wind
                 being
                 more
                 favourable
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 was
                 held
                 aboard
                 the
                 Venetian
                 General
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 consultation
                 ,
                 they
                 espied
                 five
                 Gallies
                 making
                 towards
                 the
                 Point
                 Baba
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 Shore
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 with
                 the
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 attempted
                 those
                 5.
                 
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 which
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 of
                 refuge
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 should
                 keep
                 siring
                 at
                 those
                 without
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 made
                 towards
                 the
                 Point
                 Baba
                 ,
                 where
                 passing
                 within
                 Musket-shot
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 five
                 Batteries
                 ,
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 Shot
                 in
                 the
                 powder-room
                 blew
                 up
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 ended
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 this
                 valiant
                 Mocenigo
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 full
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 glory
                 ;
                 his
                 brave
                 actions
                 continuing
                 his
                 Memory
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Histories
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
                 The
                 Proveditor
                 succeeding
                 in
                 his
                 Command
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 same
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 imitate
                 the
                 antient
                 funeral
                 piles
                 ,
                 he
                 celebrated
                 the
                 Obsequies
                 of
                 his
                 General
                 ,
                 by
                 burning
                 the
                 Admiral
                 Gally
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 retired
                 towards
                 Tenedos
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 refitted
                 their
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 their
                 Fleet
                 in
                 a
                 reasonable
                 posture
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 from
                 Metylene
                 the
                 28th
                 .
                 of
                 July
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 30th
                 .
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Tenedos
                 ,
                 where
                 immediately
                 
                 landing
                 five
                 thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 numbers
                 approaching
                 ready
                 to
                 set
                 their
                 Foot
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 the
                 Defendants
                 of
                 the
                 Fortress
                 summoned
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 all
                 agreeing
                 that
                 the
                 Island
                 was
                 not
                 tenable
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 force
                 ,
                 embarked
                 their
                 Men
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 resigned
                 their
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Disposal
                 and
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 After
                 
                 which
                 success
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 landed
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 on
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Lemnos
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 having
                 laid
                 a
                 formal
                 Siege
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 general
                 assault
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 repulsed
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 five
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 leaving
                 their
                 sealing
                 Ladders
                 to
                 the
                 Besieged
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 afterwards
                 divers
                 attempts
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 were
                 beaten
                 off
                 with
                 considerable
                 loss
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 abandoned
                 the
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 greater
                 fear
                 and
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 Divan
                 at
                 home
                 confirmed
                 their
                 courage
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Christians
                 being
                 wearied
                 with
                 two
                 
                 months
                 Siege
                 ,
                 without
                 hopes
                 of
                 relief
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 a
                 surrender
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 performed
                 on
                 Articles
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 depart
                 with
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 free
                 liberty
                 to
                 embark
                 themselves
                 for
                 Candia
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 important
                 places
                 being
                 regained
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 great
                 joy
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 courage
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 apprehending
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 successes
                 ,
                 the
                 Seditions
                 and
                 Mutinies
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 were
                 appeased
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ;
                 where
                 to
                 evidence
                 his
                 Grandeur
                 to
                 the
                 Bailo
                 Capello
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Secretary
                 Ballarino
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 entry
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 ordinary
                 attendance
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 usual
                 Concomitants
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Train
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 Ostentation
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 encharged
                 Ballarino
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 over-run
                 all
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 Capital
                 City
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 clemency
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 peace
                 ,
                 on
                 conditions
                 that
                 they
                 surrendred
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Clissia
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 and
                 payment
                 of
                 three
                 millions
                 of
                 Gold
                 for
                 the
                 dammages
                 of
                 the
                 War.
                 But
                 these
                 seemed
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 unreasonable
                 propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 their
                 honour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 more
                 vigourously
                 than
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1658.
                 
              
               
                 NOtwithstanding
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 against
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 less
                 intent
                 to
                 their
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 try
                 their
                 fortune
                 once
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 City
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 falling
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Island
                 would
                 quickly
                 be
                 reduced
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 Conquest
                 an
                 end
                 would
                 be
                 put
                 unto
                 the
                 War.
                 The
                 Venetians
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 attended
                 to
                 their
                 business
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 ,
                 not
                 neglecting
                 any
                 provisions
                 which
                 might
                 secure
                 their
                 interest
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 regain
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 they
                 held
                 intelligence
                 with
                 some
                 persons
                 in
                 Canea
                 ,
                 hoping
                 by
                 their
                 means
                 to
                 surprise
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Governour
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 reinforced
                 his
                 Garison
                 with
                 five
                 hundred
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 coming
                 to
                 his
                 assistance
                 with
                 thirty
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 disappointed
                 the
                 Venetians
                 of
                 landing
                 at
                 that
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Rendezvous
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 march
                 into
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Brother
                 in
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 arriving
                 later
                 than
                 the
                 day
                 presixed
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 put
                 do
                 death
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 .
                 This
                 severity
                 so
                 enraged
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 he
                 raised
                 
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 forty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 towards
                 Scutari
                 ,
                 threatning
                 Constantinople
                 it self
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 were
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 reprizal
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Brothers
                 .
                 The
                 Divan
                 being
                 startled
                 
                 hereat
                 ,
                 returned
                 him
                 a
                 gentle
                 message
                 ,
                 neither
                 denying
                 nor
                 granting
                 
                 his
                 demand
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 amuse
                 him
                 with
                 hopes
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 interpreting
                 this
                 delay
                 for
                 a
                 refusal
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 persist
                 in
                 requiring
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 four
                 other
                 principal
                 Councellours
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 judged
                 to
                 have
                 concurred
                 in
                 the
                 Sentence
                 for
                 his
                 Brothers
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 farther
                 prosecution
                 hereof
                 ,
                 he
                 burnt
                 and
                 spoiled
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Plague
                 raging
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 affected
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 with
                 such
                 sadness
                 and
                 discontent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 apprehended
                 more
                 evil
                 from
                 thence
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 without
                 .
                 The
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 daily
                 increasing
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 grown
                 from
                 forty
                 to
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Vizier
                 to
                 abandon
                 all
                 other
                 thoughts
                 and
                 designs
                 but
                 those
                 which
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Complices
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 necessarily
                 followed
                 a
                 revulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 from
                 Dalmatia
                 ;
                 the
                 Vizier
                 himself
                 diverting
                 them
                 from
                 thence
                 and
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 marched
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 before
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 departed
                 from
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 he
                 perswaded
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 Bailo
                 Capello
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Secretary
                 Ballarino
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 might
                 give
                 some
                 jealousie
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Venice
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 leisure
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 though
                 prudently
                 given
                 ,
                 had
                 yet
                 little
                 influence
                 on
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 who
                 continued
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 fortifying
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 advantageous
                 Passes
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 was
                 most
                 bold
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 his
                 pardon
                 beyond
                 the
                 clemency
                 of
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 proclaiming
                 a
                 Youth
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Sultan
                   Morat
                
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 lawful
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 right
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 marching
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 with
                 resolution
                 to
                 dispossess
                 
                   Sultan
                   Mehmet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 exalt
                 this
                 lawful
                 and
                 undoubted
                 Heir
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 and
                 other
                 rumours
                 from
                 Persia
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 King
                 taking
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 these
                 disorders
                 ,
                 was
                 making
                 preparations
                 to
                 regain
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 or
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 revenge
                 himself
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 cruelties
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 inflicted
                 on
                 his
                 Subjects
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 increased
                 the
                 fears
                 and
                 cares
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State.
                 Notwithstanding
                 which
                 ,
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 prosecuted
                 his
                 business
                 no
                 less
                 in
                 Candia
                 than
                 formerly
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 War
                 there
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 a
                 Recruit
                 of
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Morea
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 daily
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha's
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 approach
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 consequence
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 required
                 the
                 most
                 prudence
                 and
                 caution
                 in
                 the
                 management
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 by
                 Fetfa
                 ,
                 or
                 Resolve
                 from
                 the
                 Mufti
                 ,
                 the
                 Pasha
                 was
                 declared
                 a
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 and
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 against
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 ,
                 a
                 Chaous
                 was
                 dispatched
                 with
                 Letters
                 of
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 if
                 now
                 repenting
                 of
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 disband
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 obedience
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 received
                 the
                 Chaous
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Ceremony
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 consider
                 him
                 under
                 that
                 Character
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 a
                 Pursuivant
                 ,
                 or
                 Officer
                 sent
                 to
                 affright
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 Duty
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 message
                 replyed
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 any
                 conditions
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 assumed
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 Youth
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Sultan
                   
                   Morat
                
                 ,
                 concealed
                 to
                 that
                 Age
                 by
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 assent
                 to
                 any
                 terms
                 or
                 conditions
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Exaltation
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Throne
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 carrying
                 this
                 Young
                 Man
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 property
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 cover
                 his
                 Rebellion
                 with
                 the
                 Guise
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 Duty
                 ;
                 he
                 maintained
                 a
                 Court
                 for
                 him
                 after
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 fashion
                 ;
                 and
                 causing
                 the
                 Tagho
                 ,
                 or
                 Standards
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 Audiences
                 ,
                 send
                 Dispatches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 on
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 royal
                 marks
                 of
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 encreased
                 to
                 seventy
                 thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 one
                 Part
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 towards
                 Scutari
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 towards
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 which
                 alarm'd
                 all
                 the
                 Countries
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 such
                 cause
                 of
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 tryed
                 divers
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 many
                 propositions
                 of
                 honours
                 and
                 benefits
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 allure
                 him
                 to
                 obedience
                 ;
                 One
                 while
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 G.
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 rejected
                 ,
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 raise
                 men
                 in
                 Asia
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 his
                 Armes
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 numbers
                 being
                 got
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 the
                 formidable
                 Force
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 revolted
                 ,
                 and
                 joined
                 themselves
                 to
                 his
                 Party
                 .
                 This
                 extremity
                 of
                 Affairs
                 caused
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 not
                 only
                 again
                 to
                 proclaim
                 the
                 Pasha
                 a
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 liberty
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 destroy
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 any
                 parts
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 encounter
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 pursuance
                 of
                 which
                 Licence
                 ,
                 a
                 Village
                 in
                 Asia
                 having
                 killed
                 twenty
                 five
                 or
                 thirty
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha's
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 thither
                 to
                 refresh
                 themselves
                 ;
                 the
                 Pasha
                 was
                 so
                 enraged
                 thereat
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 caused
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 put
                 Man
                 ,
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 Child
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 throughout
                 the
                 Village
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Confusion
                 imaginable
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 1658.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1659.
                 
              
               
                 NOR
                 did
                 this
                 Year
                 begin
                 with
                 better
                 Omens
                 of
                 success
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 dangers
                 was
                 added
                 a
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Persian
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 Field
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 for
                 recovery
                 of
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 or
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 his
                 Forefathers
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 being
                 rendred
                 thereby
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 agree
                 and
                 accommodate
                 Affairs
                 with
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 proffered
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Soria
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 paying
                 only
                 a
                 yearly
                 homage
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Sultanees
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 Country
                 always
                 yielded
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 scorned
                 a
                 proffer
                 of
                 so
                 mean
                 a
                 consideration
                 ,
                 having
                 nothing
                 less
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 than
                 the
                 entire
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 partake
                 an
                 equal
                 share
                 thereof
                 with
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
                 Forthe
                 hopesof
                 the
                 Pasha
                 encreasing
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 grown
                 to
                 eighty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ;
                 he
                 took
                 up
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 his
                 head-Quarters
                 near
                 the
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Tocacaia
                 ,
                 within
                 ten
                 days
                 March
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ;
                 and
                 thence
                 approaching
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 concluded
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 safety
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Pasha
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 any
                 terms
                 of
                 gentleness
                 or
                 moderation
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 passed
                 into
                 Asia
                 with
                 a
                 numerous
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 joined
                 Battel
                 with
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 which
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 hours
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 turned
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Army
                 being
                 routed
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 Cannon
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Countries
                 ;
                 where
                 not
                 
                 being
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 time
                 again
                 to
                 collect
                 his
                 torn
                 and
                 scattered
                 Troops
                 .
                 The
                 news
                 hereof
                 multiplied
                 the
                 disorders
                 and
                 confusions
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 being
                 added
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 some
                 troubles
                 in
                 Transilvania
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 unquiet
                 spirit
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 ill
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 male-contents
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 appear
                 with
                 equal
                 ,
                 or
                 greater
                 danger
                 at
                 home
                 than
                 abroad
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ultimate
                 remedy
                 of
                 these
                 imminent
                 dangers
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 should
                 go
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 on
                 supposition
                 that
                 Reverence
                 to
                 his
                 Royal
                 Person
                 would
                 produce
                 that
                 awe
                 on
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 or
                 force
                 of
                 Armes
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 resolution
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 passed
                 into
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 joining
                 his
                 Forces
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 composed
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 seventy
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 marching
                 boldly
                 towards
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 began
                 to
                 fail
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 calling
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 he
                 proposed
                 his
                 inclinations
                 towards
                 terms
                 of
                 agreement
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 hazard
                 all
                 on
                 the
                 uncertainties
                 of
                 a
                 Battel
                 ;
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 being
                 now
                 become
                 tractable
                 by
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Force
                 ,
                 assented
                 to
                 the
                 proposition
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 Articles
                 being
                 speedily
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 for
                 his
                 approbation
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 refuse
                 any
                 thing
                 therein
                 contained
                 ,
                 yet
                 declined
                 a
                 personal
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 matter
                 too
                 mean
                 for
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Person
                 to
                 capitulate
                 with
                 his
                 Vassals
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ordered
                 ,
                 that
                 Mortaza
                 Pasha
                 should
                 treat
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 confirm
                 whatsoever
                 Act
                 Mortaza
                 Pasha
                 should
                 conclude
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 .
                 Mortaza
                 being
                 thus
                 made
                 Plenipotentiary
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 retreated
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 of
                 some
                 days
                 March
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Camp
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 performed
                 near
                 a
                 Town
                 called
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 he
                 foolishly
                 suffered
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 place
                 from
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 on
                 pretence
                 that
                 Peace
                 was
                 more
                 aptly
                 concluded
                 in
                 a
                 free
                 retirement
                 ,
                 than
                 under
                 the
                 constraint
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 .
                 Here
                 Mortaza
                 meeting
                 the
                 Pasha
                 forcibly
                 strangled
                 him
                 with
                 17.
                 of
                 his
                 Complices
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 Witnesses
                 to
                 his
                 Capitulations
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 news
                 hereof
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 soon
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 silence
                 shifting
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 and
                 home
                 .
                 And
                 herewith
                 easily
                 ended
                 this
                 Civil
                 War
                 almost
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 which
                 but
                 now
                 threatned
                 the
                 Extirpation
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Race
                 .
                 The
                 cruel
                 Vizier
                 retained
                 his
                 thoughts
                 of
                 revenge
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 shortly
                 hear
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 he
                 vented
                 on
                 the
                 great
                 Spahees
                 and
                 rich
                 Men
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 joined
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 Pasha
                 in
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 This
                 good
                 service
                 promoted
                 Mortaza
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 him
                 more
                 considerable
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 against
                 Ragotski
                 in
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 preferred
                 to
                 the
                 important
                 Charge
                 of
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 or
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 Fate
                 we
                 shall
                 hear
                 in
                 the
                 Sequel
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 Commotions
                 of
                 Asia
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 wholly
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Nephew
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 in
                 revenge
                 of
                 the
                 treacherous
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 took
                 up
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Territories
                 depending
                 on
                 Aleppo
                 .
                 To
                 his
                 assistance
                 came
                 in
                 also
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 late
                 General
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 cruel
                 Vizier
                 had
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 services
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 attone
                 for
                 his
                 former
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 non-compliance
                 with
                 instructions
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 pardoned
                 any
                 Person
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 begin
                 with
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 clemency
                 towards
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 or
                 Confidents
                 depending
                 on
                 him
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 joined
                 the
                 Bey
                 of
                 Torgue
                 ,
                 who
                 casting
                 off
                 his
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Cabal
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 formidable
                 Army
                 being
                 composed
                 by
                 this
                 Union
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 new
                 subject
                 of
                 fear
                 and
                 apprechension
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 so
                 dextrously
                 managed
                 his
                 Affair
                 ,
                 by
                 sowing
                 Dissention
                 between
                 the
                 Chiefs
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowing
                 Largesses
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 unsensibly
                 mouldred
                 away
                 ,
                 leaving
                 their
                 Generals
                 ,
                 and
                 Commanders
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 exposing
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 a
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 pardoned
                 any
                 who
                 was
                 either
                 guilty
                 of
                 a
                 fault
                 ,
                 or
                 suspected
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 the
                 Vizier
                 built
                 the
                 lower
                 Forts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 scituated
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Dardanelles
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mothers
                 Castles
                 .
                 And
                 dispatched
                 a
                 Chaous
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Canea
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 for
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Candia
                 :
                 Orders
                 were
                 also
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Pashaws
                 of
                 the
                 Inland
                 Countries
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 Wars
                 against
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 and
                 Transilvania
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 ANNO
                 1660.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Rendezvous
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 being
                 appointed
                 at
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 hastened
                 thither
                 in
                 Person
                 to
                 quicken
                 the
                 preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 March
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 flocking
                 thither
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 .
                 This
                 Vizier
                 Kuperlee
                 ,
                 though
                 aged
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 very
                 active
                 and
                 vigorous
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 created
                 so
                 much
                 confidence
                 of
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 acted
                 nothing
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Government
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 counsel
                 and
                 direction
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 always
                 jealous
                 and
                 bloody
                 towards
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 he
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Casir
                 of
                 Damacus
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Favourite
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 conserved
                 the.
                 State
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 in
                 a
                 laudable
                 posture
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 sacrificed
                 his
                 blood
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 security
                 and
                 bloudy
                 disposition
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 act
                 of
                 unjust
                 cruelty
                 so
                 enraged
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 for
                 ever
                 after
                 bore
                 a
                 mortal
                 harted
                 to
                 this
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 famous
                 Kuperlee
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 moderation
                 and
                 discretion
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 tempered
                 with
                 respect
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 She
                 at
                 length
                 not
                 only
                 pardoned
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 became
                 his
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 relished
                 the
                 services
                 which
                 he
                 performed
                 for
                 his
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 having
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 received
                 considerable
                 succours
                 ,
                 namely
                 4000.
                 
                 French
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 after
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 Peace
                 at
                 the
                 Pyrenean
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 had
                 most
                 generously
                 spared
                 to
                 that
                 Republick
                 ,
                 were
                 enabled
                 to
                 attempt
                 some
                 notable
                 enterprize
                 ;
                 and
                 thereby
                 so
                 hardly
                 pressed
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Canea
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 earnestly
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 for
                 succours
                 ;
                 assuring
                 him
                 that
                 without
                 present
                 relief
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 surrender
                 his
                 Town
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 The
                 G.
                 Signior
                 promised
                 him
                 speedy
                 relief
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 encouragement
                 sent
                 him
                 the
                 Present
                 of
                 a
                 Sword
                 and
                 a
                 Vest
                 of
                 Sables
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Venetians
                 took
                 three
                 Forts
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Calamo
                   ,
                   Calegro
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Epicarno
                 ,
                 and
                 proceeded
                 to
                 lay
                 Siege
                 to
                 Canea
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Enemy
                 having
                 received
                 a
                 
                 supply
                 of
                 3000.
                 men
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 quitted
                 this
                 enterprize
                 
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 beating
                 the
                 Turks
                 out
                 of
                 new
                 Candia
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 lately
                 built
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Candia
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 keep
                 that
                 Town
                 straitned
                 by
                 perpetual
                 Alarms
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 vicinity
                 of
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 Neighbourhood
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 G.
                 Vizier
                 being
                 very
                 Aged
                 ,
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 many
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 sick
                 at
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 advised
                 by
                 the
                 Physicians
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 remedy
                 for
                 his
                 Disease
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 careful
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 safest
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 often
                 threatned
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 died
                 of
                 that
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 World
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 following
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 measure
                 recovered
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 Hali
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 then
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Varadin
                 ,
                 being
                 esteemed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 an
                 advantagious
                 Fortress
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 their
                 Conquests
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 which
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 troubles
                 in
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 ambitious
                 humour
                 of
                 Ragotzki
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 treat
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 History
                 .
                 For
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Providence
                 allotted
                 me
                 a
                 charge
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 thereby
                 somewhat
                 elevated
                 on
                 a
                 rising
                 ground
                 ,
                 whereby
                 I
                 could
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 Eyes
                 survey
                 the
                 Transactions
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 I
                 call
                 them
                 my
                 Memoirs
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 being
                 matters
                 transacted
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 introduce
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 Advertisement
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               MEMOIRS
               OF
               
                 PAUL
                 RYCAUT
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Containing
               the
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               TURKS
               ,
               FROM
               THE
               YEAR
               1660.
               to
               the
               YEAR
               1678.
               
               With
               the
               most
               Remarkable
               Passages
               Relating
               to
               the
               ENGLISH
               TRADE
               In
               the
               space
               of
               Eighteen
               YEARS
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 John
                 Starkey
              
               at
               the
               Mitre
               near
               Temple-Bar
               ,
               M
               DC
               LXXIX
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               READER
            
             
               
                 Courteous
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               THis
               following
               History
               is
               some
               part
               of
               those
               fruits
               arising
               from
               my
               vacant
               hours
               of
               eighteen
               Years
               residence
               in
               Turky
               ,
               seven
               whereof
               I
               compleated
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               in
               quality
               of
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Lord
               Ambassadour
               ,
               and
               for
               eleven
               Years
               I
               exercised
               the
               Office
               of
               Consul
               at
               Smyrna
               .
               In
               the
               first
               times
               of
               which
               ,
               I
               had
               great
               advantages
               to
               observe
               ,
               and
               make
               my
               Annotations
               ;
               having
               for
               the
               most
               part
               been
               acquainted
               with
               the
               persons
               as
               well
               as
               with
               the
               affairs
               of
               those
               concerning
               whom
               I
               write
               ;
               and
               indeed
               the
               incumbence
               which
               was
               then
               upon
               me
               ,
               obliged
               me
               to
               a
               knowledge
               both
               of
               persons
               and
               business
               .
               My
               latter
               time
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               of
               being
               Consul
               ,
               constrained
               me
               to
               an
               attendance
               on
               matters
               relating
               to
               the
               government
               of
               our
               Trade
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               that
               at
               that
               distance
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               I
               should
               lay
               down
               Transactions
               so
               positive
               ,
               and
               particular
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               preceeding
               Years
               ;
               yet
               the
               acquaintance
               ,
               and
               correspondence
               I
               afterwards
               continued
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               care
               I
               took
               to
               inform
               my self
               of
               what
               occurred
               ,
               qualified
               me
               in
               some
               measure
               for
               an
               Historian
               ;
               at
               least
               put
               me
               into
               a
               condition
               to
               make
               a
               Breviate
               ,
               or
               Collection
               of
               certain
               Observations
               occurring
               in
               the
               Turkish
               Court.
               
            
             
               When
               I
               first
               entered
               on
               this
               work
               ,
               I
               was
               carried
               with
               a
               certain
               emulation
               of
               French
               and
               Italian
               Writers
               ,
               of
               whose
               Ministers
               few
               there
               were
               employed
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               Turky
               ,
               but
               who
               carried
               with
               them
               from
               thence
               ,
               Memoirs
               ,
               Giornals
               ,
               or
               Historical
               Observations
               of
               their
               times
               .
               In
               which
               our
               Nation
               hath
               been
               so
               defective
               ,
               that
               besides
               some
               scattered
               and
               abrupt
               Papers
               ,
               without
               coherence
               ,
               or
               method
               ,
               adjoined
               to
               the
               end
               of
               Knoll's
               History
               of
               the
               Turks
               (
               which
               is
               an
               excellent
               collection
               from
               divers
               Authours
               )
               one
               shall
               scarce
               find
               five
               sheets
               of
               Paper
               wrote
               by
               our
               Countrymen
               in
               way
               of
               History
               .
               At
               which
               omission
               having
               often
               wondered
               ,
               I
               resolved
               from
               my
               first
               entrance
               in
               those
               Countries
               ,
               to
               note
               down
               in
               a
               blank
               Book
               what
               occurred
               in
               that
               Empire
               ,
               either
               as
               to
               civil
               ,
               or
               military
               affairs
               ;
               with
               what
               Casualties
               and
               Changes
               befel
               our
               Trade
               ,
               that
               so
               both
               one
               and
               the
               other
               might
               serve
               for
               Examples
               and
               Precedents
               to
               future
               Ages
               ;
               the
               which
               after
               some
               years
               afforded
               me
               materials
               to
               compose
               and
               frame
               this
               following
               Discourse
               .
               In
               which
               ,
               having
               by
               Gods
               assistance
               
               thus
               far
               proceeded
               ;
               As
               it
               may
               be
               an
               Example
               to
               my
               Successours
               ,
               to
               spin
               and
               draw
               out
               the
               thread
               of
               this
               History
               through
               Ages
               to
               come
               ;
               so
               it
               will
               be
               a
               good
               part
               ,
               and
               office
               ,
               of
               those
               who
               reside
               there
               at
               present
               ,
               by
               a
               more
               diligent
               enquiry
               to
               correct
               ,
               and
               amend
               what
               I
               have
               mistaken
               ,
               or
               misunderstood
               .
            
             
               For
               next
               to
               the
               immediate
               attendance
               to
               the
               Charge
               and
               Trust
               imposed
               upon
               me
               ,
               I
               judged
               it
               a
               chief
               duty
               towards
               my
               Country
               ,
               to
               denote
               and
               Record
               certain
               Transactions
               relating
               to
               Trade
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               grand
               Interest
               that
               bath
               engaged
               England
               to
               a
               Communication
               ,
               and
               Correspondence
               ,
               with
               these
               remote
               Parts
               :
               nor
               doth
               the
               World
               perhaps
               expect
               much
               less
               from
               me
               ,
               than
               that
               I
               should
               add
               something
               to
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Turks
               in
               our
               time
               ,
               which
               howsoever
               imperfectly
               I
               may
               perform
               it
               ;
               yet
               the
               Of.
               fices
               which
               I
               have
               exercised
               ,
               and
               the
               impartiality
               with
               which
               it
               is
               wrote
               ,
               may
               gain
               it
               some
               credit
               and
               reputation
               in
               the
               World.
               For
               in
               the
               writing
               hereof
               ,
               I
               cannot
               be
               taxed
               with
               animosity
               to
               any
               person
               ;
               nor
               am
               I
               to
               be
               esteemed
               as
               possessed
               with
               affection
               ,
               or
               partiality
               to
               any
               side
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               point
               of
               sobriety
               ,
               and
               good
               temper
               ,
               necessary
               for
               all
               Historians
               :
               For
               we
               who
               lived
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               were
               little
               concerned
               for
               the
               House
               of
               Kuperlee
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               Favourites
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               nor
               was
               it
               of
               any
               moment
               to
               us
               ,
               whether
               the
               Faction
               of
               the
               Spahees
               ,
               or
               Janizaries
               prevailed
               ;
               or
               whether
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               or
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               ruled
               the
               Empire
               :
               only
               we
               esteemed
               it
               our
               duty
               ,
               to
               speak
               best
               of
               that
               Government
               under
               which
               our
               Trade
               thrived
               most
               .
               And
               though
               the
               times
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               were
               the
               golden
               days
               for
               Merchants
               ,
               which
               employed
               our
               Navigation
               beyond
               the
               memory
               of
               any
               times
               ,
               either
               before
               ,
               or
               since
               ;
               and
               consumed
               of
               our
               Manufactories
               (
               though
               not
               in
               greater
               quantities
               )
               yet
               perhaps
               with
               better
               advantage
               and
               profit
               to
               our
               Nation
               :
               Yet
               I
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               so
               injurious
               ,
               or
               ungrateful
               to
               
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
              
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               as
               to
               accuse
               his
               Government
               of
               Oppression
               ,
               or
               Violence
               towards
               us
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               breach
               of
               Articles
               ,
               and
               Priviledges
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               granted
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               ;
               but
               shall
               rather
               applaud
               ,
               and
               be
               ready
               to
               own
               that
               Justice
               which
               our
               Complaints
               have
               found
               ,
               and
               met
               at
               the
               Ottoman
               Court
               ,
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               those
               worthy
               Ambassadours
               sent
               by
               his
               Majesty
               to
               stand
               Centinel
               on
               the
               Guard
               of
               their
               Country
               .
            
             
               For
               whereas
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Morat
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Military
               men
               bore
               the
               sway
               ;
               Injustice
               and
               Violence
               ,
               which
               mingled
               in
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               Rule
               ,
               had
               an
               influence
               also
               on
               the
               English
               affairs
               :
               And
               when
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Female
               Court
               had
               gained
               the
               predominancy
               ;
               and
               that
               vast
               Treasures
               were
               expended
               in
               Riot
               and
               Luxury
               ;
               the
               prodigality
               of
               great
               persons
               made
               it
               necessary
               to
               be
               rapacious
               and
               unjust
               :
               But
               in
               these
               more
               moderate
               times
               of
               this
               present
               Sultan
               ,
               when
               neither
               excessive
               Wars
               abroad
               ,
               nor
               Luxury
               nor
               immoderate
               expences
               at
               home
               ,
               exhausted
               the
               Coffers
               .
               
               We
               may
               easily
               imagine
               ,
               that
               the
               disorders
               of
               State
               did
               not
               drive
               the
               Rulers
               to
               a
               necessity
               of
               exercising
               unjust
               Arts
               ,
               which
               are
               always
               most
               certain
               Sym
               ptoms
               ,
               either
               of
               a
               bad
               Government
               ,
               or
               a
               vitious
               inclination
               in
               the
               Prince
               .
            
             
               The
               English
               Trade
               according
               to
               the
               Chronicles
               of
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Baker
              
               ,
               was
               first
               introduced
               into
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1579.
               but
               Sagredo
               an
               Italian
               Writer
               ,
               accounts
               only
               from
               the
               Year
               1583.
               perhaps
               before
               that
               time
               Overtures
               were
               only
               made
               for
               a
               Trade
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               so
               inconsiderable
               ,
               as
               that
               until
               then
               it
               was
               not
               esteemed
               worthy
               to
               be
               adorned
               with
               an
               Ambassadour
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               opposed
               by
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Foreign
               Princes
               .
               For
               so
               soon
               as
               an
               Ambassadour
               from
               England
               appeared
               at
               the
               Ottoman
               Court
               ,
               with
               Credential
               Letters
               from
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               the
               French
               and
               Venetian
               Ministers
               took
               the
               Alarm
               ,
               and
               opposed
               his
               reception
               ,
               especially
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               Sagredo
               reports
               in
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Turks
               )
               represented
               unto
               the
               G.
               Vizier
               ,
               how
               much
               this
               new
               Friendship
               with
               the
               English
               would
               obstruct
               that
               antient
               Alliance
               which
               was
               made
               with
               his
               King
               ,
               and
               would
               impeach
               and
               lessen
               the
               Priviledges
               and
               Trade
               which
               they
               enjoyed
               in
               those
               parts
               :
               To
               which
               the
               Vizier
               answered
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               usai
               phrase
               and
               stile
               ;
               that
               the
               happy
               Imperial
               Seat
               where
               his
               Master
               resided
               ,
               was
               called
               the
               Port
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               free
               and
               open
               to
               all
               such
               who
               desired
               to
               take
               refuge
               and
               Sanctuary
               therein
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               English
               without
               just
               reason
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               excluded
               .
               That
               the
               Sultan
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               denied
               that
               freedom
               of
               love
               and
               hatred
               ,
               which
               was
               common
               to
               all
               Mankind
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               as
               well
               resolved
               to
               chuse
               and
               cherish
               his
               Friends
               ,
               as
               to
               prosecute
               and
               destroy
               his
               Enemies
               .
               Whereunto
               the
               French
               Ambassadour
               urged
               ,
               that
               since
               it
               was
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Grand
               Signior
               to
               admit
               the
               English
               ;
               that
               at
               least
               they
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               enter
               Constantinople
               under
               the
               French
               Colours
               .
               But
               the
               English
               Ambassadour
               replyed
               ,
               that
               his
               Mistress
               who
               was
               so
               potent
               ,
               scorned
               all
               Dependencies
               on
               other
               Nations
               ,
               and
               would
               rather
               abandon
               the
               Friendship
               of
               the
               Sultan
               ,
               than
               admit
               the
               least
               diminution
               of
               her
               own
               honour
               :
               and
               embellishing
               his
               Discourses
               (
               as
               Sagredo
               proceeds
               )
               with
               the
               representation
               of
               that
               advantage
               and
               profit
               ,
               which
               the
               English
               Trade
               would
               bring
               to
               the
               Ottoman
               Empire
               ;
               he
               so
               ensnared
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               that
               they
               preferred
               the
               admittance
               of
               new
               Guests
               ,
               before
               the
               Alliance
               of
               antient
               Friends
               .
               Since
               which
               time
               our
               Commerce
               and
               Trade
               with
               the
               Turk
               hath
               been
               in
               its
               increase
               ,
               and
               being
               governed
               by
               a
               Wise
               and
               Grave
               Company
               of
               Experienced
               Merchants
               ,
               hath
               by
               Gods
               blessing
               brought
               an
               inestimable
               Treasure
               and
               advantage
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               which
               that
               it
               may
               still
               continue
               ,
               increase
               ,
               and
               flourish
               in
               all
               Ages
               and
               times
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               the
               hearty
               desire
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               true
               ,
               and
               faithful
               Servant
               to
               that
               worthy
               Society
               ,
               and
               a
               sincere
               Wellwisher
               to
               his
               Country
               .
            
             
               
                 Farewel
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               Sultan
               Mahomet
               IV.
               THE
               XIII
               .
               EMPEROUR
               OF
               THE
               TURKS
               ,
               Beginning
               in
               the
               NINTH
               YEAR
               OF
               HIS
               REIGN
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               BOOK
               .
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
                 ,
                 1661.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 ,
                 1072.
                 
              
               
                 IT
                 was
                 now
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Winchelsea
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Embassadour
                 sent
                 abroad
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Britain
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 happy
                 Return
                 to
                 the
                 Glorious
                 Throne
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Sultan
                   Mahomet
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 judged
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 amongst
                 other
                 Alliances
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 with
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 this
                 of
                 Turkey
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 omitted
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 
                 place
                 considered
                 :
                 In
                 regard
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 flourishing
                 Estate
                 and
                 prosperity
                 of
                 England's
                 richesse
                 depends
                 absolutely
                 on
                 her
                 Foreign
                 Trade
                 ,
                 so
                 on
                 none
                 more
                 particularly
                 than
                 on
                 that
                 of
                 Turkey
                 ,
                 which
                 consumes
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 her
                 most
                 staple
                 and
                 substantial
                 Manufactures
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 returns
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 Employes
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 Bread
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 industrious
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 this
                 Embassadour
                 ,
                 the
                 important
                 affairs
                 of
                 this
                 vast
                 and
                 still
                 growing
                 Empire
                 ,
                 were
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 Kuperlee
                 ;
                 
                 a
                 person
                 decrepit
                 and
                 infirm
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Age
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 solid
                 and
                 subtle
                 judgment
                 ;
                 by
                 Nature
                 cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Years
                 froward
                 ;
                 which
                 disposition
                 was
                 singularly
                 well
                 fitted
                 to
                 do
                 service
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 impetuous
                 storms
                 of
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Pashaws
                 ,
                 and
                 Chiefs
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 (
                 as
                 often
                 it
                 happens
                 in
                 Empires
                 ,
                 whose
                 Body
                 is
                 grown
                 too
                 vast
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 a
                 weak
                 Head
                 )
                 became
                 rich
                 and
                 powerful
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 Vacations
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 insolent
                 and
                 wanton
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 then
                 the
                 Wars
                 with
                 Venice
                 were
                 carried
                 on
                 faintly
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 sending
                 forth
                 an
                 Armata
                 of
                 Gallies
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 preparations
                 became
                 rather
                 accustomary
                 ,
                 returning
                 with
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 for
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Arsenal
                 ,
                 and
                 amusement
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 than
                 designed
                 with
                 any
                 probable
                 expectation
                 of
                 success
                 or
                 Victory
                 ,
                 proportionable
                 to
                 that
                 Treasure
                 and
                 trouble
                 which
                 maintained
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 to
                 encounter
                 so
                 many
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 predominancy
                 of
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 himself
                 being
                 young
                 ,
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 had
                 more
                 than
                 urgent
                 necessity
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 rough
                 and
                 cruel
                 disposition
                 as
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 Kuperlee
                 ;
                 who
                 so
                 seasonably
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 either
                 endanger
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 himself
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Years
                 time
                 he
                 became
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Mutiniers
                 ;
                 confiscating
                 their
                 richesse
                 and
                 fortunes
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 thirty
                 six
                 thousand
                 persons
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 proscribed
                 in
                 several
                 Countries
                 ;
                 and
                 privately
                 strangled
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 absolute
                 and
                 uncontroulable
                 Authority
                 ,
                 without
                 giving
                 the
                 Offenders
                 liberty
                 of
                 Processes
                 ,
                 or
                 Pleas
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 solemnity
                 of
                 Scaffolds
                 ,
                 or
                 applause
                 of
                 a
                 Funeral
                 Oration
                 at
                 the
                 Gallows
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 compassions
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 through
                 with
                 his
                 bloody
                 and
                 tragical
                 business
                 ,
                 without
                 noise
                 ,
                 or
                 rumour
                 ,
                 or
                 knowledge
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 whilst
                 the
                 great
                 Personages
                 ,
                 whose
                 rapine
                 and
                 pride
                 had
                 contracted
                 them
                 envy
                 and
                 hatred
                 from
                 their
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 stood
                 confused
                 and
                 amased
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 power
                 to
                 rebel
                 ,
                 nor
                 Sanctuary
                 to
                 fly
                 unto
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 is
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 an
                 absolute
                 ,
                 and
                 arbitrary
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Master
                 of
                 times
                 and
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 fits
                 and
                 squares
                 Enterprizes
                 to
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 than
                 Counsels
                 to
                 Enterprizes
                 .
                 
                   Reges
                   Hercule
                   non
                   liberi
                   solum
                   impedimentis
                   omnibus
                   ,
                   sed
                   Domini
                   rerum
                   ,
                   temporumque
                   trahunt
                   Consiliis
                   cuncta
                   ,
                   non
                   sequuntur
                   .
                   Liv.
                   lib.
                   9.
                   
                
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 applauded
                 the
                 diligence
                 and
                 circumspection
                 of
                 his
                 Minister
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 yet
                 trembling
                 with
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 late
                 sollevations
                 amongst
                 the
                 Janizaries
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 active
                 ,
                 addicted
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 delight
                 of
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Chace
                 of
                 fearful
                 ,
                 and
                 flying
                 Beasts
                 ;
                 whilst
                 his
                 Vizier
                 so
                 closely
                 followed
                 his
                 game
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 left
                 no
                 person
                 considerable
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Creature
                 made
                 by
                 ,
                 or
                 depending
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 unless
                 the
                 Kahyabei
                 ,
                 or
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Janizaries
                 ;
                 Mortaza
                 
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Magnatia
                 ;
                 Men
                 ,
                 whose
                 bravery
                 ,
                 and
                 generous
                 Justice
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 their
                 Guards
                 ,
                 or
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 had
                 only
                 seated
                 beyond
                 the
                 reach
                 and
                 Sword
                 of
                 this
                 Tyrant
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Affairs
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 Foreign
                 ,
                 and
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ;
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 Embassadours
                 and
                 Residents
                 at
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 as
                 yet
                 passed
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 amicable
                 correspondence
                 ,
                 excepting
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 whose
                 Embassadour
                 had
                 then
                 lately
                 obtained
                 his
                 release
                 from
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 confined
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 wisest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 generous
                 people
                 of
                 former
                 Ages
                 ;
                 and
                 compelled
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 France
                 ;
                 an
                 Agent
                 being
                 there
                 setled
                 by
                 the
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 to
                 Negotiate
                 their
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 the
                 occasions
                 and
                 grounds
                 whereof
                 we
                 have
                 at
                 large
                 signified
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 :
                 which
                 unlawful
                 treatment
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 sacred
                 ,
                 none
                 will
                 much
                 admire
                 ,
                 who
                 considers
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 supream
                 Ministers
                 that
                 judge
                 themselves
                 under
                 no
                 restraint
                 or
                 limits
                 of
                 Law
                 ;
                 either
                 Civil
                 ,
                 or
                 National
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 had
                 two
                 Ministers
                 there
                 resident
                 ;
                 the
                 Ecc
                 mo
                 Capello
                 ,
                 Procurator
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 worthy
                 and
                 noble
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 Signior
                 Ballarino
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 and
                 subtle
                 ,
                 who
                 omitted
                 no
                 opportunities
                 to
                 advance
                 his
                 own
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 his
                 Republick
                 .
                 The
                 Emperours
                 Resident
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Simon
                   Renninghen
                
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 sincere
                 ,
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 hearted
                 ,
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ;
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 some
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 continued
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 matters
                 from
                 breaking
                 out
                 into
                 an
                 open
                 War
                 ;
                 the
                 Incursions
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 accidents
                 ,
                 always
                 administring
                 occasions
                 of
                 discontent
                 ,
                 and
                 complaints
                 to
                 both
                 parties
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 series
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 may
                 be
                 continued
                 with
                 an
                 even
                 thread
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 cast
                 back
                 our
                 Eyes
                 to
                 the
                 Year
                 1657.
                 when
                 the
                 Ambition
                 of
                 
                   George
                   Ragotzki
                
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 
                 began
                 new
                 troubles
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Principality
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 a
                 future
                 War
                 between
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 Poland
                 was
                 so
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 incessant
                 Wars
                 of
                 Moscovy
                 (
                 the
                 inveterate
                 Enemy
                 of
                 that
                 Crown
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 frequent
                 Rebellions
                 of
                 the
                 Cossacks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 invasion
                 of
                 the
                 Swedes
                 ;
                 whom
                 the
                 traiterous
                 Vice-Chancellour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 had
                 invited
                 to
                 the
                 spoils
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ;
                 that
                 King
                 Casimirus
                 was
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 ultimate
                 extremity
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 the
                 publick
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 private
                 Treasuries
                 were
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 the
                 Villages
                 dispeopled
                 ,
                 the
                 Fields
                 uncultivated
                 ,
                 Traffick
                 ,
                 and
                 Commerce
                 ceased
                 ;
                 nothing
                 but
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Robberies
                 ,
                 and
                 confusion
                 filled
                 the
                 Diurnals
                 with
                 News
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 with
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Calamities
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Casimir
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 vexed
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 where
                 or
                 how
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 remedy
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 his
                 Great
                 Chancellour
                 
                   Albertus
                   Pravesmoski
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Quality
                 of
                 Embassadour
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 assistance
                 from
                 Ragotzki
                 ,
                 promising
                 in
                 recompence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 adopt
                 his
                 Son
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 No
                 Message
                 could
                 arrive
                 more
                 grateful
                 to
                 ambitious
                 Ragotzki
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 so
                 desired
                 a
                 proffer
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 arrive
                 the
                 Zenith
                 of
                 his
                 Prosperity
                 ;
                 which
                 like
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 shewed
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 Prospective
                 ,
                 seemed
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 to
                 devolve
                 upon
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 unto
                 which
                 ,
                 many
                 days
                 of
                 Treaty
                 and
                 Conferences
                 were
                 held
                 between
                 Ragotzki
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Polish
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 but
                 Ragotzki
                 insisting
                 on
                 certain
                 particulars
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 grant
                 without
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 a
                 Diet
                 ,
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 Ragotski
                 remained
                 displeased
                 ,
                 and
                 angry
                 ;
                 pretending
                 himself
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 deluded
                 and
                 slighted
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 avenge
                 the
                 Affront
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Armes
                 gain
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 raising
                 a
                 strong
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 joining
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 Confederate
                 League
                 with
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 he
                 invaded
                 Poland
                 ,
                 wasting
                 all
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword.
                 The
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 growing
                 jealous
                 of
                 
                 the
                 successes
                 of
                 these
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Advance
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 growing
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Swedes
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 unwillingly
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 Borderers
                 ,
                 issued
                 an
                 express
                 Command
                 ,
                 That
                 without
                 contradiction
                 or
                 delay
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 immediately
                 give
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 Transilvania
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Krim
                 Tartar
                 declared
                 their
                 dislike
                 of
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 threatning
                 to
                 invade
                 his
                 Principality
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 retracted
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 desisted
                 from
                 this
                 enterprize
                 ;
                 yet
                 Ragotski
                 having
                 his
                 understanding
                 blinded
                 with
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 Rule
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 stopped
                 his
                 ears
                 to
                 the
                 menaces
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 .
                 This
                 Ragotski
                 enjoyed
                 a
                 State
                 most
                 happy
                 ,
                 large
                 ,
                 fertile
                 ,
                 and
                 populous
                 ,
                 in
                 Power
                 inferiour
                 to
                 few
                 ,
                 superiour
                 to
                 many
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 passed
                 peaceably
                 and
                 honourably
                 with
                 all
                 ,
                 could
                 his
                 great
                 spirit
                 have
                 bowed
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 complied
                 with
                 his
                 Potent
                 Neighbours
                 .
                 For
                 on
                 
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 the
                 Puissant
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 threatned
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 least
                 Ombrages
                 of
                 displeasure
                 administer
                 occasion
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 On
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Hungary
                 the
                 Emperour
                 over-awed
                 him
                 ;
                 On
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 and
                 Moldavia
                 he
                 lay
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 incursion
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 might
                 rationally
                 expect
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Prince
                 should
                 have
                 esteemed
                 it
                 honour
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 conserved
                 his
                 own
                 without
                 rendring
                 himself
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 jealousie
                 and
                 suspicion
                 of
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 great
                 spirit
                 was
                 so
                 enamoured
                 of
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bewitched
                 with
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 obtaining
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 seemed
                 difficult
                 or
                 improbable
                 to
                 the
                 acquisition
                 of
                 his
                 longing
                 desires
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 calamities
                 and
                 miseries
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ensued
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 contemplation
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 foreseen
                 evils
                 ,
                 his
                 Cesarean
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 ,
                 declaring
                 against
                 the
                 temerity
                 and
                 audaciousness
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 subdued
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Bristia
                 ,
                 invaded
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Russia
                 ,
                 plundered
                 Podolia
                 ,
                 and
                 advanced
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Camonitz
                 ,
                 a
                 Fortress
                 strong
                 by
                 Art
                 and
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 joining
                 afterwards
                 with
                 the
                 Swedes
                 ,
                 assisted
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 subjection
                 of
                 Cracovia
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 third
                 began
                 to
                 send
                 succours
                 into
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 surprised
                 by
                 sickness
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 passed
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 giving
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 was
                 interpreted
                 by
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 happy
                 Omen
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 vain
                 and
                 deceitful
                 are
                 humane
                 hopes
                 ,
                 whose
                 foundations
                 are
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Violence
                 !
                 For
                 Leopold
                 succeeding
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 to
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 immediately
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 design
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 besieging
                 Turone
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Cities
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Swedes
                 ,
                 forced
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 Surrender
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 also
                 growing
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 encreasing
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Swedes
                 ,
                 nourished
                 by
                 antient
                 grudges
                 ,
                 and
                 National
                 Emulations
                 ,
                 took
                 up
                 Armes
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 flush
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 
                 gave
                 constant
                 pay
                 and
                 large
                 donatives
                 to
                 mercenary
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 encreased
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 drawing
                 great
                 numbers
                 from
                 the
                 Swedish
                 Colours
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 stoutly
                 recruited
                 ,
                 he
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Countries
                 ,
                 possessed
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 important
                 Fort
                 of
                 Olme
                 in
                 Norway
                 ;
                 overthrew
                 the
                 Swedish
                 Army
                 at
                 Vorgast
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 a
                 victory
                 over
                 their
                 Flect
                 in
                 the
                 Baltick
                 Sea.
                 The
                 Poles
                 also
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 revolted
                 from
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 favoured
                 the
                 Swedish
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Wind
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 Party
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 abandon
                 the
                 interest
                 they
                 prosessed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 due
                 obedience
                 of
                 their
                 King.
                 Zerneski
                 also
                 the
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 Lubomiski
                 the
                 Great
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 Poland
                 met
                 the
                 Swedish
                 Forces
                 near
                 Cracovia
                 ,
                 where
                 giving
                 them
                 Battel
                 ,
                 discomfited
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 killed
                 fourteen
                 thousand
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 took
                 all
                 the
                 Cannon
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 won
                 that
                 day
                 a
                 most
                 signal
                 Victory
                 .
              
               
                 Ragotski
                 perceiving
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 things
                 thus
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 abandoned
                 by
                 his
                 Moldavian
                 and
                 Walachian
                 Forces
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 turn
                 his
                 face
                 towards
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 where
                 now
                 he
                 wished
                 himself
                 and
                 Army
                 lodged
                 in
                 safety
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 overtaken
                 by
                 General
                 Zerneski
                 near
                 the
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 though
                 unwillingly
                 ,
                 engaged
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 with
                 that
                 fury
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 Polish
                 Horse
                 ;
                 that
                 though
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 usual
                 Bravery
                 ,
                 he
                 charged
                 in
                 Person
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 Troops
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 a
                 violence
                 so
                 disadvantageous
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 men
                 being
                 first
                 put
                 into
                 disorder
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 a
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 open
                 flight
                 ,
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 
                 was
                 defeated
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 perished
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 others
                 flying
                 through
                 the
                 Woods
                 and
                 Mountains
                 died
                 with
                 famine
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 buy
                 a
                 shameful
                 Peace
                 ,
                 engaging
                 by
                 Word
                 and
                 Oath
                 to
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 summ
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 was
                 permitted
                 with
                 a
                 mean
                 Retinue
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 these
                 misfortunes
                 end
                 here
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Tartars
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 in
                 revenge
                 and
                 chastisement
                 of
                 Ragotski's
                 Enterprize
                 without
                 their
                 consent
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 his
                 Principality
                 with
                 considerable
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 against
                 whose
                 sudden
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 an
                 Army
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 his
                 General
                 Kemenius
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 soon
                 collected
                 and
                 disciplined
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 that
                 fury
                 of
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 burned
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 multitudes
                 of
                 people
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Ages
                 for
                 Captives
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 some
                 were
                 of
                 Quality
                 and
                 Condition
                 .
                 Amidst
                 which
                 troubles
                 came
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 declaring
                 Ragotski
                 a
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 commanding
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 laws
                 and
                 priviledges
                 of
                 that
                 Principality
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 refusal
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 ruines
                 and
                 calamities
                 were
                 threatned
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 justly
                 expect
                 in
                 punishment
                 of
                 their
                 disobedience
                 from
                 a
                 severe
                 and
                 angry
                 Emperour
                 .
              
               
                 Ragotski
                 being
                 well
                 informed
                 what
                 was
                 designing
                 against
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 his
                 power
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 oppose
                 so
                 much
                 puissance
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 necessity
                 ,
                 and
                 voluntarily
                 depose
                 himself
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 engaged
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 
                 Decree
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 calmly
                 receded
                 from
                 his
                 Principality
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 his
                 humility
                 and
                 submission
                 might
                 procure
                 his
                 pardon
                 at
                 the
                 Court.
                 The
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 being
                 as
                 well
                 desirous
                 to
                 evidence
                 their
                 affection
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 did
                 immediately
                 
                 appoint
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 Election
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 general
                 Petition
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 again
                 restored
                 unto
                 ancient
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 with
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 swore
                 to
                 live
                 peaceably
                 in
                 a
                 quiet
                 and
                 private
                 condition
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 or
                 innovation
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 this
                 Grace
                 should
                 accordingly
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 new
                 Prince
                 should
                 recede
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 things
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 and
                 pristine
                 Estate
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 purpose
                 there
                 was
                 choice
                 made
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Francis
                   Redeius
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 a
                 peaceable
                 and
                 gentle
                 temper
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 easily
                 condescend
                 to
                 the
                 terms
                 agreed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 willingly
                 resign
                 up
                 his
                 Government
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 unwillingly
                 received
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 Ragotski
                 had
                 renounced
                 ,
                 promised
                 ,
                 swore
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 appearance
                 seemed
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 surrender
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 irresistible
                 Decree
                 of
                 a
                 superiour
                 power
                 ;
                 yet
                 his
                 high
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 working
                 Brain
                 could
                 not
                 dislodge
                 that
                 Ambition
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 privately
                 countermined
                 and
                 enervated
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 elected
                 Prince
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 his
                 towering
                 thoughts
                 swelled
                 too
                 big
                 to
                 be
                 suppressed
                 under
                 the
                 cover
                 of
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 yielded
                 just
                 reason
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 to
                 suspect
                 his
                 designs
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 being
                 ignorant
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 strong
                 Fort
                 of
                 Janoua
                 for
                 caution
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Behaviour
                 of
                 the
                 Transilvanians
                 .
              
               
                 Ragotzki
                 feeing
                 himself
                 thus
                 discovered
                 ,
                 unmasked
                 himself
                 openly
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 threw
                 away
                 his
                 Vizard
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 vigourous
                 force
                 and
                 courage
                 reassumed
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Standard
                 of
                 his
                 Principality
                 ,
                 forcing
                 Redeius
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 relinquish
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 swear
                 never
                 again
                 to
                 usurp
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 enforced
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 extravagances
                 so
                 exasperated
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 before
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 entertain
                 tender
                 thoughts
                 towards
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 meditated
                 its
                 entire
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Conquest
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 laying
                 aside
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 Levies
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 both
                 in
                 Europe
                 and
                 
                   Asia
                   .
                   Ragotski
                
                 foreseeing
                 how
                 unable
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 resist
                 a
                 Force
                 so
                 unequal
                 as
                 the
                 puissance
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 succour
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Force
                 ,
                 resolved
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Prodigal
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 throw
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 compassionate
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 supplicating
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 before
                 ,
                 his
                 disorderly
                 and
                 disobedient
                 Life
                 had
                 rather
                 merited
                 punishment
                 than
                 favour
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 Christendome
                 was
                 concerned
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 compassionate
                 the
                 common
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 chastise
                 his
                 particular
                 misdemeanours
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 message
                 
                   Michel
                   Misces
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 being
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 was
                 graciously
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 readily
                 assured
                 of
                 powerful
                 aid
                 and
                 protection
                 .
              
               
                 Ragotski
                 elevated
                 with
                 this
                 courteous
                 Treatment
                 and
                 promises
                 had
                 his
                 whole
                 mind
                 enflamed
                 with
                 hopes
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 revenge
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 assembling
                 such
                 Forces
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 entered
                 boldly
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 against
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 Army
                 ,
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 march
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 unite
                 with
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Temiswar
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Transaction
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 passages
                 ,
                 July
                 was
                 well
                 entered
                 ,
                 when
                 
                 both
                 Armies
                 met
                 in
                 open
                 Field
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Transilvanians
                 were
                 much
                 inferior
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 yet
                 Ragotzki
                 full
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 Courage
                 and
                 heat
                 ,
                 so
                 vigorously
                 assailed
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 quickly
                 broke
                 and
                 disordered
                 their
                 Ranks
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 
                 three
                 thousand
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 little
                 did
                 this
                 advantage
                 benesit
                 poor
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 soon
                 after
                 following
                 with
                 the
                 gross
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 little
                 less
                 than
                 an
                 100.
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 provided
                 accordingly
                 with
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Military
                 Ammunition
                 ;
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Moldavians
                 and
                 Valachians
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Rout
                 of
                 other
                 barbarous
                 Nations
                 ;
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 the
                 strong
                 Fortrefs
                 of
                 Janoua
                 ;
                 
                 of
                 which
                 and
                 of
                 several
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 rendered
                 himself
                 Master
                 ,
                 laying
                 waste
                 and
                 desolate
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Countries
                 round
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword.
                 The
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 sensible
                 of
                 these
                 imminent
                 and
                 approaching
                 mischiefs
                 ,
                 dispeeded
                 three
                 persons
                 of
                 considerable
                 Quality
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 viz.
                 
                   Francis
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   John
                   Lues
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Acatius
                   Berclay
                
                 ,
                 who
                 greatly
                 laboured
                 by
                 their
                 Oratory
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 consenting
                 to
                 the
                 disobedience
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 always
                 readily
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 servitude
                 ;
                 imploring
                 his
                 Clemency
                 and
                 Commiseration
                 of
                 their
                 distressed
                 and
                 ruined
                 State.
                 The
                 Vizier
                 inclining
                 his
                 Ear
                 to
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 stopped
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 but
                 increased
                 their
                 Tribute
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 excessive
                 rate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 it
                 became
                 insupportable
                 ;
                 and
                 appointed
                 Berclay
                 ,
                 one
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 to
                 be
                 Prince
                 ;
                 taking
                 thereby
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Election
                 ;
                 Commanding
                 them
                 to
                 accept
                 him
                 without
                 farther
                 dispute
                 ,
                 or
                 repugnancy
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 uncertain
                 whether
                 Berclay
                 designed
                 the
                 Principality
                 to
                 himself
                 by
                 any
                 instance
                 he
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 his
                 Election
                 proceeded
                 meerly
                 from
                 the
                 Vizier
                 himself
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 returning
                 home
                 Berclay
                 applyed
                 himself
                 to
                 establish
                 his
                 own
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 disappoint
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 party
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 being
                 satisfyed
                 with
                 this
                 submission
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 subjection
                 of
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 importance
                 ,
                 with
                 deposing
                 of
                 Ragotzki
                 ,
                 and
                 establishment
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Prince
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 disband
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 ,
                 returned
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 supposing
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 to
                 be
                 totally
                 extinguished
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 condition
                 of
                 repose
                 ,
                 matters
                 continued
                 for
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 Years
                 ;
                 when
                 Ragotzki
                 impatient
                 of
                 his
                 losses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 exchange
                 of
                 his
                 publick
                 State
                 to
                 a
                 private
                 condition
                 ,
                 inveterate
                 in
                 his
                 hate
                 towards
                 his
                 Rival
                 and
                 Competitor
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 tempt
                 fortune
                 once
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 ultimate
                 Assay
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 establish
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Principality
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 render
                 himself
                 equal
                 with
                 other
                 mortal
                 Princes
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 relying
                 with
                 much
                 confidence
                 on
                 the
                 zealous
                 affection
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 powerful
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 he
                 once
                 again
                 justled
                 himself
                 
                 into
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 expulsion
                 of
                 his
                 Rival
                 ;
                 whom
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 behold
                 with
                 other
                 than
                 with
                 an
                 emulous
                 and
                 unpleasing
                 eye
                 .
                 Berclay
                 perceiving
                 himself
                 thus
                 ensnared
                 ,
                 neglected
                 ,
                 and
                 persecuted
                 by
                 all
                 parties
                 ,
                 represented
                 these
                 innovations
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 aggravating
                 circumstances
                 imaginable
                 ;
                 beseeching
                 them
                 to
                 afford
                 him
                 aid
                 ,
                 and
                 vindicate
                 their
                 own
                 honour
                 in
                 maintenance
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 constituted
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 Creature
                 formed
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 favour
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 immediately
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 hereof
                 ,
                 Issued
                 out
                 Orders
                 to
                 
                   Ciddi
                   Ahmet
                
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ;
                 Commanding
                 him
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 to
                 gather
                 what
                 Forces
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 interrupt
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 matters
                 unto
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 until
                 a
                 greater
                 Army
                 could
                 fecond
                 him
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 appointed
                 General
                 for
                 this
                 Expedition
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 readily
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 assembling
                 what
                 
                 Forces
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 joining
                 with
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Temiswar
                 ,
                 passed
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 Army
                 entered
                 
                   Transilvania
                   .
                   Ragotzki
                
                 undaunted
                 at
                 the
                 near
                 approach
                 of
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 boldly
                 entered
                 the
                 Field
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 joined
                 Battel
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1660.
                 between
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Clansemburg
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Giulia
                   Alba.
                
                 At
                 first
                 the
                 Christians
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 have
                 intercepted
                 the
                 Enemies
                 passage
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 Ambuscado
                 ,
                 or
                 stratagem
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 advancing
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Van-Guard
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 to
                 assistance
                 of
                 which
                 several
                 Bodies
                 following
                 one
                 after
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 a
                 general
                 Engagement
                 of
                 both
                 Armies
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 Battel
                 ,
                 Ragotzki
                 gave
                 his
                 usual
                 proofs
                 of
                 valour
                 ;
                 declaring
                 by
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 or
                 .
                 to
                 Triumph
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 wounded
                 in
                 four
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 over-powered
                 with
                 numbers
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 yield
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 leaving
                 8.
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Standard
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 being
                 either
                 killed
                 or
                 taken
                 ;
                 he
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 his
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 recovered
                 Varadin
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 18.
                 
                 Days
                 distemper
                 of
                 his
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 he
                 expired
                 his
                 
                 unquiet
                 and
                 troubled
                 Soul.
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 vain
                 Icarus
                 ,
                 who
                 attempted
                 to
                 fly
                 with
                 feigned
                 Wings
                 and
                 borrowed
                 Feathers
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 fate
                 of
                 ambitious
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whom
                 Pride
                 elevates
                 and
                 exhales
                 like
                 a
                 vapour
                 ,
                 unto
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 dissolves
                 them
                 into
                 Showers
                 ,
                 or
                 precipitates
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 abysse
                 of
                 all
                 Confusion
                 .
                 This
                 
                   George
                   Ragotzki
                
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 
                 tall
                 and
                 well
                 proportioned
                 Stature
                 ,
                 black
                 Hair
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 frisled
                 Beard
                 ;
                 his
                 Eyes
                 quick
                 and
                 lively
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 active
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 healthy
                 Constitution
                 ;
                 his
                 Spirit
                 was
                 high
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 which
                 betrayed
                 him
                 to
                 extravagancies
                 ;
                 his
                 Comportment
                 was
                 generous
                 and
                 courteous
                 towards
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 rendered
                 him
                 exceedingly
                 beloved
                 and
                 esteemed
                 by
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 free
                 in
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 eloquent
                 in
                 his
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 prudent
                 in
                 his
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Enterprizes
                 ;
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 quickness
                 and
                 vivacity
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 made
                 him
                 something
                 rash
                 and
                 violent
                 in
                 his
                 Attempts
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 him
                 a
                 Widow
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 hopeful
                 and
                 happy
                 endowments
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Ragotzki
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 expected
                 that
                 these
                 storms
                 of
                 War
                 should
                 be
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Transilvania
                 should
                 at
                 length
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Sun-shine
                 ,
                 and
                 calmer
                 Weather
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Repose
                 .
                 But
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 arrived
                 the
                 Confines
                 with
                 his
                 powerful
                 Army
                 ,
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 empty
                 or
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 without
                 advantaging
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 some
                 satisfaction
                 towards
                 the
                 expence
                 and
                 trouble
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Army
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 taking
                 pretence
                 against
                 Varadin
                 ,
                 for
                 receiving
                 Ragotzki
                 after
                 his
                 Defeat
                 ,
                 abetting
                 his
                 party
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 designed
                 to
                 summon
                 that
                 important
                 Fortress
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 situated
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 those
                 Mountains
                 which
                 open
                 a
                 passage
                 into
                 Transilvania
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Varadin
                 terrified
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 this
                 formidable
                 
                 enemy
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 imploring
                 with
                 most
                 effectual
                 Arguments
                 his
                 Sacred
                 Protection
                 and
                 powerful
                 Assistance
                 against
                 the
                 Common
                 Enemy
                 to
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 representing
                 to
                 his
                 Cesarean
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 their
                 Capitulations
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 agreed
                 to
                 build
                 or
                 erect
                 no
                 new
                 Fort
                 on
                 those
                 Frontiers
                 :
                 and
                 whereas
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 to
                 force
                 and
                 usurp
                 a
                 Fortress
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 form
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 ;
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Varadin
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 a
                 real
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 reflect
                 on
                 
                 the
                 fatal
                 consequences
                 which
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Varadin
                 might
                 prove
                 to
                 Hungary
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Transilvania
                 ;
                 being
                 that
                 Gate
                 ,
                 which
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 cuts
                 off
                 all
                 intercourse
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 Germany
                 .
                 These
                 considerations
                 with
                 several
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 exceeding
                 prevalent
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Council
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 General
                 Souches
                 should
                 prepare
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readiness
                 to
                 afford
                 the
                 assistance
                 which
                 was
                 desired
                 ;
                 supposing
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 German
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 and
                 Hungarian
                 Forces
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 formed
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 about
                 25.
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 regard
                 in
                 those
                 instructions
                 given
                 to
                 Souches
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Clause
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 careful
                 not
                 to
                 engage
                 his
                 Forces
                 in
                 any
                 attempt
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 event
                 might
                 be
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 he
                 assembled
                 the
                 principal
                 persons
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 whether
                 succour
                 and
                 relief
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 Varadin
                 ,
                 without
                 hazarding
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 a
                 doubtful
                 and
                 a
                 dangerous
                 adventure
                 :
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 which
                 point
                 ,
                 a
                 true
                 computation
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Forces
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 found
                 much
                 inferiour
                 to
                 that
                 calculate
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ;
                 For
                 that
                 since
                 
                   Tockai
                   ,
                   Zatmar
                   ,
                   Kalo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Ragotzki
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 Garisoned
                 by
                 German
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 there
                 remained
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 above
                 4000.
                 effective
                 Men
                 ;
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 Forces
                 which
                 were
                 supposed
                 to
                 have
                 consisted
                 of
                 2000.
                 
                 Men
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 form
                 600.
                 ;
                 the
                 Haiduchs
                 which
                 were
                 computed
                 to
                 be
                 6000.
                 
                 Men
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 one
                 ;
                 being
                 all
                 dispersed
                 and
                 retired
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 homes
                 .
                 The
                 additional
                 Forces
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 were
                 as
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 them
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Forces
                 united
                 are
                 of
                 puissance
                 sufficient
                 to
                 bid
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 defiance
                 to
                 the
                 numerous
                 Troops
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Power
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 that
                 Body
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Diets
                 ,
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 Debates
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 time
                 and
                 delays
                 ,
                 caused
                 by
                 different
                 Factions
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 amongst
                 different
                 States
                 )
                 whose
                 Disunions
                 ,
                 Competitions
                 ,
                 Emulations
                 ,
                 and
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 always
                 in
                 such
                 meetings
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudice
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 and
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 formidable
                 Army
                 ,
                 becomes
                 a
                 matter
                 always
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 difficulty
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Emperour
                 whose
                 Hereditary
                 and
                 Elective
                 Possessions
                 bordering
                 on
                 the
                 Consines
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 is
                 necessarily
                 engaged
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 standing
                 Bulwark
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Bank
                 against
                 the
                 inundation
                 of
                 barbarous
                 Nations
                 ;
                 whilst
                 other
                 Princes
                 whose
                 Dominions
                 are
                 more
                 remote
                 and
                 secure
                 ,
                 apprehend
                 not
                 the
                 premures
                 and
                 storms
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sustains
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 enforced
                 to
                 expel
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 and
                 diminution
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 impoverishment
                 of
                 his
                 peculiar
                 Treasure
                 :
                 To
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 which
                 rendered
                 these
                 pious
                 intentions
                 towards
                 Varadin
                 almost
                 impossible
                 ;
                 there
                 wanted
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Sinews
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 all
                 Enterprizes
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 farther
                 retarded
                 those
                 succours
                 and
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 design
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 his
                 Cesarean
                 Majesty
                 from
                 his
                 Court
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 Progress
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Trieste
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Homage
                 of
                 his
                 Provinces
                 of
                 
                   Stiria
                   ,
                   Carinthia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cragno
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 action
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 Counsel
                 and
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 Leopold
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ;
                 who
                 foresaw
                 how
                 great
                 disorders
                 would
                 ensue
                 by
                 the
                 Emperours
                 absence
                 in
                 this
                 Conjuncture
                 from
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Court.
                 Upon
                 which
                 considerations
                 ,
                 Count
                 Souches
                 sent
                 a
                 true
                 List
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 remonstrating
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 convey
                 Forces
                 into
                 Varadin
                 ,
                 without
                 hazarding
                 a
                 Battel
                 with
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 prove
                 an
                 absolute
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 Conjuncture
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 want
                 of
                 preparation
                 ,
                 was
                 neither
                 honourable
                 ,
                 nor
                 safe
                 for
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 proceeded
                 and
                 encamped
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 before
                 Varadin
                 ,
                 breaking
                 first
                 ground
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 1660.
                 and
                 beginning
                 a
                 Formal
                 Siege
                 ,
                 he
                 soon
                 begirt
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 labouring
                 
                 in
                 making
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 Batteries
                 ,
                 and
                 Approaches
                 ,
                 they
                 arrived
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 to
                 the
                 Counterscarp
                 of
                 the
                 Wall.
                 But
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 Siege
                 and
                 Assaults
                 on
                 this
                 famous
                 City
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 first
                 to
                 explain
                 the
                 Condition
                 and
                 Scituation
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Varadin
                 therefore
                 is
                 seated
                 in
                 a
                 Plain
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Chrysé
                 ;
                 To
                 the
                 East
                 it
                 is
                 environed
                 with
                 such
                 craggy
                 ,
                 and
                 rough
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 as
                 render
                 it
                 almost
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 unaccessible
                 ;
                 To
                 the
                 South
                 the
                 Town
                 extended
                 it self
                 most
                 ;
                 To
                 the
                 North
                 it
                 is
                 washed
                 with
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 over
                 which
                 some
                 small
                 ,
                 yet
                 fruitful
                 ,
                 Hills
                 raise
                 themselves
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 encompassed
                 with
                 a
                 Wall
                 filled
                 with
                 Earth
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 Modern
                 Fortifications
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 with
                 five
                 main
                 Bulwarks
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 deep
                 Ditch
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 River
                 Water
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 provided
                 both
                 of
                 Victuals
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 armed
                 with
                 Ordnance
                 both
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 have
                 repulsed
                 a
                 puissant
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 sustained
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 strait
                 Siege
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Garison
                 within
                 consisted
                 only
                 of
                 eight
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 an
                 inconsiderable
                 number
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Circuit
                 of
                 the
                 Fortress
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 gross
                 Army
                 which
                 emcompassed
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Enemy
                 being
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Counterscarp
                 of
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 they
                 perceived
                 that
                 the
                 Ditch
                 was
                 so
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 Water
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 their
                 great
                 Guns
                 had
                 made
                 open
                 Breaches
                 in
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 possibility
                 to
                 storm
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 bring
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 to
                 sealing
                 Ladders
                 ,
                 or
                 handy
                 blows
                 .
                 The
                 besieged
                 also
                 made
                 such
                 continued
                 Sallies
                 ,
                 with
                 success
                 and
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 three
                 and
                 twenty
                 days
                 of
                 vain
                 labour
                 to
                 few
                 the
                 Ditch
                 ,
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 almost
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 raised
                 his
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 over
                 the
                 
                 Enterprize
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 whilst
                 he
                 considered
                 and
                 ruminated
                 (
                 as
                 ill
                 Fortune
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 a
                 certain
                 Maid
                 ,
                 which
                 formerly
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 servant
                 to
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Garison
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Captive
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 ,
                 having
                 observed
                 how
                 on
                 occasion
                 the
                 Citizens
                 used
                 to
                 empty
                 and
                 drain
                 the
                 Ditch
                 ,
                 revealed
                 the
                 secret
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 purchase
                 her
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 that
                 also
                 a
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 for
                 price
                 of
                 her
                 treachery
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 discovering
                 where
                 another
                 Ditch
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 was
                 soon
                 diverted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 laid
                 dry
                 and
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Assailants
                 .
                 As
                 this
                 happened
                 without
                 ,
                 so
                 another
                 accident
                 within
                 ,
                 equally
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 befel
                 the
                 Besieged
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 day
                 an
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Ammunition
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 Stores
                 with
                 a
                 lighted
                 Candle
                 ,
                 by
                 chance
                 dropped
                 a
                 spark
                 of
                 fire
                 from
                 his
                 Lanthorn
                 into
                 the
                 Powder
                 ,
                 which
                 taking
                 fire
                 ,
                 blew
                 up
                 the
                 Powder
                 ,
                 Granadoes
                 ,
                 Fire-works
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 military
                 Stores
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 a
                 hundred
                 men
                 ;
                 which
                 loss
                 alone
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 have
                 dejected
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 frail
                 men
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 so
                 valiantly
                 bore
                 up
                 their
                 courages
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 seemed
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 abated
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 animated
                 with
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 anger
                 and
                 despair
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 having
                 now
                 free
                 Access
                 to
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 undermined
                 some
                 small
                 Forts
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 blew
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 made
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Breach
                 that
                 with
                 facility
                 hoping
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 they
                 poured
                 in
                 such
                 multitudes
                 of
                 people
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Besieged
                 were
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Souldiery
                 being
                 also
                 weary
                 of
                 their
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 irksomness
                 of
                 their
                 tedious
                 leagure
                 ,
                 resolved
                 now
                 or
                 never
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 their
                 labours
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 advancing
                 with
                 their
                 open
                 Breasts
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Battlements
                 ,
                 without
                 fear
                 either
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 or
                 Musket
                 shot
                 ,
                 they
                 entered
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Banners
                 on
                 the
                 Works
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 afterwards
                 received
                 by
                 a
                 resolute
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 Defendants
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 again
                 thrown
                 from
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 tumbled
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Ditch
                 with
                 an
                 incredible
                 Slaughter
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 here
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 anger
                 ,
                 the
                 courage
                 ,
                 the
                 despair
                 which
                 was
                 apparent
                 in
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 the
                 Besieged
                 ,
                 enflamed
                 by
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 sustained
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Assault
                 of
                 a
                 Troop
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 united
                 opposed
                 a
                 whole
                 Sangiack
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 The
                 Women
                 also
                 forgetting
                 the
                 imbecillity
                 of
                 their
                 Sex
                 ,
                 renewing
                 in
                 themselves
                 the
                 Courage
                 and
                 Vigour
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Amazons
                 ,
                 exposed
                 themselves
                 without
                 fear
                 upon
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 throwing
                 sealding
                 Water
                 ,
                 Stones
                 ,
                 burning
                 Pitch
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 came
                 next
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Assailants
                 ;
                 whom
                 they
                 so
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 from
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 till
                 twelve
                 at
                 Noon
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 much
                 slaughter
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 growing
                 faint
                 ,
                 retreated
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 breath
                 a
                 while
                 within
                 their
                 Trenches
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 considering
                 the
                 Obstinacy
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 mutinie
                 ,
                 and
                 resolving
                 not
                 to
                 cast
                 away
                 their
                 lives
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 motioned
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 gone
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 General
                 opposed
                 ,
                 they
                 threatned
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 his
                 Life
                 to
                 the
                 Ghosts
                 of
                 their
                 departed
                 Brethren
                 .
                 But
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 times
                 the
                 Devil
                 ruines
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 !
                 for
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 deliberation
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 behold
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Thracian
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Garison
                 Souldiers
                 advised
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 above
                 three
                 hundred
                 sound
                 men
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 
                 whole
                 Garison
                 ,
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 were
                 now
                 reduced
                 to
                 their
                 ultimate
                 Crisis
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 appeared
                 only
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 but
                 terrifie
                 them
                 with
                 another
                 Assault
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 doubt
                 of
                 Surrender
                 .
                 This
                 Advice
                 retarded
                 the
                 hasty
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 instead
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 again
                 mustered
                 themselves
                 before
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 Breach
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 a
                 second
                 extremity
                 .
                 The
                 Christians
                 within
                 perceiving
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 their
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 sensible
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 were
                 infeebled
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 sore
                 of
                 their
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 immediately
                 spread
                 a
                 white
                 Flag
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 readily
                 accepted
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 all
                 Articles
                 agreed
                 on
                 the
                 17th
                 .
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 20th
                 .
                 the
                 Garison
                 marched
                 freely
                 out
                 with
                 Colours
                 flying
                 ,
                 and
                 Drums
                 beating
                 ,
                 with
                 liberty
                 to
                 go
                 wheresoever
                 they
                 pleased
                 without
                 hurt
                 or
                 injury
                 ;
                 which
                 Conditions
                 were
                 fully
                 and
                 faithfully
                 performed
                 and
                 maintained
                 .
              
               
                 Varadin
                 being
                 thus
                 yielded
                 ,
                 afforded
                 matter
                 of
                 discourse
                 ,
                 of
                 discontent
                 ,
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehensions
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ;
                 some
                 argued
                 ,
                 That
                 is
                 was
                 but
                 common
                 
                 and
                 natural
                 reason
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 house
                 is
                 on
                 fire
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 ;
                 Others
                 blamed
                 the
                 slow
                 and
                 phlegmatick
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 such
                 urgent
                 emergencies
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 could
                 sit
                 as
                 unconcerned
                 ,
                 as
                 Spectators
                 at
                 a
                 Theatre
                 ,
                 who
                 regard
                 nothing
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 the
                 prize
                 is
                 carried
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 World
                 stood
                 Admirers
                 of
                 this
                 sottishness
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 either
                 those
                 Borderers
                 astonished
                 and
                 struck
                 into
                 a
                 stupid
                 timidity
                 ,
                 or
                 moved
                 by
                 principles
                 of
                 Policy
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 besides
                 themselves
                 either
                 understood
                 ,
                 or
                 penetrated
                 .
                 Only
                 Count
                 
                   Nicholas
                   
                   Serini
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 Inheritance
                 in
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Commander
                 of
                 Croatia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Confines
                 under
                 his
                 Cesarean
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 mortal
                 and
                 inveterate
                 Enemy
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 
                 their
                 insults
                 ,
                 bravadoes
                 and
                 daily
                 encroachments
                 ,
                 but
                 watching
                 his
                 occasion
                 of
                 advantage
                 ,
                 when
                 Canisia
                 was
                 almost
                 destroyed
                 by
                 a
                 dreadful
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 their
                 Ammunion
                 ,
                 and
                 Provision
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 consumed
                 ,
                 he
                 gathered
                 what
                 Forces
                 he
                 could
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 lay
                 Siege
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 Conjuncture
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 Calamity
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 him
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 opened
                 him
                 a
                 Gate
                 and
                 Path
                 to
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 revenge
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 perfidiousness
                 ;
                 Who
                 having
                 violated
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mutual
                 Peace
                 in
                 taking
                 Varadin
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 justly
                 and
                 gloriously
                 recompensed
                 by
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Canisia
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 miracle
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 neglect
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 not
                 to
                 improve
                 with
                 advantage
                 an
                 opportunity
                 so
                 cheerful
                 and
                 so
                 promising
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 arguments
                 ,
                 he
                 added
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 his
                 Cesarean
                 Majesty
                 should
                 not
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 concurr
                 herein
                 with
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 Imperial
                 States
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 not
                 to
                 interdict
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 that
                 design
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 questioned
                 not
                 but
                 to
                 succeed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 render
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 World
                 ,
                 proofs
                 of
                 his
                 Valour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Enterprize
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Council
                 seriously
                 considering
                 that
                 Serini's
                 State
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 engaged
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 without
                 involving
                 his
                 Interest
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 though
                 when
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 would
                 willingly
                 contribute
                 their
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 defensive
                 part
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 
                 be
                 backward
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Aggressors
                 ,
                 and
                 engage
                 their
                 States
                 in
                 an
                 offensive
                 and
                 provoking
                 War
                 ,
                 did
                 therefore
                 not
                 only
                 deny
                 to
                 second
                 ,
                 or
                 abett
                 his
                 designs
                 with
                 military
                 succours
                 ,
                 but
                 positively
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 resolution
                 against
                 Canisia
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 Answer
                 ,
                 the
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Serini
                 was
                 so
                 enflamed
                 ,
                 that
                 throwing
                 in
                 passion
                 his
                 Cemiter
                 on
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 his
                 wellformed
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 to
                 his
                 proper
                 Residence
                 at
                 Chiacaturno
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 loss
                 also
                 of
                 Varadin
                 moved
                 the
                 Transilvanians
                 to
                 consult
                 their
                 safety
                 in
                 this
                 extremity
                 of
                 their
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 amidst
                 these
                 dangers
                 and
                 storms
                 which
                 threatned
                 them
                 ,
                 appeared
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 and
                 languishing
                 
                 Condition
                 ,
                 unless
                 remedied
                 by
                 a
                 desperate
                 Cure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resolves
                 of
                 some
                 wise
                 and
                 valiant
                 Counsel
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 concluded
                 to
                 depose
                 
                   Acatius
                   Barclay
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Favourite
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 they
                 constituted
                 
                   John
                   Chiminianus
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Kemenius
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 General
                 of
                 Ragotzki's
                 Army
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 Addresses
                 and
                 Applications
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 assistance
                 ,
                 supplicating
                 ,
                 as
                 Ragotzki
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Varadin
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 powerful
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 sacred
                 Patronage
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Eagles
                 ,
                 alledging
                 those
                 Arguments
                 of
                 common
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 mutual
                 interest
                 ,
                 which
                 apparent
                 reason
                 suggested
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 present
                 Subject
                 and
                 Theme
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Courts
                 in
                 Christendome
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Demand
                 the
                 Emperour
                 assented
                 ,
                 promising
                 readily
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 security
                 ,
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Zechelhid
                   ,
                   Chowar
                   ,
                   Julia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 should
                 receive
                 Garisons
                 of
                 German
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 The
                 Transilvanians
                 willingly
                 accepted
                 the
                 propositions
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 soon
                 after
                 those
                 places
                 were
                 supplied
                 with
                 German
                 
                 Garisons
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 yet
                 no
                 effectual
                 Forces
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 nay
                 rather
                 the
                 German
                 Councils
                 seemed
                 willing
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 design
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 ancient
                 ,
                 friendly
                 and
                 amicable
                 Correspondence
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 confidently
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 Gonzaga
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 Garisons
                 sent
                 to
                 possess
                 certain
                 places
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 were
                 only
                 in
                 appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 
                 create
                 Dissentions
                 between
                 the
                 Austrian
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Prince
                 ;
                 which
                 Letters
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Transilvanians
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 ,
                 that
                 discovering
                 unto
                 them
                 an
                 evident
                 reason
                 to
                 distrust
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 wholly
                 resign
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Port.
                 But
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 these
                 verbal
                 assurances
                 prevailed
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 German
                 Garisons
                 administred
                 jealousie
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Vizier
                 raged
                 furiously
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 encouraging
                 Kemenius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 treacherously
                 murdered
                 his
                 two
                 innocent
                 Brothers
                 in
                 his
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Barclay
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 ,
                 true
                 and
                 lawful
                 Possessour
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Turks
                 only
                 vent
                 their
                 anger
                 and
                 disdain
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 sad
                 and
                 calamitous
                 effects
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 passing
                 without
                 farther
                 parly
                 into
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Dominions
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 they
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 .
                 Count
                 Serini
                 perceiving
                 evidently
                 hereby
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 broken
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 longer
                 time
                 to
                 stand
                 at
                 a
                 gaze
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 make
                 necessary
                 Provisions
                 for
                 defence
                 ;
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 the
                 foundations
                 of
                 a
                 Fortress
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Muer
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 League
                 distant
                 from
                 Canisia
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 and
                 Name
                 ,
                 called
                 it
                 Serinsivar
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 convenient
                 to
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 offend
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fix
                 the
                 Bulwark
                 ,
                 or
                 Redoubt
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Stiria
                 ,
                 which
                 work
                 was
                 laid
                 with
                 that
                 secresy
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 with
                 such
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 sinished
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 or
                 notice
                 taken
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 News
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 Vizier
                 Kuperlee
                 stormed
                 with
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 height
                 of
                 passion
                 ,
                 signed
                 a
                 Command
                 for
                 strangling
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Canisia
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 timely
                 preventing
                 the
                 Erection
                 of
                 that
                 Fort
                 in
                 its
                 beginning
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 this
                 work
                 was
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 disgust
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 had
                 broken
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 provide
                 all
                 cautions
                 imaginable
                 for
                 their
                 safety
                 ;
                 Yet
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 why
                 ,
                 nor
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 there
                 wanted
                 not
                 certain
                 persons
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 either
                 emulous
                 of
                 Serini's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 or
                 zealous
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Interest
                 ,
                 who
                 interpreted
                 the
                 activeness
                 ,
                 and
                 forward
                 heat
                 of
                 this
                 Count
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 fire
                 to
                 enflame
                 the
                 Fuel
                 of
                 Controversie
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Empires
                 ;
                 yet
                 certainly
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 meritoriously
                 
                 applaud
                 the
                 Heroick
                 Spirit
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 provident
                 of
                 his
                 Countries
                 safety
                 ,
                 watchful
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Motion
                 ,
                 soon
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 infidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 a
                 zealous
                 Champion
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Salve
                 or
                 Balsome
                 soever
                 the
                 Italian
                 ,
                 or
                 Spanish
                 Chirurgions
                 of
                 Politick
                 Government
                 ,
                 imagined
                 to
                 obduct
                 a
                 callous
                 over
                 the
                 smarts
                 or
                 wounds
                 of
                 these
                 differing
                 States
                 ;
                 the
                 Breaches
                 grew
                 every
                 day
                 too
                 wide
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 cemented
                 by
                 
                 artisicial
                 compliances
                 ,
                 or
                 verbal
                 lenitives
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 the
                 succours
                 promised
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 were
                 arrived
                 in
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Count
                 Monteouculi
                 ,
                 and
                 joining
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Kemenius
                 ,
                 formed
                 such
                 a
                 numerous
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 composed
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 judged
                 not
                 only
                 sufsicient
                 to
                 contend
                 for
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 
                 entire
                 decision
                 of
                 the
                 Worlds
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 both
                 Generals
                 with
                 an
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 ,
                 confident
                 of
                 Victory
                 ,
                 agreed
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 but
                 boldly
                 to
                 meet
                 and
                 provoke
                 him
                 to
                 Battel
                 .
              
               
                 Ali
                 the
                 Turkish
                 General
                 perceiving
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 prudence
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 detract
                 from
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 and
                 temper
                 the
                 usual
                 mettle
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 fury
                 with
                 cooler
                 Counsels
                 of
                 advantage
                 ,
                 which
                 delays
                 and
                 opportunities
                 of
                 time
                 would
                 administer
                 :
                 for
                 observing
                 that
                 the
                 Transilvanians
                 were
                 divided
                 into
                 Factions
                 ,
                 he
                 humoured
                 the
                 dissenting
                 party
                 ,
                 by
                 constituting
                 
                   Michael
                   Apafi
                
                 their
                 Prince
                 ;
                 
                 a
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 flower
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 parts
                 and
                 abilities
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 violently
                 affected
                 the
                 Principality
                 ,
                 having
                 but
                 lately
                 purchased
                 his
                 freedom
                 from
                 slavery
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 Apasi
                 passing
                 from
                 his
                 Prison
                 and
                 Chains
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 trouble
                 of
                 a
                 Throne
                 ;
                 poor
                 Transilvania
                 remained
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 Armes
                 against
                 her self
                 ,
                 went
                 daily
                 working
                 and
                 contriving
                 her
                 own
                 ruine
                 .
                 This
                 hath
                 always
                 been
                 the
                 Master-piece
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Policy
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 disunion
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 hath
                 availed
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Interest
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 their
                 obstinacy
                 in
                 Religion
                 with
                 a
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 division
                 of
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 late
                 Ages
                 have
                 frustrated
                 the
                 holy
                 designs
                 against
                 this
                 common
                 Enemy
                 )
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Concession
                 of
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 to
                 their
                 daily
                 Petitions
                 .
                 So
                 now
                 the
                 Transilvanians
                 being
                 divided
                 ,
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 revolted
                 from
                 Kemenius
                 to
                 Apasi
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 weakened
                 ,
                 but
                 discouraged
                 the
                 Christian
                 Army
                 
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 confusion
                 ;
                 amidst
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 took
                 his
                 time
                 to
                 Assault
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Claudiopolis
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 advantagious
                 conjuncture
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 so
                 wholly
                 discomfited
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 killed
                 and
                 took
                 50000.
                 persons
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 union
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exclusion
                 of
                 Kemenius
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 forced
                 to
                 abandon
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 his
                 refuge
                 in
                 Hungary
                 .
              
               
                 Howsoever
                 Kemenius
                 could
                 not
                 here
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 but
                 revolving
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 certain
                 ways
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 Principality
                 ,
                 obtained
                 from
                 Montecuculi
                 some
                 German
                 Troops
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 scattered
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 had
                 collected
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 ;
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 try
                 his
                 Fortune
                 once
                 more
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 joining
                 Battel
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Presburg
                 ,
                 he
                 fought
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 becoming
                 the
                 desperateness
                 of
                 his
                 design
                 ;
                 either
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 Die
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Triumph
                 .
                 The
                 Fortune
                 of
                 that
                 days
                 conflict
                 remained
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 doubtful
                 ;
                 so
                 equal
                 they
                 seemed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 Courage
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 number
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 Kemenius
                 
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 a
                 disorderly
                 retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 a
                 confused
                 flight
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Souldiers
                 knocked
                 from
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 was
                 trampled
                 under
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 remained
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 the
                 enraged
                 Weapons
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
                 Apasi's
                 party
                 being
                 greatly
                 encouraged
                 with
                 this
                 success
                 ,
                 joining
                 with
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 Claudiopolis
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Transilvanian
                 
                 Princes
                 ,
                 now
                 Garisoned
                 by
                 German
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 Governed
                 by
                 
                   David
                   Retani
                
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 valiant
                 and
                 trusty
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 who
                 omitting
                 nothing
                 which
                 might
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 his
                 care
                 or
                 valour
                 ,
                 made
                 many
                 successful
                 Sallies
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 tired
                 and
                 wearied
                 them
                 out
                 in
                 their
                 Siege
                 ;
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 General
                 Schenidau
                 then
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 gathering
                 what
                 force
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 above
                 6000.
                 
                 Men
                 ,
                 marched
                 with
                 all
                 haste
                 possible
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Claudiopolis
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 whose
                 approach
                 arriving
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 before
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 or
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 rumour
                 and
                 fear
                 augmenting
                 much
                 their
                 number
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 so
                 terrifyed
                 hereat
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 haste
                 and
                 disorder
                 they
                 forsook
                 their
                 Siege
                 after
                 three
                 Months
                 continuance
                 ;
                 leaving
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 Victuals
                 behind
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Carriages
                 ,
                 and
                 Beasts
                 of
                 burden
                 .
                 Schenidau
                 having
                 gained
                 this
                 success
                 and
                 honour
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 
                 facility
                 ,
                 he
                 reinforced
                 the
                 Garison
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 with
                 Triumph
                 home
                 ;
                 carrying
                 with
                 him
                 great
                 Booties
                 of
                 Cattle
                 and
                 other
                 spoils
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 The
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 was
                 accounted
                 almost
                 miraculous
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 were
                 after
                 the
                 antient
                 model
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 unprovided
                 of
                 Cannon
                 and
                 other
                 warlike
                 Ammunition
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 the
                 Governour
                 Retani
                 without
                 due
                 Commendations
                 ;
                 whose
                 valiant
                 and
                 generous
                 spirit
                 ,
                 with
                 courage
                 equal
                 to
                 his
                 diligence
                 ,
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 fortify
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 Walls
                 :
                 For
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 Bells
                 he
                 founded
                 his
                 Artillery
                 ;
                 he
                 daily
                 wearied
                 the
                 Enemy
                 with
                 Sallies
                 ,
                 surprised
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Batteries
                 ,
                 which
                 most
                 annoyed
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 composed
                 the
                 Mutinies
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 within
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 defended
                 and
                 maintained
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 and
                 right
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
              
               
                 Claudiopolis
                 being
                 thus
                 relieved
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 stomached
                 inwardly
                 the
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 thought
                 it
                 prudence
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 to
                 dissemble
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 upon
                 some
                 addresses
                 made
                 for
                 Peace
                 from
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 Propositions
                 tendered
                 by
                 the
                 German
                 Resident
                 ;
                 the
                 Vizier
                 counterfeited
                 his
                 inclinations
                 thereunto
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 prohibited
                 all
                 farther
                 Acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 rumour
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 running
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Combination
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 with
                 Men
                 or
                 Money
                 ,
                 forwarded
                 by
                 the
                 endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contrivances
                 of
                 Venice
                 encreased
                 the
                 former
                 jealousy
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 Skirmishes
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 hot
                 and
                 frequent
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Vizier
                 being
                 froward
                 and
                 cholerick
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 nature
                 jealous
                 ;
                 matters
                 had
                 immediately
                 proceeded
                 to
                 an
                 open
                 rupture
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 German
                 Resident
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Moderation
                 and
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 represented
                 affairs
                 in
                 the
                 smoothest
                 guise
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 delayed
                 the
                 War
                 rather
                 than
                 composed
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 whole
                 Summer
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 disputes
                 ,
                 messages
                 ,
                 and
                 debates
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vizier
                 designing
                 this
                 War
                 in
                 his
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 vagrant
                 humour
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 weary
                 of
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 transfer
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Court
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 
                 toward
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 June
                 they
                 entered
                 their
                 Tents
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 dispose
                 their
                 affairs
                 for
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 the
                 Plague
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Epidemical
                 Disease
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 Season
                 began
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 and
                 diffuse
                 it self
                 through
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 Keyes
                 of
                 many
                 Houses
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Pretenders
                 and
                 Heirs
                 surviving
                 to
                 possess
                 them
                 :
                 in
                 greater
                 Houses
                 of
                 Pasha's
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 where
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 persons
                 ,
                 scarce
                 five
                 have
                 remained
                 alive
                 for
                 burial
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 ;
                 what
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 that
                 mortality
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 was
                 best
                 conjectured
                 
                 by
                 the
                 daily
                 account
                 was
                 kept
                 of
                 the
                 Corps
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Gate
                 only
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 some
                 Weeks
                 amounted
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 moderately
                 )
                 to
                 twelve
                 or
                 thirteen
                 hundred
                 a
                 Day
                 ;
                 It
                 being
                 observed
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 when
                 above
                 a
                 thousand
                 in
                 a
                 Day
                 are
                 carried
                 forth
                 Dead
                 by
                 that
                 Gate
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 Prayers
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 
                 to
                 withdraw
                 that
                 heavy
                 judgment
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Greek
                 and
                 Armenian
                 Patriarchs
                 are
                 likewise
                 desired
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 their
                 Devotions
                 ,
                 and
                 intercede
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 mitigation
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 Field
                 called
                 Okmaidan
                 ,
                 do
                 all
                 assemble
                 ,
                 though
                 divided
                 apart
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 seeming
                 vain
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 call
                 upon
                 his
                 God.
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Plague
                 rage
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Ships
                 and
                 Turks
                 Saykes
                 were
                 infected
                 in
                 parts
                 remote
                 on
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Propontis
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 above
                 a
                 hundred
                 Sail
                 were
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 lodged
                 at
                 several
                 Ports
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Seamen
                 to
                 navigate
                 them
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Camp
                 also
                 where
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 Vizier
                 remained
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 exempted
                 from
                 this
                 common
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 intercourse
                 between
                 that
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 communicated
                 the
                 evil
                 equal
                 unto
                 both
                 ,
                 strowing
                 the
                 ways
                 with
                 dead
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 as
                 represented
                 a
                 passage
                 conducting
                 to
                 a
                 Coemetery
                 ,
                 or
                 Charnel
                 house
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 a
                 Martial
                 Camp
                 or
                 Court
                 of
                 a
                 Great
                 Emperour
                 .
                 This
                 mortality
                 hastned
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 and
                 Attendances
                 into
                 a
                 better
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 was
                 to
                 follow
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 he
                 setled
                 and
                 constituted
                 his
                 Son
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 or
                 Governour
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 Things
                 in
                 this
                 confusion
                 and
                 haste
                 not
                 being
                 well
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 reception
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 prolong
                 his
                 Journey
                 by
                 taking
                 a
                 compass
                 round
                 by
                 the
                 Castles
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 went
                 to
                 Dimotochum
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 lingered
                 out
                 eight
                 or
                 ten
                 days
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 solemn
                 entrance
                 into
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 following
                 be
                 discoursed
                 in
                 this
                 History
                 as
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 towards
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 Vizier
                 Kuperlee
                 ,
                 finding
                 
                 himself
                 mature
                 with
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 like
                 Autumn
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 to
                 bear
                 a
                 share
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Burden
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 now
                 feeble
                 and
                 decayed
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 his
                 personal
                 Addresses
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 nor
                 attend
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 render
                 his
                 Majesty
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 so
                 trusty
                 a
                 Messenger
                 as
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 his
                 advices
                 and
                 directions
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 to
                 communicate
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 encharge
                 to
                 his
                 Relation
                 ;
                 all
                 others
                 being
                 on
                 some
                 consideration
                 or
                 other
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 Enemies
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 accepting
                 the
                 proposition
                 and
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 had
                 often
                 occasions
                 of
                 discourse
                 and
                 familiarity
                 with
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 called
                 Ahmet
                 ,
                 who
                 deported
                 himself
                 with
                 that
                 faith
                 and
                 prudence
                 in
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Vizier
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 difficulty
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 Grant
                 of
                 succession
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Office
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 obstacles
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 abhorrency
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Policy
                 from
                 all
                 hereditary
                 succession
                 in
                 places
                 of
                 trust
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Youth
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 not
                 exceeding
                 32
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 emulous
                 ,
                 powerful
                 ,
                 and
                 ancient
                 Competitors
                 ,
                 who
                 hated
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 Yet
                 the
                 old
                 Fox
                 had
                 so
                 ingratiated
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 for
                 (
                 to
                 speak
                 truly
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 only
                 instrument
                 that
                 had
                 preserved
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Empire
                 
                 from
                 falling
                 into
                 as
                 many
                 Divisions
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 Pashalicks
                 ,
                 or
                 Governments
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 gave
                 credit
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 an
                 infallible
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 that
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 either
                 pretend
                 merit
                 ,
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 Precedency
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 should
                 be
                 preferred
                 to
                 the
                 Succession
                 .
                 The
                 old
                 man
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 favour
                 with
                 all
                 humility
                 and
                 thankfulness
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 served
                 his
                 Majesty
                 faithfully
                 for
                 the
                 
                 space
                 of
                 five
                 years
                 ,
                 a
                 longer
                 proportion
                 than
                 commonly
                 Viziers
                 had
                 managed
                 that
                 Office
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 tempestuous
                 and
                 distracted
                 times
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 offences
                 ,
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 Providence
                 ,
                 or
                 good
                 Conduct
                 have
                 made
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Charge
                 they
                 piloted
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 men
                 with
                 discontent
                 were
                 enflamed
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 and
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 had
                 reduced
                 things
                 to
                 composure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Sultan
                 might
                 incline
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 rest
                 with
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 his
                 pastimes
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 interrupted
                 by
                 those
                 Conspiracies
                 ,
                 which
                 destroyed
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 endangered
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 years
                 of
                 Infancy
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 his
                 Security
                 and
                 Glory
                 depended
                 on
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 certain
                 Maximes
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 framed
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 chalking
                 out
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 such
                 undoubted
                 Rules
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 certainly
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 being
                 abundantly
                 satisfied
                 that
                 his
                 Son
                 was
                 faithful
                 ,
                 prudent
                 ,
                 and
                 active
                 .
                 But
                 three
                 things
                 he
                 particularly
                 recommended
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Never
                     to
                     give
                     Ear
                     to
                     the
                     Counsels
                     and
                     Advices
                     of
                     Women
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     To
                     amass
                     what
                     Treasure
                     he
                     could
                     possible
                     into
                     his
                     Coffers
                     ,
                     though
                     with
                     Oppression
                     ,
                     and
                     impoverishment
                     of
                     his
                     people
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     To
                     be
                     continually
                     on
                     horse-back
                     ,
                     and
                     keep
                     his
                     Armies
                     in
                     constant
                     Action
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 19
                 th
                 of
                 
                   October
                   Kuperlee
                
                 having
                 ended
                 his
                 days
                 ,
                 whose
                 Disease
                 
                 was
                 Old
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gangrene
                 in
                 his
                 Legs
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 by
                 Hattesheriff
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Patent
                 under
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 Seal
                 was
                 constituted
                 Vizier
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 admiration
                 and
                 disappointment
                 of
                 the
                 graver
                 Seniors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 discontented
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 perceive
                 themselves
                 neglected
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 person
                 also
                 to
                 supplant
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 judged
                 uncapable
                 of
                 the
                 office
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Canon
                 ,
                 and
                 ancient
                 Precedents
                 of
                 this
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Body
                 of
                 Kuperlee
                 was
                 transported
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 erected
                 a
                 very
                 stately
                 and
                 magnificent
                 Structure
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Monument
                 over
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 or
                 Vault
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 be
                 interred
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 filled
                 it
                 with
                 Corn
                 ,
                 which
                 daily
                 was
                 distributed
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 emptied
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 received
                 his
                 Corps
                 ,
                 over
                 which
                 a
                 small
                 Mosch
                 was
                 endowed
                 with
                 Oyl
                 for
                 Lamps
                 ,
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 certain
                 Talismans
                 and
                 Softaes
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Offerings
                 for
                 his
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Father
                 being
                 thus
                 interred
                 ,
                 Ahmet
                 his
                 Son
                 began
                 to
                 contrive
                 his
                 own
                 establishment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 settle
                 his
                 Greatness
                 on
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Rules
                 of
                 Policy
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 not
                 to
                 degenerate
                 in
                 cruelty
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 leave
                 his
                 Legacies
                 unpaid
                 to
                 those
                 he
                 had
                 proscribed
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 sacrificed
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Magnatia
                 to
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 petty
                 attendances
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 perceived
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 changed
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 his
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 transmitted
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Son.
                 But
                 more
                 difficult
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 like
                 success
                 against
                 Mortaza
                 ,
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kayah-begh
                 ,
                 or
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 long
                 before
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 marked
                 out
                 for
                 destruction
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 Pasha
                 of
                 all
                 Asia
                 ,
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 and
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 done
                 and
                 merited
                 great
                 rewards
                 from
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 in
                 
                 decoying
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Rebel
                 Asan
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 who
                 dared
                 the
                 Sultan
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 ;
                 but
                 understanding
                 the
                 ill
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Kuperlee
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 stood
                 always
                 on
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 lodging
                 without
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 his
                 Armes
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 greatly
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 generosity
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 many
                 attempts
                 were
                 made
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Officers
                 ,
                 or
                 Executioners
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 openly
                 tendring
                 from
                 the
                 Sultan
                 the
                 Present
                 of
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 Vest
                 of
                 Sables
                 ,
                 the
                 usual
                 Signals
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Grace
                 ,
                 but
                 privately
                 bringing
                 a
                 Bow-string
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Halter
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 entertained
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 again
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 dissimulation
                 they
                 had
                 used
                 in
                 their
                 feigned
                 Addresses
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Kayah-begh
                 ,
                 an
                 ancient
                 ,
                 prudent
                 ,
                 and
                 experienced
                 Commander
                 ,
                 beloved
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 and
                 secured
                 by
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 Kayah-begh
                 cannot
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 during
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 without
                 infringement
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 )
                 preserved
                 still
                 his
                 Station
                 ,
                 and
                 Command
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 Viziers
                 hate
                 and
                 endeavours
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 mere
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Absolute
                 Power
                 ,
                 was
                 effected
                 under
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 Commission
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 him
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 
                 Military
                 Power
                 and
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 now
                 naked
                 and
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Arbitrary
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 Adversary
                 .
                 Nor
                 could
                 his
                 prayers
                 or
                 tears
                 incline
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 mind
                 to
                 reverse
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 rather
                 inforced
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 specious
                 pretext
                 of
                 Favour
                 and
                 Grace
                 for
                 his
                 former
                 merits
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 commendation
                 of
                 his
                 Abilities
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 importance
                 of
                 so
                 considerable
                 a
                 Government
                 encreased
                 the
                 just
                 suspicion
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Kayah-begh
                 was
                 called
                 )
                 not
                 being
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 A
                 Kayah-begh
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Fish
                 in
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 Element
                 immediately
                 dies
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   finis
                   omnium
                   cum
                   dominante
                   ,
                   grates
                   agit
                   ,
                
                 he
                 acknowledges
                 the
                 
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 thanks
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Subject
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 acquiesce
                 in
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 severity
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 Clemency
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 now
                 hasted
                 Solyman
                 Pasha
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 ,
                 not
                 allowing
                 him
                 above
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 days
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 preparations
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 Journey
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 prolonged
                 as
                 one
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 thread
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 imagining
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Death
                 might
                 be
                 most
                 obscure
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 noted
                 ,
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 might
                 overtake
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 a
                 Grave
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 some
                 solitary
                 Desert
                 ,
                 or
                 unfrequented
                 Mountain
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 made
                 one
                 day
                 an
                 Address
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 taking
                 his
                 last
                 furewel
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 apprehension
                 and
                 his
                 fears
                 ,
                 desiring
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 deal
                 as
                 frankly
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 letting
                 him
                 know
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 his
                 Fate
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Proficient
                 in
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 oppose
                 nothing
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 Destiny
                 ,
                 or
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 reverencing
                 the
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 pitying
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 so
                 worthy
                 a
                 Commander
                 abased
                 solely
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 bid
                 him
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheer
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 acted
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 unto
                 his
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Vows
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 imaginable
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 him
                 to
                 proceed
                 forward
                 to
                 his
                 Government
                 with
                 those
                 cheerful
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 Assurances
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Solyman
                 Pasha
                 taking
                 his
                 farewel
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 confidence
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 departed
                 Adrianople
                 in
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 his
                 delignment
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 Office
                 :
                 But
                 not
                 many
                 days
                 Journey
                 had
                 he
                 advanced
                 into
                 Asia
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 and
                 Viziers
                 Commands
                 over-took
                 him
                 ,
                 altering
                 his
                 design
                 for
                 Damaseus
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 thereof
                 ordered
                 him
                 a
                 Pilgrimage
                 unto
                 Mecha
                 ,
                 and
                 exile
                 into
                 the
                 remote
                 and
                 desert
                 parts
                 of
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 re-called
                 by
                 that
                 power
                 which
                 banished
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Mufti
                 being
                 on
                 a
                 Friday
                 seated
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Mosch
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Selim
                 (
                 a
                 very
                 noble
                 and
                 famous
                 Fabrick
                 )
                 and
                 attending
                 there
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 entrance
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 begin
                 his
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 was
                 unexpectedly
                 whispered
                 in
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 retire
                 and
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 Mufti
                 ;
                 which
                 immediately
                 he
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 four
                 hours
                 departed
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 being
                 banished
                 to
                 Gallipoli
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Friendship
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 to
                 Solyman
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 not
                 passing
                 the
                 Fetfa
                 for
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 Transaction
                 of
                 these
                 affairs
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 carried
                 on
                 faintly
                 ;
                 the
                 Gallies
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 design
                 ,
                 or
                 employment
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 transport
                 recruits
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 to
                 Canea
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Turks
                 might
                 rather
                 keep
                 the
                 ground
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 gained
                 in
                 that
                 Island
                 ,
                 than
                 add
                 thereunto
                 by
                 new
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 other
                 Wars
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 leisure
                 and
                 opportunity
                 to
                 attend
                 unto
                 that
                 alone
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 set
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 usual
                 Season
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 and
                 arrived
                 at
                 Scio
                 with
                 23.
                 
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 own
                 called
                 the
                 Bastard-Gally
                 ,
                 or
                 Admiral
                 ;
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 he
                 hastned
                 thither
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Fleet
                 to
                 besiege
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Port
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 seeming
                 after
                 some
                 days
                 a
                 tedious
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 might
                 lose
                 too
                 much
                 time
                 ;
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leaving
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Guard
                 before
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 Sail
                 with
                 two
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 thirteen
                 light
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 Auxiliaries
                 for
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ;
                 where
                 his
                 Brigantines
                 advised
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 were
                 Anchored
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 taking
                 aboard
                 two
                 thousand
                 Souldiers
                 for
                 reinforcing
                 Canea
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 the
                 Venetians
                 could
                 arrive
                 ,
                 intelligence
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 loosed
                 from
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 Anchored
                 under
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Patmos
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 altering
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 they
                 steered
                 for
                 Nio
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 watering
                 their
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 sailed
                 near
                 to
                 Nixia
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Van-guard
                 discovered
                 five
                 and
                 thirty
                 Gallies
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 made
                 prize
                 of
                 a
                 Tartana
                 laden
                 with
                 Provisions
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 taken
                 out
                 her
                 lading
                 had
                 set
                 her
                 on
                 fire
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 having
                 their
                 Enemy
                 in
                 their
                 Eye
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 chase
                 until
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Night
                 coming
                 on
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 pursuit
                 :
                 but
                 keeping
                 their
                 course
                 towards
                 Candia
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 sight
                 again
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 nearer
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Admiral
                 put
                 forth
                 his
                 Flag
                 of
                 Defiance
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Battel
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Wind
                 blowing
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 increasing
                 ,
                 both
                 Fleets
                 were
                 separated
                 until
                 the
                 Morning
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Venetians
                 discovered
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Gallies
                 to
                 Leeward
                 of
                 Milo
                 ,
                 where
                 bearing
                 down
                 before
                 the
                 Wind
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 five
                 of
                 them
                 ran
                 ashoar
                 ;
                 one
                 was
                 sunk
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 were
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 and
                 Maltese
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 which
                 sighting
                 with
                 great
                 Courage
                 and
                 Valour
                 ,
                 killed
                 divers
                 brave
                 Cavaliers
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Country
                 .
                 The
                 men
                 which
                 ran
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ashoar
                 at
                 Milo
                 ,
                 did
                 it
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 in
                 that
                 
                 small
                 Fort
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 possessed
                 in
                 that
                 Island
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 first
                 recovered
                 the
                 Cannon
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 which
                 were
                 ran
                 ashoar
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 rigging
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 else
                 was
                 useful
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 the
                 Hulls
                 on
                 Fire
                 ;
                 and
                 immediately
                 entering
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 Landed
                 two
                 hundred
                 select
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 veterane
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 Fortress
                 ,
                 giving
                 Orders
                 to
                 one
                 
                   Manolacchi
                   Macchiotti
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Language
                 ,
                 to
                 summon
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 readily
                 accepted
                 ,
                 andwere
                 received
                 to
                 quarter
                 at
                 discretion
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Sea-Coast
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 nine
                 hundred
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Janizar-Aga
                 ,
                 a
                 Bey
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 besides
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 persons
                 of
                 condition
                 and
                 quality
                 .
                 These
                 Prisoners
                 being
                 divided
                 into
                 several
                 Gallies
                 and
                 Ships
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 cruising
                 about
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 importation
                 of
                 all
                 succours
                 ,
                 they
                 encountered
                 with
                 
                   Antonio
                   Priuli
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Vessels
                 under
                 his
                 Command
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               Sultan
               Mahomet
               IV.
               THE
               XIII
               .
               EMPEROUR
               OF
               THE
               TURKS
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               BOOK
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 ,
                 1662.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 ,
                 1073.
                 
              
               
                 AT
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Algier
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 and
                 Presents
                 to
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 Court
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 complaining
                 against
                 the
                 actions
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Sandwich
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 against
                 their
                 Town
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 pretending
                 those
                 Forts
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Affront
                 offered
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 willing
                 to
                 interest
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 Quarrels
                 and
                 Piracies
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 their
                 Addresses
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 graciously
                 received
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 certain
                 Presents
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 were
                 Yearly
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 only
                 as
                 their
                 Affairs
                 required
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 were
                 doubled
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 their
                 Presents
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 ;
                 they
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 a
                 Ship
                 made
                 in
                 Silver
                 ,
                 beset
                 with
                 Emrods
                 ,
                 Rubies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Stones
                 ;
                 fourteen
                 young
                 and
                 hansome
                 Boys
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Neger
                 Eunuch
                 for
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Winchelsea
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Embassadour
                 there
                 Resident
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 well
                 prepossessed
                 the
                 Vizier
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 reasons
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 Algier
                 were
                 judged
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 
                 touching
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Interest
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 their
                 Peace
                 ,
                 any
                 impeachment
                 
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 correspondence
                 and
                 friendship
                 which
                 then
                 intervened
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 presumption
                 to
                 search
                 English
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 out
                 Strangers
                 goods
                 ,
                 was
                 objected
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 their
                 disobedience
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 Capitulations
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 was
                 aggravated
                 by
                 their
                 ill
                 Treatment
                 of
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 beaten
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 power
                 and
                 authority
                 ;
                 which
                 severe
                 reprehensions
                 so
                 terrifyed
                 and
                 discouraged
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 desisted
                 from
                 their
                 pretensions
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 but
                 began
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 Embassadour
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 should
                 contrive
                 some
                 mischief
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 this
                 the
                 Vizier
                 esteeming
                 it
                 necessary
                 towards
                 his
                 better
                 establishment
                 to
                 gratify
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Empire
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Seat
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 matter
                 wholly
                 necessary
                 )
                 to
                 adorn
                 and
                 comfort
                 that
                 place
                 by
                 his
                 presence
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 declare
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 abhorrency
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 those
                 Rebellions
                 which
                 were
                 nourished
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hazard
                 and
                 narrow
                 escape
                 afterwards
                 of
                 himself
                 ;
                 had
                 taken
                 that
                 impression
                 on
                 his
                 fancy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 appeared
                 melancholy
                 and
                 dismal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Walks
                 of
                 his
                 Gardens
                 solitary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 Rooks
                 and
                 Daws
                 amongst
                 his
                 Trees
                 ,
                 were
                 like
                 the
                 croakings
                 of
                 Ravens
                 or
                 unlucky
                 Birds
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Vizier
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 entered
                 into
                 his
                 affection
                 and
                 esteem
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 perswasions
                 were
                 stronger
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 absolute
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 and
                 prevailed
                 so
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 fancy
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 Equinoctial
                 he
                 began
                 his
                 Journy
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 lingring
                 out
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 Hunting
                 and
                 other
                 Pastimes
                 of
                 the
                 Woods
                 and
                 Fields
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 March
                 before
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Entry
                 ,
                 for
                 never
                 was
                 Prince
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Nimrod
                 ,
                 so
                 unwearied
                 a
                 Huntsman
                 as
                 this
                 ;
                 never
                 was
                 he
                 at
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 continually
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 on
                 Horseback
                 ,
                 rising
                 sometimes
                 at
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 to
                 ride
                 up
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 more
                 early
                 discover
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 extravagant
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 wearied
                 out
                 his
                 Court
                 and
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 amorous
                 humour
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 more
                 supportable
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 wandring
                 Vagaries
                 ,
                 and
                 restless
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Son.
                 But
                 
                 not
                 only
                 were
                 his
                 Huntings
                 tedious
                 to
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 troublesome
                 and
                 expensive
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 summoned
                 in
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 thirty
                 or
                 forty
                 thousand
                 men
                 appointed
                 to
                 beat
                 the
                 Woods
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 carrying
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 days
                 Journey
                 about
                 ,
                 inclosing
                 all
                 the
                 Game
                 and
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 within
                 that
                 Circuit
                 ,
                 which
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Hunt
                 ,
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 kills
                 and
                 destroys
                 with
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 Guns
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 noise
                 and
                 confusion
                 :
                 which
                 pastime
                 ,
                 though
                 lawful
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 commendable
                 enough
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 frequent
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 burden
                 and
                 an
                 oppression
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 whilest
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 they
                 passed
                 many
                 cold
                 Nights
                 in
                 the
                 Woods
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 unused
                 to
                 that
                 hardship
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 paid
                 for
                 their
                 Emperours
                 Pastime
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 G.
                 Signior
                 being
                 now
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 judged
                 not
                 himself
                 
                 so
                 well
                 fixed
                 in
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 his
                 powerful
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 familiar
                 to
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 Ear
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 shaken
                 ;
                 the
                 principal
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Kuzlir
                 Aga
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 
                 Eunuch
                 of
                 the
                 Women
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Valede
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 was
                 ill-affected
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 inclined
                 to
                 prefer
                 some
                 Favourites
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 diminution
                 ,
                 and
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Power
                 ,
                 one
                 whereof
                 was
                 the
                 Tefterdar
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 or
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 placed
                 in
                 Office
                 against
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Approbation
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Vizier
                 understanding
                 ,
                 made
                 short
                 Work
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 depriving
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 to
                 quit
                 Constantinople
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Kuzlir
                   Aga
                
                 resenting
                 this
                 Affront
                 to
                 their
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 even
                 scores
                 in
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 obtained
                 for
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Kahya
                 ,
                 or
                 Steward
                 ,
                 the
                 Pashalick
                 of
                 Darbiquier
                 ,
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 honourable
                 Government
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 disaffection
                 or
                 hatred
                 they
                 had
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 Vizier
                 of
                 the
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Assistance
                 of
                 so
                 knowing
                 and
                 faithful
                 a
                 Servant
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 had
                 raised
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Kuperlee
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 poverty
                 and
                 meanness
                 lent
                 him
                 that
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 first
                 Rise
                 to
                 his
                 Richesse
                 and
                 Authority
                 ;
                 for
                 recompence
                 and
                 interest
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 old
                 Kuperlee
                 made
                 him
                 his
                 Steward
                 ,
                 and
                 shared
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 honours
                 and
                 prosperity
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 deporting
                 himself
                 towards
                 all
                 people
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 modesty
                 ,
                 and
                 evenness
                 of
                 temper
                 which
                 he
                 used
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Condition
                 ,
                 he
                 procured
                 no
                 Enemies
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 hated
                 the
                 interest
                 he
                 served
                 ,
                 only
                 wished
                 him
                 disobliged
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 dispense
                 their
                 malice
                 on
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 without
                 concerning
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Masters
                 ruin
                 .
                 This
                 consideration
                 moved
                 the
                 angry
                 Lady
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 envious
                 Eunuch
                 to
                 vex
                 their
                 Adversary
                 by
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 faithful
                 Creature
                 and
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Kahya
                
                 now
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Darbiquier
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 reasonable
                 and
                 convenient
                 time
                 allowed
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 preparations
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 rich
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 towards
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 noble
                 and
                 numerous
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 having
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 five
                 hundred
                 persons
                 young
                 ,
                 well
                 mounted
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 armed
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 advanced
                 many
                 days
                 Journey
                 into
                 Asia
                 ,
                 were
                 encountred
                 
                 by
                 a
                 greater
                 force
                 of
                 bold
                 and
                 desperate
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 who
                 engaging
                 with
                 him
                 killed
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 rifled
                 his
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 constrained
                 the
                 Pasha
                 himself
                 to
                 fly
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 City
                 .
                 This
                 strange
                 and
                 audacious
                 Robbery
                 produced
                 many
                 Commands
                 and
                 Orders
                 for
                 seizure
                 and
                 suppression
                 of
                 Thieves
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 Asia
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 custom
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 something
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Commands
                 ,
                 many
                 poor
                 innocent
                 men
                 were
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 Crime
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 masters
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Aspers
                 to
                 bribethe
                 Officers
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 want
                 thereof
                 sent
                 as
                 Thieves
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 where
                 without
                 further
                 conviction
                 or
                 Tryal
                 they
                 were
                 executed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vizier
                 being
                 thus
                 weakned
                 by
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 his
                 faithfullest
                 friend
                 ,
                 his
                 condition
                 was
                 given
                 over
                 as
                 desperate
                 by
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 appearances
                 of
                 troubles
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Eastern
                 and
                 Western
                 Parts
                 ,
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Party
                 ,
                 to
                 disparage
                 his
                 Abilities
                 in
                 the
                 esteem
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 his
                 Renowned
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Viziers
                 only
                 to
                 ease
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 troublesom
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 entirely
                 throw
                 off
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 privity
                 of
                 the
                 
                 important
                 Transactions
                 and
                 State
                 Affairs
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 .
                 This
                 Lesson
                 awakened
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 declined
                 some
                 days
                 his
                 sports
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 on
                 horse-back
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 thereof
                 passed
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 a
                 Chiosk
                 ,
                 or
                 Garden-house
                 on
                 the
                 Wall
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 just
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Gate
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 chief
                 business
                 and
                 concernment
                 was
                 to
                 observe
                 such
                 as
                 went
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 came
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 he
                 espied
                 those
                 enter
                 ,
                 remarkable
                 for
                 their
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 or
                 difference
                 of
                 habit
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 what
                 occasion
                 drew
                 those
                 people
                 thither
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 business
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 himself
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 found
                 the
                 true
                 way
                 of
                 inspecting
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 was
                 not
                 unsensible
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 nor
                 ignorant
                 what
                 ill
                 consequences
                 such
                 petty
                 matters
                 might
                 produce
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 resolved
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Valede
                 ,
                 or
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 his
                 Addresses
                 (
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 were
                 returned
                 fruitless
                 ;
                 so
                 difficult
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 a
                 feminine
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 malice
                 She
                 so
                 ill
                 concealed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 often
                 said
                 by
                 Turks
                 of
                 Quality
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Great
                 Viziers
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 entertained
                 a
                 Familiarity
                 with
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 believed
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 her
                 Enchantments
                 procured
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Vizier
                 for
                 her
                 Husband
                 and
                 Son
                 successively
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 still
                 to
                 preserve
                 her
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Magick
                 get
                 power
                 or
                 dominion
                 over
                 the
                 Valede
                 ;
                 No
                 Spells
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 had
                 virtue
                 enough
                 to
                 qualifie
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 that
                 angry
                 Juno
                 .
                 Some
                 hereupon
                 judged
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vizier
                 might
                 have
                 thoughts
                 to
                 make
                 Resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 content
                 himself
                 with
                 some
                 Pashalick
                 of
                 a
                 higher
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 eminent
                 degree
                 ;
                 but
                 apprehensions
                 and
                 jealousies
                 of
                 their
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 natural
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 soon
                 stitled
                 those
                 considerations
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 Charge
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 dangers
                 he
                 might
                 encounter
                 .
                 And
                 perhaps
                 he
                 gave
                 himself
                 the
                 same
                 counsel
                 which
                 the
                 Vitellian
                 Souldiers
                 did
                 to
                 their
                 General
                 .
                 
                   Nihil
                   atrocius
                   eventurum
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   quod
                   
                   sponte
                   ruant
                   ,
                   moriendum
                   vict
                   is
                   ,
                   moriendum
                   deditis
                   ;
                   id
                   solum
                   referre
                   ,
                   novissimum
                   spiritum
                   ,
                   per
                   ludibrium
                   &
                   contumelias
                   effundant
                   ,
                   an
                   per
                   Virtutem
                   .
                
                 Men
                 who
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 yield
                 or
                 are
                 conquered
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Fate
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 difference
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 dies
                 with
                 valour
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 reproach
                 and
                 cowardice
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 execute
                 this
                 stout
                 counsel
                 with
                 prudence
                 and
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 he
                 conceived
                 it
                 necessary
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 sincere
                 friendship
                 of
                 Samozade
                 ,
                 the
                 Reis
                 Effendi
                 ,
                 or
                 Chief
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 the
                 best
                 practised
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Affairs
                 and
                 Negotiations
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 esteem
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 treats
                 him
                 with
                 more
                 familiarity
                 and
                 condescension
                 than
                 was
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 many
                 judged
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Greatness
                 of
                 a
                 Grand
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 for
                 always
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 he
                 arose
                 up
                 ,
                 calling
                 him
                 secretly
                 Father
                 ,
                 Tutor
                 ,
                 and
                 Companion
                 ,
                 in
                 supporting
                 the
                 Burden
                 of
                 the
                 weighty
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Compellations
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 vouchsafed
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 this
                 Reis
                 Effendi
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 abilities
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 present
                 Vizier
                 the
                 most
                 youthful
                 and
                 unexperienced
                 of
                 Latter
                 Times
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 accounted
                 one
                 special
                 mark
                 and
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 prudence
                 ,
                 in
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 elect
                 so
                 useful
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 policy
                 in
                 procuring
                 his
                 sincere
                 faithfulness
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 making
                 him
                 really
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 conversed
                 much
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 communicated
                 all
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 freely
                 demanded
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 received
                 his
                 private
                 entertainments
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 was
                 wanting
                 in
                 no
                 points
                 of
                 affable
                 courtesie
                 and
                 compliance
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 create
                 him
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 contenting
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 other
                 as
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 best
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 mannage
                 it
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Chief
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 instigated
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 
                 to
                 diminish
                 something
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 put
                 often
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 matter
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 dignity
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 regard
                 to
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 more
                 frequently
                 than
                 his
                 humour
                 served
                 ,
                 to
                 betake
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Chiosk
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Gate
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 usual
                 observations
                 ;
                 and
                 perceiving
                 some
                 Christians
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Court
                 with
                 red
                 Calpacks
                 ,
                 or
                 Caps
                 ,
                 and
                 yellow
                 Shooes
                 (
                 prohibited
                 to
                 Christians
                 by
                 orders
                 of
                 inferiour
                 Magistrates
                 but
                 never
                 until
                 now
                 thought
                 worthy
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Observance
                 )
                 immediately
                 called
                 for
                 the
                 Subashee
                 or
                 Constable
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Window
                 commanded
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 fury
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Christians
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 there
                 with
                 yellow
                 Shooes
                 and
                 red
                 Caps
                 he
                 should
                 first
                 beat
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 send
                 uncovered
                 ,
                 and
                 bare-footed
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Subashee
                 armed
                 with
                 a
                 power
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 Viziers
                 ,
                 entered
                 his
                 house
                 without
                 Complement
                 or
                 Licence
                 ,
                 and
                 encountring
                 first
                 the
                 Kapikahya's
                 or
                 Agents
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 and
                 Valachia
                 negotiating
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 rudely
                 layed
                 them
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 
                 respect
                 to
                 their
                 Persons
                 or
                 Office
                 ,
                 beat
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 seet
                 ,
                 tore
                 off
                 their
                 red
                 Stockins
                 ,
                 and
                 Caps
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 home
                 with
                 their
                 heads
                 and
                 feet
                 bare
                 ,
                 derided
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 lamenting
                 the
                 affliction
                 of
                 that
                 Tyranny
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 subjected
                 .
                 This
                 inhumane
                 treatment
                 of
                 persons
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 sacred
                 ,
                 was
                 seconded
                 by
                 publick
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 strictly
                 prohibiting
                 all
                 Christians
                 from
                 wearing
                 red
                 Caps
                 ,
                 yellow
                 Shooes
                 ,
                 scarlet
                 Vests
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 Janisaries
                 from
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Hanjars
                 or
                 Daggers
                 ,
                 and
                 silk
                 Turbants
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 which
                 Order
                 was
                 so
                 strictly
                 enjoined
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 corners
                 of
                 every
                 Street
                 were
                 furnished
                 with
                 Officers
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 such
                 who
                 were
                 found
                 to
                 offend
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 himself
                 judged
                 also
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 this
                 order
                 of
                 that
                 importance
                 as
                 to
                 deserve
                 his
                 own
                 proper
                 care
                 and
                 inspection
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 walking
                 abroad
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 manner
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 disguise
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Executioner
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 encountred
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 Bridegroom
                 ,
                 an
                 Armenian
                 ,
                 who
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 on
                 priviledge
                 of
                 his
                 Espousals
                 ,
                 had
                 adventured
                 to
                 dress
                 himself
                 with
                 yellow
                 leathern
                 Socks
                 :
                 nothing
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 could
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 pleaded
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 fatal
                 Blow
                 was
                 struck
                 ,
                 which
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Grave
                 instead
                 of
                 his
                 Nuptial
                 Bed.
                 This
                 fury
                 continued
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 with
                 much
                 rigour
                 ,
                 and
                 strict
                 observation
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 growing
                 cold
                 again
                 ,
                 all
                 care
                 was
                 neglected
                 ,
                 happening
                 herein
                 ,
                 as
                 commonly
                 it
                 doth
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 foundation
                 than
                 humour
                 and
                 fancy
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 inspection
                 into
                 petty
                 matters
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 disturb
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 greatness
                 of
                 Mortaza
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 called
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 an
                 undaunted
                 Courage
                 and
                 great
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 hitherto
                 suffered
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 interest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rules
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 :
                 wherefore
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 renew
                 his
                 design
                 and
                 attempts
                 against
                 
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 one
                 I
                 remember
                 was
                 in
                 December
                 of
                 the
                 past
                 Year
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 our
                 Journey
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 we
                 met
                 a
                 Messenger
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 who
                 amongst
                 other
                 Discourses
                 informed
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 going
                 to
                 Babylon
                 for
                 confirmation
                 of
                 Mortaza
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 favour
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 carried
                 him
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Vest
                 of
                 Sables
                 :
                 we
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 truly
                 guessed
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 Present
                 the
                 Sword
                 was
                 sent
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 some
                 Months
                 after
                 the
                 Chaous-bashee
                 ,
                 or
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Pursuivants
                 ,
                 returned
                 without
                 delivery
                 of
                 his
                 Present
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 wise
                 Mortaza
                 
                 was
                 so
                 justly
                 jealous
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 admit
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 but
                 returned
                 him
                 again
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 and
                 Sables
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 more
                 easy
                 and
                 credulous
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 believe
                 to
                 die
                 by
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 be
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 Crown
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 merits
                 and
                 deserts
                 :
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 subsist
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 he
                 contracted
                 an
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 by
                 Marriage
                 with
                 a
                 Daughter
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gordean
                 ,
                 or
                 Curdean
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Dowry
                 ,
                 had
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 Forts
                 of
                 those
                 Mountains
                 delivered
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vizier
                 finding
                 himself
                 thus
                 foiled
                 in
                 his
                 occult
                 Artifices
                 ,
                 began
                 publickly
                 to
                 profess
                 his
                 enmity
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 perswaded
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 long
                 continuance
                 of
                 Mortaza
                 in
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 usual
                 term
                 ,
                 so
                 opulent
                 and
                 powerful
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 spirit
                 so
                 ambitious
                 and
                 rebellious
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 prove
                 dangerous
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 give
                 him
                 confidence
                 of
                 competition
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 :
                 which
                 hazard
                 to
                 prevent
                 with
                 most
                 prudence
                 and
                 advantage
                 ,
                 (
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 present
                 occasion
                 of
                 good
                 Souldiers
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 Candia
                 )
                 Mortaza
                 and
                 his
                 Complices
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 better
                 bestowed
                 than
                 upon
                 that
                 employment
                 .
                 The
                 G.
                 Signior
                 readily
                 consented
                 to
                 this
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 being
                 naturally
                 very
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 constituted
                 the
                 Aga
                 ,
                 or
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Janizaries
                 ,
                 posting
                 him
                 away
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 to
                 hisGovernment
                 ;
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 run
                 so
                 fast
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 advices
                 of
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 arrived
                 timely
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 Mortaza
                 ,
                 who
                 judging
                 it
                 an
                 unequal
                 match
                 to
                 contend
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ,
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 Successour
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 ,
                 kept
                 himself
                 so
                 on
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 adversary
                 could
                 not
                 reach
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 first-fruits
                 and
                 Tribute
                 of
                 his
                 new
                 Office.
                 For
                 yielding
                 up
                 his
                 Command
                 as
                 in
                 an
                 honourable
                 manner
                 of
                 retreat
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 (
                 reported
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 forty
                 thousand
                 men
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 March
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 his
                 design
                 was
                 discovered
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 for
                 believing
                 his
                 own
                 Force
                 unable
                 to
                 contend
                 with
                 his
                 Masters
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 with
                 his
                 richess
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 most
                 faithful
                 to
                 him
                 unto
                 his
                 Fort
                 on
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Curdi
                 ,
                 whose
                 Daughter
                 he
                 had
                 Married
                 ,
                 and
                 remained
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 revenge
                 on
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 with
                 time
                 this
                 storm
                 would
                 blow
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 his
                 Princes
                 favour
                 would
                 again
                 shine
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 Curdi
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 some
                 Writers
                 Cordiaei
                 ,
                 from
                 
                 whence
                 the
                 Province
                 had
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Gordiene
                 ,
                 bordering
                 on
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 once
                 of
                 Zabienus
                 ,
                 who
                 siding
                 with
                 Lucullus
                 against
                 Tigranes
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Tigranes
                 murdered
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 .
                 These
                 people
                 inhabit
                 the
                 Mountain
                 Amanus
                 ,
                 dividing
                 Syria
                 from
                 Cilicia
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difficult
                 access
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 yet
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Yoke
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 to
                 have
                 worshipped
                 a
                 black
                 Dog
                 ,
                 and
                 dare
                 not
                 speak
                 ill
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 fear
                 .
                 
                 But
                 some
                 report
                 that
                 have
                 lately
                 been
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 left
                 off
                 that
                 Hellish
                 superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 embrace
                 a
                 certain
                 sort
                 of
                 Religion
                 mixed
                 with
                 Christianity
                 and
                 Turcism
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 without
                 Baptism
                 or
                 Circumcision
                 .
                 In
                 brief
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 bad
                 sort
                 of
                 gross
                 people
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 contenting
                 themselves
                 with
                 little
                 Religion
                 ,
                 addicted
                 to
                 bloud
                 and
                 Robberies
                 .
                 These
                 Curdi
                 or
                 Gordeenes
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 people
                 retired
                 ,
                 keep
                 within
                 their
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 are
                 shy
                 in
                 their
                 Conversation
                 and
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 afford
                 us
                 little
                 subject
                 ,
                 or
                 opportunity
                 of
                 knowing
                 with
                 any
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 their
                 Religion
                 or
                 Manners
                 :
                 but
                 from
                 such
                 of
                 our
                 Country-men
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 lately
                 entertained
                 Society
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 this
                 account
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 seated
                 on
                 those
                 Mountains
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 old
                 were
                 called
                 Cordiaei
                 ,
                 or
                 Gordiai
                 ,
                 beginning
                 near
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 but
                 running
                 out
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Persta
                 ;
                 they
                 make
                 shew
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Religion
                 for
                 fear
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 in
                 reality
                 another
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 which
                 permits
                 them
                 to
                 eat
                 Swines
                 flesh
                 and
                 drink
                 Wine
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Druses
                 and
                 Kalbeenes
                 ;
                 Bacon
                 being
                 esteemed
                 by
                 them
                 a
                 particular
                 Cordial
                 ,
                 or
                 Restorative
                 for
                 the
                 sick
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Country
                 and
                 City
                 of
                 those
                 near
                 Aleppo
                 is
                 called
                 Jeumee
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 Convent
                 of
                 twelve
                 Priests
                 with
                 a
                 Superiour
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 sort
                 near
                 Mosul
                 ,
                 or
                 Nineveth
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Chiefs
                 of
                 these
                 Monasteries
                 meet
                 at
                 fixed
                 times
                 to
                 consult
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Common-weal
                 .
                 Their
                 Devotions
                 are
                 private
                 in
                 a
                 Cave
                 ;
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 of
                 but
                 one
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 contains
                 both
                 their
                 Law
                 and
                 their
                 Rituals
                 ;
                 being
                 asked
                 what
                 they
                 thought
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 they
                 answered
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 their
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Soul
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 they
                 spit
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Nicodemus
                 his
                 circumspection
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 secrecy
                 ,
                 they
                 declared
                 themselves
                 and
                 Christians
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 appear
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 delivered
                 from
                 their
                 fear
                 of
                 bondage
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 worship
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 curse
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 no
                 force
                 or
                 power
                 can
                 compel
                 them
                 ;
                 partly
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 beeause
                 they
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 our
                 Saviours
                 Precept
                 ,
                 
                   Bless
                   ,
                   and
                   Curse
                   not
                
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 hold
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 shall
                 one
                 day
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 seats
                 of
                 blessedness
                 and
                 dignity
                 .
                 When
                 their
                 Priests
                 are
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 Wine
                 brought
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Superiour
                 makes
                 a
                 sign
                 for
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 a
                 short
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 that
                 Wine
                 is
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 God.
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 a
                 Capuchin
                 Fryer
                 was
                 once
                 invited
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 promise
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 Book
                 of
                 Rituals
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Jeumee
                 ,
                 was
                 detained
                 a
                 Day
                 or
                 two
                 in
                 a
                 Cave
                 ,
                 on
                 pretence
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Superiour
                 of
                 Mosul
                 was
                 then
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 a
                 severe
                 person
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 would
                 certainly
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 alter
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 suspicion
                 the
                 Capuchin
                 forgetting
                 his
                 Curiosity
                 ,
                 fled
                 for
                 safety
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 .
                 Their
                 Priests
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 grave
                 ,
                 wearing
                 black
                 throughout
                 ;
                 their
                 Garments
                 plaited
                 or
                 quilted
                 ;
                 the
                 Vestures
                 of
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 are
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Mountaniers
                 ,
                 whose
                 natures
                 are
                 rough
                 and
                 boisterous
                 ,
                 addicted
                 to
                 bloud
                 and
                 Robbery
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 vice
                 of
                 those
                 people
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Gourdeene
                 Widow
                 being
                 killed
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 she
                 assembled
                 her
                 nearest
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 the
                 Windpipe
                 of
                 the
                 Murderer
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 she
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 Friends
                 ,
                 eat
                 it
                 in
                 revenge
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 their
                 Religion
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 small
                 Reliques
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 but
                 mixt
                 with
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 other
                 Religions
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 possible
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Manichee
                 Race
                 .
                 Their
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Devils
                 Restoration
                 ,
                 was
                 once
                 held
                 in
                 part
                 by
                 Origen
                 :
                 that
                 of
                 Wine
                 (
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 Heathenish
                 conceit
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Egyptian
                 Priests
                 .
                 Their
                 whole
                 Nation
                 if
                 well
                 united
                 may
                 compose
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 thirty
                 or
                 forty
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Mortaza
                 to
                 this
                 ignoble
                 Prince
                 troubled
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 retained
                 some
                 impressions
                 of
                 kindness
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 remembring
                 his
                 generosity
                 ,
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 former
                 deserts
                 ,
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 encreased
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Friends
                 of
                 Mortaza
                 ,
                 who
                 wanted
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 represent
                 them
                 with
                 some
                 compassion
                 ,
                 arguing
                 that
                 his
                 flight
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 contumacy
                 ,
                 or
                 contempt
                 to
                 his
                 Masters
                 protection
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 natural
                 preservation
                 ;
                 which
                 worked
                 so
                 far
                 on
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 immediately
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Vizier
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 Mortaza
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 good
                 what
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 counselled
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 aggravated
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 crimes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 disobedience
                 and
                 flight
                 to
                 an
                 inconsiderable
                 King
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 light
                 excuses
                 and
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 was
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 conducing
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 security
                 ,
                 easily
                 pacified
                 the
                 mind
                 and
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 sooner
                 was
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 advice
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emaum
                 of
                 Mortaza
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Priest
                 or
                 Chaplain
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Vizier
                 immediately
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 Plea
                 or
                 Endictment
                 ,
                 struck
                 off
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 his
                 Body
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 on
                 pretence
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Spy
                 for
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 beginning
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 These
                 were
                 his
                 colours
                 and
                 allegations
                 for
                 his
                 deserved
                 Death
                 ;
                 for
                 Governours
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 wicked
                 and
                 so
                 absolute
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 render
                 any
                 other
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 yet
                 esteem
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 act
                 under
                 the
                 specious
                 guise
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 .
                 The
                 Aga
                 of
                 Babylon
                 encountred
                 the
                 same
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 for
                 Mortaza
                 giving
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 sit
                 for
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 resolving
                 for
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 intercepted
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 his
                 Head
                 was
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Journey
                 shortned
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 again
                 renewed
                 the
                 trouble
                 and
                 fears
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 report
                 that
                 the
                 late
                 Kahya-begh
                 degraded
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 was
                 secretly
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 concealed
                 ,
                 giving
                 such
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Janizaries
                 as
                 tended
                 to
                 Mutiny
                 and
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 pretences
                 and
                 reports
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 gone
                 to
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 in
                 his
                 holy
                 Pilgrimage
                 to
                 Mecha
                 ,
                 were
                 but
                 all
                 false
                 stories
                 to
                 conceal
                 his
                 Residence
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 This
                 set
                 the
                 Vizier
                 all
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 tremble
                 with
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 search
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 found
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 reality
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 on
                 his
                 designed
                 Journey
                 ,
                 only
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 misfortune
                 of
                 his
                 Kahya
                 ,
                 or
                 Steward
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 Mortaza's
                 Emaum
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Viziers
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 beaten
                 to
                 confess
                 where
                 his
                 Master
                 was
                 ,
                 died
                 afterwards
                 of
                 the
                 blows
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 Mortaza
                 was
                 fled
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Vizier
                 laid
                 not
                 aside
                 his
                 fears
                 and
                 thoughts
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 soon
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 recalled
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 various
                 Examples
                 are
                 extant
                 in
                 Turkish
                 History
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 sent
                 orders
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 his
                 late
                 Kahya
                 ,
                 now
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Darbiquier
                 ,
                 as
                 General
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Pashaws
                 of
                 
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   Erzirum
                
                 and
                 others
                 near
                 adjacent
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 and
                 assemble
                 what
                 Force
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 constrain
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Curdi
                 ,
                 to
                 surrender
                 Mortaza
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 :
                 But
                 whilst
                 these
                 matters
                 were
                 in
                 agitation
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 unexpected
                 troubles
                 in
                 Georgia
                 diverted
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 them
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 suspense
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 the
                 issue
                 might
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 Original
                 and
                 Ground
                 thereof
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 After
                 
                   Sultan
                   Solyman
                
                 had
                 taken
                 Erzirum
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 in
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 between
                 the
                 
                 Turks
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Georgia
                 (
                 anciently
                 called
                 Iberia
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 as
                 supposed
                 to
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Denomination
                 from
                 St.
                 George
                 ,
                 the
                 Cappadocian
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 esteem
                 and
                 reverence
                 )
                 three
                 should
                 be
                 tributaries
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 all
                 governed
                 by
                 Achic-bash
                 as
                 head
                 and
                 supreme
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 seventh
                 should
                 also
                 be
                 subjected
                 ,
                 without
                 acknowledgment
                 to
                 either
                 ;
                 In
                 payment
                 of
                 which
                 tribute
                 ,
                 they
                 continued
                 most
                 willingly
                 ,
                 lest
                 for
                 default
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 importation
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 their
                 Provinces
                 afford
                 none
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 hindred
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 ,
                 or
                 Persian
                 Dominion
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 it
                 happened
                 that
                 Achic-bash
                 dying
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 married
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 gratifie
                 her
                 new
                 Lover
                 ,
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 her
                 Son
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 lawful
                 Heir
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 This
                 Fact
                 was
                 so
                 hainously
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Provinces
                 under
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 common
                 consent
                 ,
                 they
                 elected
                 one
                 to
                 succeed
                 Achic-bash
                 ,
                 and
                 extorted
                 the
                 power
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Amorous
                 Traitour
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Provinces
                 under
                 the
                 Turk
                 alarm'd
                 hereat
                 ,
                 made
                 insurrection
                 ,
                 resolving
                 rather
                 than
                 any
                 Foreigner
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kindred
                 of
                 Achic-bash
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Persian
                 Provinces
                 better
                 understanding
                 ,
                 approved
                 likewise
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 and
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 choice
                 assembled
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 threescore
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 Pashaws
                 tending
                 towards
                 Curdi
                 ;
                 were
                 surprized
                 in
                 their
                 March
                 with
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 these
                 disturbances
                 in
                 Georgia
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rightly
                 apprehending
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 these
                 sudden
                 commotions
                 ,
                 gave
                 an
                 arrest
                 to
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 inclining
                 towards
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 Georgia
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 suppress
                 all
                 designs
                 against
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Curdi
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 laid
                 aside
                 .
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 did
                 also
                 alarm
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 also
                 came
                 a
                 report
                 ,
                 That
                 six
                 hundred
                 Tents
                 of
                 the
                 Kuzilbashees
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 sort
                 of
                 Persian
                 Horsemen
                 )
                 were
                 pitched
                 nigh
                 the
                 Consines
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Territories
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Orders
                 were
                 dispatched
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Pashaws
                 to
                 watch
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 issue
                 of
                 those
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 storms
                 blowing
                 over
                 by
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 Achic-bash
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Forces
                 proceeded
                 on
                 their
                 first
                 design
                 against
                 Mortaza
                 ,
                 marching
                 to
                 the
                 pass
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Curdi
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 steep
                 ,
                 asperous
                 and
                 rough
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 one
                 Mountain
                 of
                 dangerous
                 and
                 difficult
                 access
                 ,
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 preserved
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 from
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Subjection
                 .
                 The
                 entrance
                 thereunto
                 being
                 strong
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 fortified
                 with
                 several
                 Castles
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 possessed
                 by
                 Mortaza
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 Zizri
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 thereabouts
                 Zezidi
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 this
                 pass
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Darbiquier
                 ,
                 appointed
                 General
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 ordered
                 five
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 select
                 men
                 to
                 enter
                 within
                 the
                 pass
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Curdi
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 opposition
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 slight
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 General
                 ;
                 The
                 unadvised
                 Curdi
                 cagerly
                 pursuing
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 pass
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 undefended
                 ,
                 supposing
                 their
                 whole
                 victory
                 
                 and
                 success
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 Rout
                 of
                 those
                 few
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 wisely
                 possessed
                 the
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 between
                 the
                 Curdi
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 place
                 of
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 the
                 Siege
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 required
                 them
                 either
                 to
                 
                 surrender
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Mortaza
                 and
                 his
                 Complices
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Curdi
                 perceiving
                 themselves
                 thus
                 hardly
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 defrauded
                 ,
                 their
                 Garison
                 which
                 possessed
                 the
                 pass
                 without
                 the
                 Confines
                 ,
                 the
                 enemey
                 gotten
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 which
                 opened
                 to
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 their
                 Castles
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 gained
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inlet
                 made
                 to
                 an
                 Inundation
                 by
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 request
                 a
                 three
                 days
                 truce
                 for
                 Consultation
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 hazard
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 in
                 a
                 dangerous
                 War
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 having
                 already
                 compassed
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 half
                 the
                 Conquest
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 surrender
                 up
                 Mortaza
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 King
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 part
                 ,
                 no
                 interest
                 ,
                 nor
                 relation
                 .
                 The
                 latter
                 counsel
                 was
                 most
                 generally
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 seized
                 Mortaza
                 ,
                 promising
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 Mountains
                 to
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 being
                 on
                 horse-back
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 a
                 mile
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 they
                 bound
                 his
                 hands
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Steward
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Page
                 ,
                 delivered
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 immediately
                 struck
                 off
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 they
                 lay
                 before
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Divan
                 ,
                 with
                 Inscriptions
                 on
                 them
                 whose
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 were
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 Sea.
                 And
                 thus
                 ended
                 this
                 famous
                 Mortaza
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 in
                 like
                 cases
                 ,
                 by
                 order
                 of
                 this
                 Viziers
                 Father
                 ,
                 been
                 an
                 active
                 Executioner
                 of
                 other
                 Pashaws
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Fate
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 being
                 proscribed
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 by
                 Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 likely
                 of
                 any
                 Pasha
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 Competition
                 for
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Vizier
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vizier
                 upon
                 this
                 success
                 began
                 to
                 shew
                 a
                 more
                 cheerful
                 Countenance
                 than
                 formerly
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 less
                 of
                 danger
                 upon
                 removal
                 of
                 so
                 suspicious
                 an
                 Enemy
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 hard
                 to
                 say
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 was
                 a
                 generous
                 ,
                 bold
                 ,
                 or
                 ambitious
                 spirit
                 remaining
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Reputation
                 and
                 Authority
                 enough
                 to
                 attempt
                 a
                 priority
                 ,
                 such
                 havock
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 this
                 Viziers
                 Father
                 of
                 all
                 hopeful
                 and
                 daring
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 Addition
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 by
                 this
                 man
                 in
                 present
                 Office
                 ,
                 that
                 whether
                 mens
                 spirits
                 were
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 and
                 cowed
                 with
                 former
                 Examples
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Age
                 really
                 afforded
                 not
                 such
                 Heroes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 say
                 :
                 None
                 now
                 appearing
                 other
                 than
                 obsequious
                 to
                 this
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 court
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vizier
                 having
                 thus
                 successfully
                 contrived
                 his
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 and
                 security
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 confirm
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 Wars
                 abroad
                 ,
                 well
                 judging
                 that
                 Foreign
                 Wars
                 allay
                 Civil
                 Dissentions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prosperity
                 thereof
                 doth
                 both
                 produce
                 reputation
                 and
                 terrour
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 amongst
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 reconcile
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 increase
                 Authority
                 amongst
                 his
                 Subjects
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 mediated
                 on
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 occasion
                 from
                 the
                 late
                 Disturbances
                 made
                 in
                 Transilvania
                 by
                 Kemenius
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 related
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Year
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 like
                 a
                 crafty
                 Politician
                 ,
                 who
                 looketh
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 steers
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 lull
                 the
                 Germans
                 into
                 a
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 security
                 ,
                 he
                 dissembled
                 his
                 inclinations
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 such
                 propositions
                 as
                 were
                 tendered
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 German
                 Resident
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Serini
                 should
                 be
                 demolished
                 being
                 built
                 against
                 the
                 intention
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 or
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Garisons
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   Coloswar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 other
                 places
                 should
                 beremoved
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 overtures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fairest
                 propositions
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 give
                 the
                 Turks
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 some
                 means
                 or
                 other
                 reconcile
                 the
                 differences
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 
                 counsel
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 the
                 rather
                 inclinable
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 a
                 Treaty
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 on
                 foot
                 between
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lordin
                 for
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 result
                 might
                 prove
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 should
                 he
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 be
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 whilst
                 as
                 dangerous
                 a
                 friend
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 crept
                 easily
                 into
                 a
                 suspected
                 Neighbourhood
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 especially
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Allies
                 ,
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 detract
                 from
                 his
                 resolutions
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 suspicion
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 clear
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 jealousie
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 designs
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 better
                 evidence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 own
                 engagements
                 seconded
                 by
                 protestations
                 from
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 to
                 molest
                 the
                 Empire
                 during
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 afsord
                 him
                 considerableaid
                 and
                 assistance
                 both
                 in
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Money
                 .
                 These
                 Negotiations
                 and
                 incitements
                 to
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 Turks
                 expected
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Corrier
                 from
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 an
                 Olive
                 Branch
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 all
                 Articles
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 were
                 esteemed
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 agreed
                 ;
                 the
                 Scene
                 was
                 wholly
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Letters
                 contained
                 new
                 demands
                 and
                 propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 doubtful
                 and
                 unsatisfactory
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 penetrating
                 rightly
                 into
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 pressed
                 hard
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 speedy
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 War
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Reis
                 Essendi
                 ,
                 or
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 a
                 private
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 German
                 Minister
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 three
                 months
                 were
                 allotted
                 to
                 demolish
                 the
                 Fort
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 Count
                 Serini
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 coming
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 consirm
                 the
                 Articles
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
                 unmindful
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 prefixed
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 ordered
                 the
                 Vizier
                 immediately
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 Person
                 accompany
                 him
                 in
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 remove
                 his
                 Court
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ;
                 For
                 this
                 being
                 a
                 Country
                 Champion
                 ,
                 and
                 plain
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Game
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 so
                 drew
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 delight
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 seemed
                 as
                 a
                 Cage
                 ,
                 or
                 Prison
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 those
                 desired
                 Plains
                 of
                 Thrace
                 :
                 His
                 Women
                 were
                 no
                 pastime
                 or
                 recreation
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Apartments
                 he
                 spent
                 little
                 time
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 excessive
                 humour
                 in
                 Hunting
                 made
                 him
                 daily
                 to
                 press
                 the
                 Vizier
                 to
                 depart
                 for
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 real
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 the
                 War
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 Game
                 ;
                 which
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 that
                 ordinary
                 Saying
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   had
                   left
                   some
                   Hares
                   behind
                   him
                   at
                
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   would
                   return
                   to
                   seek
                   them
                   .
                
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Vizier
                 not
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 his
                 importunity
                 without
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 summoned
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Viziers
                 of
                 the
                 Bench
                 ,
                 where
                 also
                 the
                 Janisar
                 Aga
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 concerning
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 unanimously
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 divers
                 reasons
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 deferr
                 this
                 expedition
                 until
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 Because
                 that
                 three
                 months
                 time
                 were
                 already
                 given
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 sending
                 his
                 Extraordinary
                 Ambassadour
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Because
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 provisions
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 those
                 Parts
                 for
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Camp.
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Because
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 which
                 were
                 abroad
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 timely
                 notice
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 their
                 Colours
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Because
                 many
                 Souldiers
                 had
                 begun
                 to
                 rebuild
                 their
                 
                 houses
                 destroyed
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Fires
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Spring
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 finished
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Summer
                 being
                 now
                 almost
                 spent
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 fit
                 for
                 action
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 new
                 life
                 and
                 bloud
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 sap
                 and
                 moisture
                 unto
                 Vegetables
                 .
                 These
                 reasons
                 being
                 represented
                 with
                 all
                 humility
                 to
                 the
                 Crand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heat
                 of
                 visiting
                 Adrianople
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 allayed
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 design
                 against
                 Germany
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 covertly
                 carried
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 out
                 that
                 the
                 preparations
                 were
                 intended
                 against
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Territories
                 in
                 
                   Dalmatia
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   Zara
                   ,
                   Sebenico
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Cataro
                 ,
                 and
                 Proclamation
                 was
                 made
                 that
                 all
                 Souldiers
                 should
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Interim
                 no
                 accident
                 intervening
                 which
                 might
                 bring
                 matters
                 to
                 an
                 accommodation
                 and
                 better
                 understanding
                 ,
                 the
                 daily
                 Skirmishes
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 made
                 the
                 Controversie
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breach
                 the
                 wider
                 .
                 The
                 Count
                 Serini
                 also
                 proceeded
                 in
                 sinishing
                 the
                 Fortification
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 raised
                 near
                 Canisia
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Cesarean
                 Army
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 Transilvania
                 secured
                 
                   Claudiopolis
                   ,
                   Somoswar
                   ,
                   Sechilhid
                   ,
                   Clewar
                   ,
                   aliàs
                   Coloswar
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Betlem
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Towns
                 and
                 Fortresses
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Turks
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 penetrate
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 Center
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 and
                 conceiving
                 a
                 jealousie
                 of
                 War
                 from
                 the
                 passages
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 lost
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 advantages
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Varadin
                 not
                 contenting
                 himself
                 with
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 limits
                 formerly
                 prescribed
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 Fortress
                 ,
                 adjoined
                 to
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 what
                 Villages
                 and
                 Towns
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 poor
                 Prince
                 ,
                 
                   Michael
                   Apafi
                
                 ,
                 though
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 lift
                 a
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 interpose
                 the
                 least
                 Obstacle
                 ,
                 or
                 Impediment
                 to
                 his
                 quiet
                 progress
                 ,
                 or
                 peaceable
                 possession
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 harrassed
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 that
                 misery
                 and
                 destruction
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 in
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 disabled
                 by
                 oppression
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 Annual
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 redress
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 governing
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 Christians
                 and
                 Turks
                 to
                 compassionate
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 craved
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 other
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 more
                 remote
                 of
                 the
                 sad
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 ;
                 He
                 sent
                 also
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 with
                 most
                 submissive
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 complaining
                 against
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Varadin
                 ,
                 and
                 craving
                 his
                 Commands
                 for
                 retirement
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 within
                 their
                 due
                 and
                 ancient
                 bounds
                 .
                 Letters
                 were
                 also
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 Representatives
                 of
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 residing
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Winchelsea
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 full
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 deplorable
                 Condition
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 mentioned
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Excellentissime
                         Domine
                         ,
                         &
                         Amice
                         observandlssime
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       AFflictiones
                       Regni
                       Transilvaniae
                       quibus
                       per
                       complures
                       annos
                       justo
                       Dei
                       
                       Judicio
                       castigatur
                       ,
                       toti
                       Orbi
                       Christiano
                       manifestae
                       sunt
                       ,
                       nec
                       possumus
                       non
                       fateri
                       ,
                       inter
                       duos
                       Potentissimos
                       Monarchas
                       adeò
                       indies
                       hoc
                       Regnum
                       coangustari
                       ,
                       ut
                       nisi
                       extraordinariâ
                       Dei
                       clementiâ
                       aliquod
                       subsequatur
                       levamen
                       ,
                       vix
                       ,
                       immo
                       ne
                       vix
                       quidem
                       ,
                       din
                       duraturum
                       credamus
                       .
                       Sed
                       ut
                       adrem
                       proximiùs
                       collimemus
                       .
                       Potentissimus
                       Imperator
                       per
                       Legatos
                       Regni
                       ,
                       &
                       nostros
                       
                       nunc
                       reduces
                       Clementissimum
                       suum
                       patrocinium
                       pollicetur
                       ,
                       interim
                       autem
                       Passa
                       Varadinensis
                       non
                       contentus
                       Villis
                       ac
                       Pagis
                       ad
                       dictam
                       Arcem
                       pertinentibus
                       ,
                       usque
                       ad
                       meditullium
                       planè
                       Transilvaniae
                       ,
                       metu
                       Mortis
                       ,
                       integras
                       ad
                       deditionem
                       cogit
                       Regiones
                       ,
                       quae
                       nunquam
                       eidem
                       Arci
                       applicatae
                       fuerant
                       ,
                       nee
                       possibile
                       est
                       Principatum
                       Transilvaniae
                       iis
                       ademptis
                       ,
                       ulterius
                       persistere
                       ,
                       Tributúmque
                       annuum
                       persolvere
                       posse
                       .
                       Qua
                       de
                       re
                       tam
                       Potentissimum
                       Imperatorem
                       quam
                       Supremum
                       Vezirium
                       denuò
                       requirere
                       cogimur
                       ,
                       vestram
                       quocirca
                       Excellentissimam
                       Dominationem
                       confidenter
                       rogamus
                       ,
                       eo
                       quo
                       convenientius
                       putaverit
                       modo
                       continuò
                       nostro
                       Oratori
                       opitulari
                       ,
                       eáque
                       quâ
                       pollet
                       Authoritate
                       Causam
                       promovere
                       ,
                       ne
                       gravetur
                       rem
                       non
                       saltem
                       Transilvaniae
                       ,
                       verùm
                       quoque
                       Christianitati
                       perutilem
                       factura
                       ,
                       nósque
                       ad
                       vincula
                       amicitiae
                       arctissimè
                       devinctura
                       ,
                       cui
                       felicem
                       vitam
                       precamur
                       ,
                       &
                       manemus
                       indubitati
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Datum
                         in
                         Castris
                         ad
                         Pagum
                         Koczard
                         
                           positis
                           die
                           26
                           Septembris
                           ,
                           An.
                           Dom.
                           1662.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         Excellentissimae
                         Dominationis
                         vestrae
                         Amicus
                         Benevolus
                         ,
                         
                           Michael
                           Apafi
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   English
                   thus
                
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Most
                         Excellent
                         Lord
                         ,
                         and
                         most
                         worthy
                         Friend
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       THE
                       Miseries
                       of
                       Transilvania
                       ,
                       with
                       which
                       for
                       many
                       years
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       just
                       Judgment
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       we
                       have
                       been
                       afflicted
                       ,
                       are
                       manifest
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       Christian
                       World
                       ;
                       Nor
                       can
                       we
                       but
                       confess
                       ,
                       how
                       between
                       two
                       most
                       Potent
                       Monarchs
                       ,
                       our
                       Principality
                       is
                       so
                       daily
                       straitned
                       ,
                       that
                       unless
                       through
                       the
                       extraordinary
                       mercy
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       we
                       obtain
                       some
                       relief
                       ,
                       we
                       believe
                       not
                       our selves
                       longer
                       able
                       to
                       subsist
                       .
                       But
                       to
                       come
                       nearer
                       to
                       our
                       business
                       .
                       The
                       Most
                       Potent
                       Emperour
                       ,
                       by
                       his
                       own
                       Ambassadours
                       ,
                       and
                       ours
                       now
                       lately
                       returned
                       ,
                       hath
                       promised
                       us
                       his
                       most
                       Gracious
                       Protection
                       ;
                       yet
                       notwithstanding
                       ,
                       the
                       Pasha
                       of
                       Varadin
                       not
                       content
                       with
                       the
                       Towns
                       and
                       Villages
                       appropriated
                       unto
                       his
                       Castle
                       ,
                       hath
                       entered
                       into
                       the
                       very
                       middle
                       of
                       Transilvania
                       ,
                       and
                       hath
                       compelled
                       ,
                       for
                       fear
                       of
                       death
                       ,
                       those
                       Provinces
                       entirely
                       to
                       yield
                       themselves
                       ,
                       which
                       never
                       before
                       were
                       belonging
                       to
                       his
                       Fortresses
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       taken
                       away
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       impossible
                       for
                       the
                       Principality
                       of
                       Transilvania
                       longer
                       to
                       subsist
                       ,
                       and
                       pay
                       its
                       annual
                       Tribute
                       ;
                       Wherefore
                       we
                       are
                       constrained
                       again
                       to
                       beseech
                       the
                       most
                       Potent
                       Emperour
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Supreme
                       Vizier
                       ,
                       as
                       also
                       we
                       confidently
                       desire
                       your
                       Excellencie
                       ,
                       in
                       that
                       manner
                       which
                       your
                       Excellencie
                       judges
                       most
                       convenient
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       assistant
                       to
                       our
                       Agent
                       ,
                       and
                       with
                       your
                       Authority
                       to
                       countenance
                       our
                       Cause
                       ,
                       in
                       which
                       your
                       Excellencie
                       will
                       not
                       only
                       perform
                       a
                       matter
                       beneficial
                       to
                       Transilvania
                       ,
                       but
                       to
                       all
                       Christendom
                       ,
                       and
                       oblige
                       us
                       for
                       ever
                       with
                       the
                       Bonds
                       of
                       friendship
                       ;
                       and
                       praying
                       for
                       all
                       happiness
                       of
                       Life
                       and
                       Prosperity
                       to
                       your
                       Excellencie
                       ,
                       we
                       remain
                       your
                       undoubted
                       Friend
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Given
                         in
                         our
                         Camp
                         at
                         the
                         Village
                         Koczard
                         
                           the
                           five
                           and
                           twentieth
                           day
                           of
                           
                             September
                             ,
                             1662.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         Your
                         Excellencies
                         Loving
                         Friend
                         ,
                         
                           Michael
                           Apafi
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 This
                 Letter
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Ambassadour
                 with
                 that
                 humanity
                 as
                 was
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 noble
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 as
                 became
                 a
                 religious
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Faiths
                 Defendor
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Answer
                 returned
                 thereunto
                 full
                 of
                 affectionate
                 Piety
                 and
                 Compassion
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 feared
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 elapsed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Disease
                 proceeded
                 too
                 far
                 to
                 admit
                 a
                 gentle
                 Cure
                 ;
                 For
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 probably
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vizier
                 should
                 ,
                 upon
                 fair
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 passionate
                 and
                 Rhetorical
                 expressions
                 ,
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 the
                 fair
                 opportunity
                 of
                 an
                 intire
                 and
                 total
                 subjection
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 herein
                 lay
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Quarrel
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 Emperours
                 ;
                 for
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 Chimianus
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Transilvanians
                 call
                 him
                 Kemenius
                 )
                 the
                 Turk
                 swallowing
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 the
                 intire
                 subjection
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 designed
                 to
                 reduce
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 a
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 ,
                 though
                 elected
                 at
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 advanced
                 beyond
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 bounds
                 ,
                 and
                 pitched
                 his
                 Camp
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 These
                 proceedings
                 giving
                 matter
                 of
                 jealousie
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 bordering
                 Christians
                 ;
                 the
                 Count
                 Serini
                 first
                 hastned
                 the
                 finishing
                 of
                 his
                 Fort
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Borders
                 fortified
                 their
                 Towns
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 reinforced
                 their
                 Garisons
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 preparations
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 mutual
                 fears
                 and
                 jealousies
                 effected
                 that
                 ill
                 Correspondence
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 then
                 remained
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 since
                 Transilvania
                 is
                 the
                 present
                 Scene
                 of
                 Action
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 much
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 to
                 digress
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 declaring
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 that
                 miserable
                 Principality
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 the
                 Turks
                 encreased
                 their
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 and
                 encroached
                 on
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 Relation
                 I
                 received
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Transilvanian
                 Agents
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Sultan
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   Transilvania
                
                 was
                 governed
                 by
                 her
                 own
                 
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 natural
                 Prince
                 ,
                 paying
                 then
                 only
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 of
                 yearly
                 Tribute
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 taking
                 Varadin
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 had
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 allotted
                 him
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 Garison
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 solemnly
                 swore
                 ,
                 That
                 beyond
                 those
                 Limits
                 allotted
                 to
                 Varadin
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 should
                 not
                 farther
                 enter
                 into
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Oath
                 being
                 little
                 regarded
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 six
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   Bichar
                   ,
                   Doboka
                   ,
                   Halnock
                   ,
                   Colos
                   ,
                
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 Claudiopolis
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 Zarand
                 .
                 Nor
                 were
                 the
                 Turks
                 satisfied
                 herewith
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1658.
                 the
                 Vizier
                 Kuperlee
                 entered
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Armes
                 took
                 the
                 strong
                 Town
                 of
                 Janova
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 the
                 Surrender
                 of
                 Lugas
                 and
                 Karansebes
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 Nor
                 could
                 the
                 allegations
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 
                   Sultan
                   Solyman
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 perswasions
                 or
                 submission
                 induce
                 him
                 to
                 moderate
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 severe
                 demands
                 ,
                 until
                 first
                 having
                 miserably
                 destroyed
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 satiated
                 himself
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 sad
                 and
                 humble
                 supplication
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 his
                 Army
                 out
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 of
                 yearly
                 tribute
                 should
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Lugas
                 ,
                 and
                 Karansebes
                 should
                 be
                 wholly
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 native
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 into
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 his
                 absolute
                 Dominion
                 over
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 forced
                 one
                 
                   Achacius
                   Barcley
                
                 ,
                 employed
                 before
                 as
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 threatning
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 accepted
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Charge
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 invest
                 a
                 Carter
                 in
                 the
                 Principality
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 Treatment
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Transilvanians
                 comply'd
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 propositions
                 offered
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 passed
                 twice
                 through
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 miserably
                 harrassing
                 ,
                 spoiling
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
                 ,
                 or
                 making
                 Captives
                 all
                 he
                 met
                 ,
                 whose
                 departure
                 also
                 from
                 this
                 Country
                 was
                 purchased
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 troubles
                 raised
                 by
                 Ragotzki
                 and
                 Kemenius
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 discontents
                 ,
                 and
                 administred
                 farther
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
                 ensuing
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 whilst
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 were
                 intent
                 on
                 their
                 preparations
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 years
                 War
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 advice
                 came
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 seventeen
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 thirty
                 seven
                 Saiques
                 ,
                 lately
                 departed
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 bound
                 for
                 Alexandria
                 in
                 AEgypt
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 convoyed
                 by
                 six
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 met
                 them
                 at
                 Scio
                 ,
                 very
                 rich
                 with
                 mony
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 goods
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 returns
                 are
                 yearly
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 made
                 in
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 Rice
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Commodities
                 )
                 were
                 encountred
                 near
                 Rhodes
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Armata
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 ruine
                 and
                 prize
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 threescore
                 Sail
                 ,
                 twenty
                 eight
                 Saiques
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Ships
                 were
                 sunk
                 and
                 taken
                 :
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 eighteen
                 Saiques
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 burnt
                 ,
                 three
                 Ships
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 thereon
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 seventy
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 there
                 were
                 of
                 note
                 ,
                 
                   Arnout
                   Asan
                   Aga
                
                 ,
                 Eunuch
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Aga
                   ,
                   Bascut
                   Agasey
                
                 of
                 
                   Grand
                   Cairo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Emin
                   Reis
                
                 ,
                 Captain
                 of
                 a
                 Ship.
                 When
                 this
                 news
                 arrived
                 I
                 happened
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 perceived
                 a
                 strange
                 disturbance
                 and
                 alteration
                 in
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 all
                 then
                 present
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 particularly
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 heated
                 with
                 fury
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 resolution
                 of
                 revenge
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 forgotten
                 his
                 designs
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 quitting
                 his
                 pastime
                 in
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 transporting
                 his
                 Armes
                 into
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 one
                 Beco
                 a
                 Begh
                 of
                 the
                 Morea
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 survey
                 of
                 the
                 High-ways
                 ,
                 Passages
                 ,
                 and
                 Bridges
                 towards
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 immediately
                 to
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 to
                 deferr
                 his
                 Hungarian
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 wage
                 both
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 graver
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 sober
                 Council
                 moderated
                 his
                 heat
                 with
                 reason
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 absolute
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 ,
                 until
                 their
                 Powers
                 can
                 extend
                 to
                 Omnipotency
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 yet
                 could
                 exceed
                 the
                 abilities
                 of
                 a
                 mortal
                 man
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 have
                 affected
                 Divine
                 Honours
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Flatterers
                 have
                 been
                 ranked
                 after
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Gods.
                 The
                 venetians
                 lost
                 seventy
                 men
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 
                   Giaconto
                   Semitecolo
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 Venetian
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Braves
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 Fortune
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 horribly
                 touched
                 with
                 this
                 loss
                 and
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 Caravana
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 vent
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 fury
                 on
                 Signior
                 Ballarino
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Minister
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 like
                 those
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 say
                 )
                 who
                 cannot
                 beat
                 the
                 Horse
                 will
                 beat
                 the
                 Saddle
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 imprison
                 him
                 again
                 in
                 some
                 dark
                 Cell
                 ,
                 or
                 obscure
                 retirement
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 rigour
                 Signior
                 Ballarino
                 was
                 so
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wrote
                 this
                 ensuing
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Senator
                 
                   Nicolo
                   Contarini
                
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 explain
                 the
                 anguith
                 and
                 sorrowful
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 his
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   IF
                   my
                   mind
                   were
                   capable
                   of
                   Comfort
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   anguish
                   entertain
                   a
                   more
                   efficacious
                   motive
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   than
                   those
                   obliging
                   expressions
                   which
                   your
                   Excellencie
                   uses
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   who
                   like
                   a
                   Terrestrial
                   Deity
                   is
                   pleased
                   to
                   protect
                   me
                   .
                   But
                   alas
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   too
                   much
                   overwhelmed
                   with
                   grief
                   to
                   discover
                   any
                   subject
                   which
                   may
                   cause
                   me
                   to
                   dry
                   my
                   tears
                   .
                   I
                   find
                   no
                   shelter
                   against
                   that
                   storm
                   which
                   I
                   foresaw
                   .
                   Nor
                   is
                   it
                   sufficient
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   Tempest
                   before
                   it
                   arrives
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   sufficient
                   in
                   this
                   darkness
                   to
                   lose
                   my
                   sleep
                   ,
                   disturb
                   my
                   quiet
                   ,
                   tire
                   my
                   Body
                   ,
                   debilitate
                   my
                   health
                   by
                   a
                   stender
                   Diet
                   ,
                   whilst
                   tossed
                   in
                   the
                   Bosome
                   of
                   an
                   inexorable
                   Element
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   denied
                   the
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   a
                   ray
                   of
                   Light.
                   I
                   hold
                   the
                   Helm
                   of
                   the
                   Ship
                   as
                   direct
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   adverse
                   waves
                   of
                   my
                   Fortune
                   drive
                   me
                   into
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   those
                   storms
                   where
                   I
                   apprehend
                   the
                   greatest
                   dangers
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   here
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   a
                   Sea
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Nest
                   of
                   Extravagancies
                   ,
                   the
                   grand
                   belief
                   of
                   unthought
                   of
                   Accidents
                   ,
                   the
                   spacious
                   Theatre
                   of
                   Tragedies
                   ,
                   a
                   fierce
                   Giant
                   ,
                   a
                   horrible
                   Monster
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   gentle
                
                 Opiates
                 
                   endeavours
                   to
                   lull
                   asleep
                   ,
                   and
                   lead
                   those
                   to
                   destruction
                   who
                   have
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   confidence
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   strength
                   .
                   I
                   reproach
                   my self
                   for
                   not
                   having
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   sufficiently
                   understood
                   ,
                   how
                   one
                   stroke
                   of
                   adverse
                   Fortune
                   is
                   capable
                   to
                   put
                   all
                   into
                   danger
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   imbarked
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Vessel
                   ;
                   And
                   as
                   little
                   able
                   am
                   I
                   to
                   inculcate
                   into
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   whilst
                   the
                   Waves
                   of
                   the
                   vast
                   Sea
                   are
                   smooth
                   and
                   calm
                   ,
                   the
                   nearer
                   is
                   the
                   raging
                   of
                   the
                   Waters
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   a
                   Tempest
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   therefore
                   necessary
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   some
                   more
                   skilful
                   Pilot
                   than
                   my self
                   to
                   conduct
                   this
                   Vessel
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   long
                   since
                   acquainted
                   with
                   my
                   imperfections
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   called
                   aloud
                   for
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   an
                   abler
                   Pilot
                   ,
                   to
                   direct
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   tempestuous
                   Region
                   ;
                   but
                   since
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   heard
                   ,
                   I
                   gloried
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   be
                   alone
                   in
                   this
                   Gulf
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   swallowed
                   up
                   by
                   a
                   final
                   ruine
                   ,
                   my
                   Martyrdom
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   means
                   to
                   save
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   Rains
                   and
                   Lightnings
                   do
                   not
                   affright
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   serve
                   to
                   quench
                   that
                   fire
                   of
                   disdain
                   which
                   I
                   conceive
                   against
                   my self
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   knowing
                   how
                   to
                   perform
                   better
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   to
                   enlighten
                   me
                   daily
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   that
                   Compass
                   or
                   Cart
                   which
                   may
                   direct
                   me
                   to
                   a
                   course
                   or
                   path
                   of
                   security
                   .
                   I
                   fear
                   Thunders
                   and
                   Tempests
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hardness
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   render
                   a
                   cold
                   sweat
                   mixed
                   with
                   bloud
                   altogether
                   unprofitable
                   .
                   This
                   miserable
                   School
                   ,
                   though
                   of
                   eleven
                   years
                   continuance
                   ,
                   constrains
                   me
                   to
                   study
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Stars
                   ,
                   the
                   Signs
                   in
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   the
                   ebbings
                   and
                   flowings
                   of
                   the
                   waters
                   ,
                   concealed
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   the
                   dangers
                   of
                   along
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   recovering
                   a
                   Port.
                   I
                   have
                   studied
                   indeed
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   fear
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   well
                   learned
                   this
                   profound
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   for
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   urgency
                   ,
                   there
                   I
                   have
                   gathered
                   the
                   least
                   fruit
                   ;
                   for
                   since
                   the
                   aspect
                   of
                   the
                   Spheres
                   are
                   become
                   more
                   inauspicious
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   doubtful
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   see
                   the
                   Ship
                   beaten
                   with
                   swelling
                   Surges
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   full
                   of
                   Water
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   eased
                   by
                   those
                   opportune
                   remedies
                   which
                   I
                   bring
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   rather
                   be
                   encreased
                   by
                   my
                   tears
                   .
                   God
                   grant
                   by
                   his
                   miraculous
                   Providence
                   ,
                   the
                   Tranquillity
                   which
                   we
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   by
                   humane
                   means
                   will
                   be
                   difficult
                   to
                   obtain
                   .
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   understanding
                   to
                   take
                   Opportunity
                   by
                   the
                   Foretop
                   when
                   She
                   presented
                   herself
                   unto
                   me
                   with
                   gentle
                   and
                   benign
                   appearance
                   ,
                   showing
                   me
                   the
                   means
                   to
                   save
                   this
                   floating
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   and
                   spare
                   our
                   insidious
                   rewards
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   reason
                   my
                   dejected
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   conquered
                   ,
                   mind
                   makes
                   my
                   very
                   Bowels
                   feel
                   an
                   unusual
                   anguish
                   of
                   an
                   over-troubled
                   estate
                   .
                   May
                   it
                   please
                   the
                   Divine
                   pity
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   my
                   affictions
                   may
                   prove
                   the
                   Offspring
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   vileness
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   my
                   ruine
                   .
                   I
                   trust
                   therein
                   ,
                   I
                   confess
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   frail
                   hope
                   ,
                   amidst
                   this
                   Gulf
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   induces
                   me
                   to
                   expect
                   doubtful
                   successes
                   ;
                   Yet
                   
                   certainly
                   I
                   will
                   endeavour
                   to
                   avoid
                   a
                   shipwrack
                   on
                   those
                   Rocks
                   of
                   Despair
                   :
                   ,
                   And
                   so
                   imploring
                   the
                   Patronage
                   of
                   your
                   Excellencie
                   here
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   I
                   confirm
                   my self
                   .
                   From
                
                 Pera
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 the
                 19
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 1662.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Letter
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 wrote
                 in
                 the
                 style
                 of
                 a
                 despairing
                 person
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 the
                 meaning
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 what
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 Affairs
                 some
                 years
                 afterwards
                 did
                 evidence
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 intentions
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 ill
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 continuing
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 had
                 wearied
                 out
                 the
                 Venetians
                 into
                 an
                 humour
                 of
                 surrendring
                 the
                 whole
                 Island
                 of
                 Candia
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 Signior
                 Ballarino
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 always
                 esteemed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 external
                 Behaviour
                 accomplished
                 with
                 the
                 excesses
                 of
                 Italian
                 Civility
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 endued
                 with
                 great
                 fluency
                 of
                 Language
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Discourse
                 and
                 Writing
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 jealous
                 ,
                 acute
                 ,
                 and
                 wary
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 proper
                 Minister
                 for
                 that
                 Republick
                 ,
                 well
                 practised
                 and
                 versed
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Court.
                 He
                 at
                 first
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 Venice
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 in
                 quality
                 of
                 Secretary
                 to
                 the
                 Excellentissimo
                 Capello
                 ,
                 Procurator
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 eminent
                 for
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 great
                 employments
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 exercised
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 sincere
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 Soul
                 ,
                 his
                 comely
                 looks
                 ,
                 and
                 grave
                 habit
                 spoke
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 and
                 a
                 Senator
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 esteemed
                 of
                 at
                 Venice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 thought
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 this
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 granted
                 to
                 persons
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 run
                 through
                 all
                 services
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Consummation
                 of
                 their
                 Honours
                 and
                 Richesse
                 .
                 This
                 Gentleman
                 then
                 had
                 the
                 misfortune
                 to
                 be
                 invested
                 in
                 this
                 honour
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Times
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 broke
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 thereby
                 exposed
                 to
                 their
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 where
                 passing
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 a
                 Life
                 of
                 sorrow
                 and
                 sadness
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 which
                 represented
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 blackest
                 manner
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 why
                 ,
                 his
                 fancy
                 suggested
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 miserable
                 in
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 and
                 Restraint
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 fallen
                 also
                 into
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 displeasure
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 Signior
                 Ballarino
                 did
                 nourish
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 this
                 black
                 humour
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 administer
                 that
                 comfort
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 serve
                 to
                 dispel
                 the
                 thickness
                 of
                 that
                 Vapour
                 which
                 obscured
                 the
                 generous
                 temper
                 of
                 his
                 Soul.
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 such
                 way
                 to
                 this
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 laid
                 violent
                 hands
                 upon
                 himself
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 but
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 being
                 cured
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 repentance
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World.
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 being
                 informed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 judging
                 this
                 Act
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 a
                 violent
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 appointed
                 Ballarino
                 to
                 take
                 on
                 himself
                 the
                 intire
                 management
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 reserving
                 only
                 the
                 Title
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 Signior
                 
                   Capello
                   .
                   Ballarino
                
                 now
                 managing
                 all
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 Capello
                 looked
                 on
                 himself
                 as
                 neglected
                 and
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 comported
                 his
                 condition
                 with
                 submission
                 and
                 gentleness
                 ,
                 never
                 openly
                 resenting
                 the
                 Honours
                 of
                 Ballarino
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 preferred
                 before
                 himself
                 ;
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 secretly
                 nourishing
                 an
                 inward
                 discontent
                 ,
                 his
                 robustious
                 Nature
                 ,
                 upwards
                 of
                 eighty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 its
                 final
                 dissolution
                 ;
                 and
                 falling
                 sick
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Winchelsea
                 ,
                 then
                 Ambassadour
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 
                 then
                 his
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 these
                 Summons
                 I
                 was
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 having
                 always
                 had
                 his
                 Person
                 in
                 great
                 Reverence
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Bed-side
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 himself
                 upon
                 his
                 Pillows
                 ,
                 and
                 embracing
                 me
                 in
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 I
                 fancied
                 my self
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Benediction
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Patriarchs
                 .
                 He
                 began
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 voice
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 near
                 my
                 end
                 ,
                 expecting
                 every
                 minute
                 to
                 render
                 up
                 my
                 last
                 Breath
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 a
                 dying
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 of
                 your
                 Master
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 deliver
                 this
                 poor
                 Carcass
                 of
                 mine
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Covering
                 of
                 this
                 accursed
                 Roof
                 .
                 For
                 Answer
                 whereunto
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 stand
                 to
                 expostulate
                 the
                 reasons
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 well
                 knowing
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 discontent
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 communicate
                 his
                 desires
                 to
                 my
                 Lord
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 return
                 with
                 my
                 Answer
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 I
                 departed
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 brought
                 from
                 my
                 Lord
                 a
                 promise
                 to
                 endeavour
                 hisutmost
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 request
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 his
                 Servants
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 especially
                 one
                 called
                 Sig.
                 
                   Tomaso
                   Gobbato
                
                 ,
                 his
                 great
                 Confident
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Witnesses
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 expired
                 his
                 last
                 Breath
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 his
                 Body
                 being
                 embalmed
                 ,
                 his
                 Bowels
                 were
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Funeral
                 Rites
                 performed
                 with
                 such
                 order
                 and
                 decency
                 as
                 was
                 seemly
                 in
                 a
                 Country
                 where
                 he
                 lived
                 rather
                 like
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 than
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 prepared
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Winchelsea
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Deceased
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 already
                 embalmed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 immediately
                 without
                 opposition
                 or
                 scruple
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 ;
                 where
                 it
                 remained
                 for
                 some
                 months
                 ,
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 a
                 conveyance
                 for
                 Venice
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 a
                 Dutch
                 ship
                 ,
                 being
                 bound
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 thither
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 designed
                 that
                 the
                 Body
                 should
                 be
                 thereon
                 imbarked
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 for
                 what
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 Customer
                 refused
                 to
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 and
                 rationally
                 be
                 conjectured
                 ,
                 That
                 Ballarino
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sensibly
                 touched
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 his
                 Countryman
                 ,
                 and
                 Colleague
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 Presents
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 Customer
                 to
                 put
                 difficulties
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 supposed
                 might
                 vex
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 thought
                 worthy
                 of
                 this
                 employment
                 .
                 This
                 opposition
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 without
                 much
                 money
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 contrived
                 that
                 the
                 ship
                 departing
                 should
                 attend
                 the
                 Corps
                 at
                 Tenedos
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 without
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Castles
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 being
                 divided
                 from
                 the
                 Legs
                 ,
                 was
                 packed
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Butt
                 of
                 Cavear
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 down
                 by
                 a
                 Boat
                 with
                 Licence
                 of
                 the
                 Customer
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 parcel
                 of
                 Goods
                 and
                 Merchandice
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 safely
                 arriving
                 aboard
                 ,
                 the
                 Corps
                 were
                 separated
                 from
                 their
                 adjuncts
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 laid
                 decently
                 in
                 a
                 Costin
                 ,
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 Pall
                 of
                 Black
                 Velvet
                 ,
                 with
                 Scutcheons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ornaments
                 appertaining
                 to
                 the
                 Funerals
                 of
                 such
                 great
                 Personages
                 ;
                 it
                 arrived
                 safely
                 at
                 Venice
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 interred
                 with
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremonics
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Tomb
                 of
                 the
                 Ancestors
                 of
                 that
                 Ancient
                 Family
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 heads
                 and
                 thoughts
                 of
                 these
                 Governours
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 employed
                 in
                 their
                 preparations
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Vizier
                 could
                 lend
                 an
                 Ear
                 to
                 the
                 suggestions
                 of
                 some
                 malicious
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 informed
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 burnt
                 down
                 in
                 Constantinople
                 and
                 Galata
                 by
                 those
                 dreadful
                 Fires
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1660
                 ,
                 were
                 again
                 re-edified
                 against
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 allows
                 the
                 reparation
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 continuance
                 of
                 such
                 which
                 were
                 found
                 standing
                 when
                 Mahometanism
                 was
                 introduced
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 erect
                 new
                 ,
                 or
                 rebuild
                 what
                 are
                 either
                 by
                 time
                 ,
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 accidents
                 fallen
                 to
                 
                 ruine
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 farther
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 those
                 Churches
                 were
                 restored
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 Dwellings
                 ,
                 or
                 Ware-houses
                 ,
                 yet
                 secretly
                 served
                 for
                 Celebration
                 of
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 his
                 Deerees
                 and
                 
                 Edicts
                 were
                 frustrated
                 and
                 disappointed
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 furiously
                 transported
                 with
                 a
                 Mahometan
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 commanded
                 immediately
                 that
                 the
                 Authours
                 of
                 those
                 Buildings
                 should
                 be
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 themselves
                 levelled
                 to
                 the
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ground
                 whereon
                 they
                 stood
                 consiscated
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
                 This
                 action
                 ,
                 though
                 naturally
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 perfect
                 Turk
                 ,
                 zealous
                 in
                 execution
                 of
                 all
                 points
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Law
                 ,
                 being
                 educated
                 after
                 the
                 severest
                 sort
                 of
                 Professours
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 called
                 Softaes
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 chiefly
                 prompted
                 unto
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 abhorrency
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 Vanni
                 Esfendi
                 ,
                 a
                 Shegh
                 ,
                 or
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 as
                 inveterate
                 
                 and
                 malicious
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 Enthusiast
                 or
                 Fanatick
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Rites
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 troublesome
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 Puritanism
                 are
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 gain
                 a
                 Superiority
                 ;
                 For
                 this
                 Preacher
                 not
                 contented
                 only
                 to
                 ruine
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 but
                 perswaded
                 the
                 Vizier
                 that
                 the
                 terrible
                 Fires
                 in
                 Constantinople
                 and
                 Galata
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1660
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 years
                 unparalleled
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inconsiderable
                 advance
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 on
                 the
                 Christians
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 parts
                 of
                 Divine
                 Judgments
                 thrown
                 on
                 the
                 Mussulmen
                 ,
                 or
                 Believers
                 ,
                 in
                 vengeance
                 of
                 their
                 too
                 much
                 Licence
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 permitting
                 Wine
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 which
                 polluted
                 the
                 Imperial
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 ensnared
                 the
                 faithful
                 by
                 temptation
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 unlawful
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 a
                 Command
                 was
                 issued
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Wine
                 should
                 be
                 henceforth
                 sold
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 farther
                 intended
                 that
                 Greeks
                 and
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Christians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Dwellings
                 or
                 Possessions
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 should
                 within
                 forty
                 days
                 sell
                 those
                 habitations
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 ;
                 which
                 otherwise
                 should
                 be
                 confiscated
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 who
                 supports
                 the
                 Faithful
                 in
                 Tryals
                 of
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 moderated
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 reserved
                 still
                 his
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Insidels
                 ;
                 not
                 suffering
                 this
                 City
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 Name
                 nor
                 Religion
                 of
                 that
                 Holy
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 christned
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 preserve
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 again
                 uncovered
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 redcemed
                 for
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Zeal
                 satisfied
                 in
                 Demolishment
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 themselves
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 vented
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 fury
                 against
                 the
                 poor
                 Workmen
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 their
                 hire
                 and
                 days
                 Wages
                 erected
                 them
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 Greek
                 Labourers
                 ,
                 Masons
                 ,
                 and
                 Carpenters
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 beaten
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 happening
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 building
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 Mosch
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 occasion
                 of
                 many
                 Labourers
                 and
                 Artists
                 to
                 forward
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 Work
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Maimarbashee
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Master
                 work-man
                 ,
                 or
                 Cape
                 ,
                 over
                 all
                 such
                 who
                 are
                 employed
                 in
                 Building
                 )
                 to
                 supply
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Carpenters
                 ,
                 Masons
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 convenient
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 that
                 Fabrick
                 with
                 expedition
                 ;
                 who
                 readily
                 replyed
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 provide
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 promise
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 ,
                 unless
                 those
                 Greeks
                 were
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Vizier
                 for
                 building
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ;
                 which
                 answer
                 being
                 reported
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 she
                 interceeded
                 with
                 the
                 Vizier
                 in
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 glad
                 of
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 gratifie
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Lady
                 ,
                 immediately
                 released
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 fine
                 or
                 reward
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 obtain
                 for
                 their
                 liberty
                 .
                 
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Vizier
                 not
                 well
                 brooking
                 such
                 an
                 indignity
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 supposed
                 )
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 so
                 mean
                 a
                 Slave
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Maimarbashee
                 ,
                 dealt
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 imprisoned
                 Labourers
                 to
                 accuse
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Authour
                 and
                 Licenser
                 of
                 building
                 the
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 .
                 The
                 Greeks
                 easily
                 enough
                 perswaded
                 to
                 please
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Personage
                 ,
                 accused
                 him
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 whose
                 Evidence
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 passable
                 against
                 a
                 Turk
                 by
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 served
                 the
                 Viziers
                 revenge
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 immediately
                 commanded
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Estate
                 confiscated
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 
                 reported
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 purses
                 of
                 mony
                 ,
                 every
                 purse
                 importing
                 five
                 hundred
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 then
                 found
                 actually
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 true
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 strange
                 Wealth
                 for
                 so
                 ordinary
                 a
                 person
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 many
                 other
                 instances
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 perceive
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 more
                 covetous
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 amass
                 Wealth
                 than
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 nor
                 none
                 more
                 uncertain
                 to
                 enjoy
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 Merchants
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 ,
                 having
                 advised
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 sensible
                 that
                 the
                 affront
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 
                   Monsteur
                   la
                   Haye
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 injury
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 provoke
                 the
                 Choler
                 of
                 so
                 puissant
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 revenge
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 being
                 powerful
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 extend
                 his
                 Armes
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 Confines
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 other
                 Countries
                 limited
                 the
                 Turks
                 March
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ignorance
                 and
                 inability
                 in
                 marine
                 Affairs
                 rendred
                 them
                 uncapable
                 to
                 arrive
                 those
                 Banks
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sea
                 washes
                 :
                 These
                 Considerations
                 the
                 French
                 Merchants
                 having
                 perswaded
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Traffick
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 evidence
                 of
                 his
                 remorse
                 and
                 displeasure
                 for
                 the
                 injury
                 to
                 Monsieur
                 
                   la
                   Haye
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 contented
                 in
                 satisfaction
                 thereof
                 to
                 redress
                 this
                 injurious
                 transgression
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 marks
                 of
                 favour
                 and
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   la
                   Haye
                
                 the
                 Son
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 exceeding
                 the
                 usual
                 method
                 and
                 rule
                 of
                 Ceremony
                 towards
                 this
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 his
                 arrival
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 might
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 real
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 hearty
                 desire
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 had
                 to
                 renew
                 his
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 his
                 Commerce
                 with
                 France
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 the
                 Merchants
                 of
                 Marseille
                 and
                 Lyons
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 their
                 Trade
                 ,
                 suggested
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 to
                 induce
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 For
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 Monsieur
                 Roboli
                 ,
                 a
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 remained
                 only
                 
                 as
                 Consul
                 or
                 Agent
                 for
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Commerce
                 .
                 Things
                 thus
                 represented
                 at
                 the
                 French
                 Court
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 dispatched
                 away
                 two
                 Gentlemen
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   Roboli
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Agent
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Turk
                 would
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 Affront
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 signal
                 notes
                 of
                 Honour
                 in
                 the
                 abused
                 Person
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   la
                   Haye
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 condescend
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Ancient
                 League
                 and
                 Amity
                 .
                 The
                 Letters
                 translated
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       
                         To
                         Our
                         Dear
                         ,
                         and
                         Well
                         Beloved
                      
                       le
                       Sieur
                       Roboli
                       ,
                       
                         Agent
                         for
                         Our
                         Affairs
                         at
                      
                       Constantinople
                       .
                       
                         By
                         the
                         King.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         Dear
                         ,
                         and
                         Well
                         Beloved
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       THE
                       Inclination
                       We
                       have
                       to
                       continue
                       that
                       Amity
                       with
                       the
                       Emperour
                       of
                       the
                       Turks
                       ,
                       which
                       hath
                       remained
                       so
                       long
                       between
                       Us
                       ,
                       and
                       Our
                       Empires
                       ,
                       and
                       maintain
                       the
                       ancient
                       Alliances
                       ,
                       hath
                       caused
                       Us
                       to
                       write
                       to
                       Him
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Great
                       Vizier
                       ,
                       to
                       know
                       the
                       Entertainment
                       and
                       Reception
                       that
                       they
                       will
                       give
                       to
                       the
                       
                         Sieur
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       Son
                       ,
                       in
                       satisfaction
                       of
                       the
                       violence
                       exercised
                       before
                       on
                       his
                       own
                       Person
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Person
                       of
                       the
                       
                         Sieur
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       Father
                       ,
                       our
                       Ambassadour
                       ,
                       against
                       the
                       Law
                       of
                       Nations
                       .
                       We
                       write
                       to
                       You
                       this
                       Letter
                       ,
                       to
                       give
                       you
                       Order
                       to
                       conduct
                       and
                       present
                       before
                       the
                       Vizier
                       ,
                       the
                       Secretaries
                       
                         du
                         Pressoir
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Fontain
                       ,
                       which
                       We
                       have
                       sent
                       to
                       carry
                       him
                       our
                       Dispatches
                       ,
                       and
                       return
                       with
                       the
                       Answers
                       ,
                       which
                       you
                       shall
                       solicite
                       without
                       loss
                       of
                       time
                       ,
                       the
                       which
                       you
                       shall
                       bring
                       your self
                       ,
                       in
                       case
                       they
                       be
                       not
                       agreeable
                       to
                       that
                       resolution
                       we
                       have
                       taken
                       not
                       to
                       receive
                       any
                       satisfaction
                       ,
                       but
                       in
                       the
                       Person
                       of
                       the
                       said
                       
                         Sieur
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       Son
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       due
                       to
                       Us
                       ,
                       for
                       that
                       Insolency
                       and
                       Affront
                       which
                       hath
                       been
                       done
                       them
                       .
                       Willing
                       also
                       notwithstanding
                       ,
                       that
                       before
                       you
                       depart
                       ,
                       you
                       assemble
                       the
                       French
                       Merchants
                       in
                       Constantinople
                       together
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       may
                       chuse
                       amongst
                       themselves
                       one
                       for
                       their
                       Chief
                       ;
                       but
                       if
                       the
                       Answers
                       be
                       such
                       as
                       We
                       have
                       cause
                       to
                       expect
                       ,
                       We
                       approve
                       that
                       you
                       remain
                       in
                       the
                       Station
                       where
                       you
                       are
                       ,
                       in
                       Quality
                       of
                       Our
                       Agent
                       ,
                       until
                       the
                       Arrival
                       of
                       the
                       said
                       
                         Monsieur
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       you
                       send
                       them
                       by
                       the
                       said
                       Secretaries
                       
                         du
                         Pressoir
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Fontain
                       ,
                       of
                       which
                       you
                       shall
                       not
                       fail
                       ,
                       for
                       so
                       is
                       Our
                       Pleasure
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           Given
                           at
                        
                         Paris
                         
                           
                             the
                             twentieth
                             of
                          
                           January
                           ,
                           1662.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Signed
                           ,
                           LOUIS
                           .
                           De
                           Lomenie
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       King
                       of
                       France
                       his
                       Letter
                       to
                       the
                       Great
                       Vizier
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         To
                         the
                         Most
                         Illustrious
                         and
                         Magnificent
                         Lord
                         ,
                         the
                         Chief
                         Vizier
                         of
                         the
                         Sublime
                         Port
                         of
                         the
                         Grand
                         Signior
                         .
                      
                       
                         Most
                         Illustrious
                         and
                         Magnificent
                         Lord
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       ALthough
                       the
                       Indignity
                       offered
                       to
                       the
                       Person
                       of
                       the
                       
                         Sieur
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                         Venteley
                      
                       ,
                       Our
                       Ambassadour
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       his
                       Son
                       ,
                       which
                       We
                       have
                       designed
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       Charge
                       ,
                       have
                       touched
                       Us
                       as
                       far
                       as
                       becomes
                       a
                       victorious
                       Prince
                       ,
                       who
                       holds
                       the
                       first
                       rank
                       over
                       Christian
                       Kings
                       ,
                       and
                       who
                       hath
                       under
                       his
                       Power
                       one
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       warlike
                       Nations
                       of
                       the
                       World
                       ;
                       Notwithstanding
                       after
                       being
                       informed
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       disgrace
                       which
                       the
                       said
                       Gentlemen
                       have
                       incurred
                       hath
                       proceeded
                       rather
                       from
                       malice
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       ill
                       Offices
                       of
                       some
                       Persons
                       ,
                       who
                       have
                       endeavoured
                       to
                       disturb
                       ,
                       by
                       this
                       ill
                       Treatment
                       of
                       them
                       ,
                       the
                       good
                       Correspondence
                       
                       which
                       hath
                       been
                       between
                       Us
                       ,
                       than
                       from
                       any
                       design
                       on
                       the
                       Grand
                       Signiors
                       Part
                       to
                       offend
                       Us
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       on
                       the
                       contrary
                       ,
                       there
                       continues
                       in
                       His
                       will
                       an
                       intention
                       to
                       maintain
                       the
                       Ancient
                       Friendship
                       which
                       remains
                       between
                       our
                       Estates
                       and
                       People
                       after
                       so
                       many
                       Ages
                       .
                       We
                       being
                       not
                       desirous
                       to
                       estrange
                       Our selves
                       ,
                       shall
                       send
                       an
                       Embassadour
                       in
                       ordinary
                       to
                       his
                       High
                       Port
                       ,
                       and
                       having
                       cast
                       our
                       Eyes
                       upon
                       the
                       said
                       
                         Sieur
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       Son
                       ,
                       We
                       are
                       much
                       inclined
                       to
                       dispatch
                       him
                       for
                       this
                       employment
                       ;
                       but
                       as
                       We
                       desire
                       to
                       be
                       assured
                       of
                       the
                       good
                       reception
                       that
                       shall
                       be
                       made
                       him
                       ,
                       We
                       give
                       You
                       advice
                       of
                       Our
                       intentions
                       by
                       this
                       Letter
                       ;
                       that
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       desire
                       You
                       have
                       testified
                       of
                       the
                       continuance
                       of
                       Our
                       friendship
                       ,
                       and
                       Our
                       Ancient
                       Alliances
                       with
                       His
                       Highness
                       ,
                       shall
                       pray
                       God
                       to
                       have
                       You
                       ,
                       Most
                       Illustrious
                       and
                       Magnificent
                       Lord
                       ,
                       in
                       His
                       holy
                       and
                       worthy
                       protection
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Written
                         at
                         Paris
                         
                           the
                           twelfth
                           day
                           of
                           January
                           ,
                           1662.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         LOUIS
                         .
                         De
                         Lomenie
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       King
                       of
                       France
                       his
                       Letter
                       to
                       the
                       Grand
                       Signior
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         To
                         the
                         most
                         High
                         ,
                         most
                         Excellent
                         ,
                         most
                         Puissant
                         ,
                         most
                         Magnanimous
                         ,
                         and
                         Invincible
                         Prince
                         ,
                         the
                         Great
                         Emperour
                         of
                         the
                         Mussulmans
                         ,
                         Sultan
                         Mahomet
                         ,
                         in
                         whom
                         all
                         Honour
                         and
                         Vertue
                         abound
                         .
                         Our
                         most
                         dear
                         and
                         perfect
                         Friend
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       MOST
                       High
                       ,
                       most
                       Excellent
                       ,
                       most
                       Puissant
                       ,
                       most
                       Magnanimous
                       ,
                       and
                       Invincible
                       Prince
                       ,
                       the
                       Grand
                       Signior
                       ,
                       Emperour
                       of
                       the
                       Mussulmans
                       ,
                       
                         Sultan
                         Mahomet
                      
                       ,
                       in
                       whom
                       all
                       Honour
                       and
                       Vertue
                       abound
                       .
                       Our
                       most
                       dear
                       and
                       perfect
                       Friend
                       .
                       May
                       God
                       encrease
                       Your
                       Greatness
                       and
                       Majesty
                       with
                       a
                       happy
                       end
                       .
                       We
                       have
                       not
                       known
                       how
                       to
                       impute
                       the
                       ill
                       usage
                       ,
                       which
                       hath
                       been
                       offered
                       to
                       the
                       Person
                       of
                       the
                       
                         Sieur
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                      
                       ,
                       our
                       Ambassadour
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       his
                       Son
                       ,
                       designed
                       by
                       Us
                       to
                       the
                       same
                       employment
                       ,
                       to
                       any
                       causes
                       and
                       motions
                       in
                       Your
                       Highness
                       ,
                       but
                       rather
                       to
                       the
                       Instigation
                       of
                       some
                       People
                       ,
                       which
                       would
                       trouble
                       that
                       good
                       Correspondence
                       ,
                       which
                       hath
                       been
                       so
                       long
                       established
                       between
                       Us
                       ,
                       and
                       our
                       Empires
                       .
                       And
                       as
                       we
                       have
                       cause
                       to
                       believe
                       that
                       Your
                       Highness
                       desires
                       much
                       to
                       continue
                       this
                       friendship
                       and
                       good
                       understanding
                       ,
                       upon
                       what
                       hath
                       been
                       wrote
                       Us
                       on
                       Your
                       Part
                       ;
                       and
                       to
                       concurr
                       with
                       You
                       herein
                       ,
                       we
                       desire
                       much
                       likewise
                       to
                       continue
                       to
                       maintain
                       an
                       Embassadour
                       at
                       Your
                       High
                       Port
                       ,
                       in
                       place
                       of
                       the
                       said
                       
                         Sieur
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                      
                       .
                       And
                       since
                       We
                       have
                       none
                       of
                       Our
                       People
                       that
                       is
                       more
                       intelligent
                       than
                       the
                       
                         Sieur
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       Son
                       ,
                       in
                       what
                       concerns
                       the
                       Affairs
                       and
                       Functions
                       of
                       this
                       Embassy
                       ;
                       We
                       have
                       elected
                       him
                       for
                       this
                       employment
                       ,
                       to
                       which
                       We
                       shall
                       willingly
                       dispatch
                       him
                       ,
                       if
                       We
                       may
                       be
                       assured
                       of
                       the
                       good
                       usage
                       and
                       kind
                       reception
                       which
                       shall
                       be
                       given
                       him
                       .
                       This
                       is
                       that
                       which
                       We
                       expect
                       from
                       Your
                       Highness
                       ,
                       reserving
                       a
                       more
                       particular
                       information
                       to
                       be
                       sent
                       by
                       the
                       
                         Sieur
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       Son
                       ,
                       of
                       the
                       good
                       Correspondence
                       which
                       We
                       desire
                       always
                       to
                       have
                       and
                       maintain
                       with
                       You.
                       And
                       hereupon
                       We
                       pray
                       God
                       ,
                       That
                       You
                       may
                       be
                       most
                       High
                       ,
                       &c.
                       as
                       above
                       ,
                       in
                       his
                       Holy
                       and
                       Worthy
                       Protection
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Written
                         at
                         Paris
                         
                           the
                           twelfth
                           day
                           of
                           January
                           ,
                           1662.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         Your
                         true
                         and
                         perfect
                         Friend
                         ,
                         LOVIS
                         .
                         De
                         Lomenie
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       The
                       Viziers
                       Answer
                       to
                       the
                       foregoing
                       Letters
                       .
                    
                     
                       To
                       the
                       most
                       Glorious
                       amongst
                       the
                       Sublime
                       Christian
                       Princes
                       ,
                       chosen
                       amongst
                       the
                       Great
                       and
                       Sublime
                       of
                       the
                       Religion
                       of
                       the
                       Messiah
                       ,
                       Mediator
                       of
                       the
                       Affairs
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Nazarene
                       Nation
                       ,
                       Lord
                       of
                       Majesty
                       and
                       Reputation
                       ,
                       Master
                       of
                       Greatness
                       and
                       Power
                       ,
                       Louis
                       Emperour
                       of
                       France
                       ,
                       the
                       end
                       of
                       whose
                       days
                       be
                       happy
                       .
                       The
                       Salutations
                       which
                       respect
                       Friendship
                       ,
                       and
                       are
                       desired
                       from
                       Love
                       and
                       Affection
                       ,
                       being
                       premised
                       .
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       shall
                       know
                       that
                       the
                       Letter
                       which
                       was
                       sent
                       to
                       Your
                       Friend
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Honourable
                       
                         du
                         Pressoir
                      
                       and
                       Fountain
                       hath
                       been
                       delivered
                       me
                       by
                       the
                       
                         Sieur
                         Roboli
                      
                       ,
                       Agent
                       and
                       Attorney
                       of
                       the
                       Embassy
                       ,
                       at
                       the
                       High
                       and
                       Imperial
                       Port
                       ;
                       the
                       Contents
                       whereof
                       We
                       have
                       apprehended
                       to
                       be
                       as
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       gives
                       to
                       understand
                       ,
                       touching
                       the
                       intire
                       Amity
                       and
                       good
                       〈◊〉
                       .
                       Certainly
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       knows
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Augmentation
                       ,
                       and
                       daily
                       Encrease
                       of
                       that
                       Amity
                       ,
                       proceeds
                       from
                       the
                       protection
                       and
                       honourable
                       Observance
                       of
                       Conditions
                       and
                       Capitulations
                       between
                       both
                       Parties
                       .
                       By
                       the
                       Grace
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       High
                       God
                       ,
                       the
                       Sublime
                       and
                       Imperial
                       Port
                       of
                       the
                       most
                       Happy
                       ,
                       most
                       Puissant
                       ,
                       most
                       Valourous
                       ,
                       most
                       Magnificent
                       ,
                       and
                       most
                       Strong
                       Emperour
                       ,
                       Support
                       of
                       the
                       Mussulmans
                       ,
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                       whose
                       Armes
                       God
                       prosper
                       with
                       double
                       Force
                       ,
                       is
                       always
                       open
                       for
                       our
                       Friends
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       without
                       any
                       Obstacle
                       ,
                       as
                       all
                       the
                       World
                       knows
                       ,
                       and
                       particularly
                       for
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       Who
                       is
                       our
                       Friend
                       ,
                       and
                       hath
                       been
                       long
                       in
                       Amity
                       with
                       the
                       most
                       Serene
                       Ottoman
                       Family
                       ,
                       whom
                       God
                       establish
                       until
                       the
                       day
                       of
                       the
                       Ballance
                       .
                       It
                       being
                       a
                       most
                       certain
                       Truth
                       that
                       there
                       hath
                       happened
                       neither
                       on
                       one
                       side
                       or
                       other
                       any
                       Action
                       contrary
                       to
                       the
                       promised
                       Faith.
                       
                    
                     
                       And
                       now
                       ,
                       since
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       desires
                       for
                       a
                       new
                       Ornament
                       of
                       the
                       Ancient
                       and
                       Good
                       Correspondence
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       the
                       end
                       that
                       the
                       Agreement
                       and
                       Conditions
                       thereof
                       be
                       honoured
                       as
                       they
                       ought
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       considerable
                       Person
                       amongst
                       the
                       Nobles
                       of
                       the
                       Court
                       of
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       the
                       
                         Sieur
                         Denys
                         de
                         la
                         Haye
                      
                       ,
                       Son
                       of
                       the
                       late
                       Ambassadour
                       ,
                       a
                       Subject
                       of
                       Reputation
                       ,
                       Your
                       Gentleman
                       of
                       Credit
                       ,
                       whose
                       Days
                       may
                       they
                       conclude
                       in
                       happiness
                       ,
                       be
                       sent
                       to
                       reside
                       at
                       this
                       Happy
                       and
                       Imperial
                       Port
                       ,
                       for
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       ancient
                       custom
                       ;
                       To
                       the
                       end
                       that
                       the
                       Intention
                       of
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       may
                       be
                       performed
                       ,
                       We
                       have
                       exposed
                       it
                       at
                       the
                       High
                       Throne
                       of
                       the
                       thrice
                       Happy
                       ,
                       most
                       Mysterious
                       ,
                       and
                       most
                       Great
                       Emperour
                       ,
                       My
                       Lord
                       ,
                       Who
                       with
                       an
                       Imperial
                       regard
                       of
                       courteous
                       Demonstration
                       ,
                       hath
                       accepted
                       the
                       said
                       Demand
                       with
                       willingness
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       in
                       signification
                       of
                       his
                       Pleasure
                       ,
                       We
                       write
                       You
                       this
                       Our
                       present
                       and
                       friendly
                       Letter
                       ;
                       and
                       if
                       it
                       please
                       God
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       ancient
                       Custom
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       said
                       Embassadour
                       shall
                       arrive
                       at
                       this
                       High
                       Port
                       with
                       the
                       Letters
                       of
                       Friendship
                       from
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       he
                       shall
                       be
                       honoured
                       on
                       the
                       Imperial
                       part
                       ,
                       and
                       entertained
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       ordinary
                       custom
                       ,
                       the
                       Imperial
                       Capitulations
                       shall
                       be
                       renewed
                       ,
                       the
                       Ornament
                       of
                       Affection
                       on
                       one
                       side
                       and
                       the
                       other
                       shall
                       be
                       confirmed
                       ;
                       and
                       for
                       an
                       essicacious
                       Consirmation
                       of
                       a
                       good
                       Peace
                       between
                       both
                       Entperours
                       ,
                       an
                       Imperial
                       Letter
                       shall
                       be
                       sent
                       to
                       Your
                       Majesty
                       ,
                       whose
                       health
                       be
                       happy
                       and
                       prosperous
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         From
                         the
                         Imperial
                         City
                         of
                         Constantinople
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         Poor
                         Ahmet
                         Pasha
                         .
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letter
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 made
                 no
                 reply
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 his
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Turkish
                 Registers
                 and
                 Archives
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 example
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ever
                 wrote
                 to
                 any
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 actually
                 resident
                 at
                 his
                 Port.
                 But
                 this
                 Negotiation
                 about
                 a
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 took
                 not
                 effect
                 ,
                 until
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 other
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messages
                 intervened
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 following
                 Sequel
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 towards
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Season
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 compelled
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 of
                 Gallies
                 to
                 return
                 according
                 to
                 custom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 Summer
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 passed
                 in
                 some
                 Harbour
                 or
                 Creek
                 amongst
                 the
                 Greek
                 Islands
                 ,
                 having
                 afforded
                 nothing
                 of
                 Convoy
                 or
                 succour
                 towards
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 of
                 
                   Grand
                   Cairo
                
                 ,
                 but
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 for
                 several
                 years
                 the
                 Marine
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 have
                 always
                 gone
                 decaying
                 in
                 Fame
                 and
                 Force
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 the
                 Armata
                 every
                 Spring
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 Form
                 and
                 Course
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 with
                 hopes
                 of
                 success
                 correspondent
                 to
                 the
                 expence
                 .
                 In
                 their
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 near
                 Constantinople
                 they
                 encountred
                 a
                 sierce
                 storm
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 three
                 Gallies
                 were
                 cast
                 away
                 at
                 
                   Ponte
                   Piccolo
                
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 called
                 Cuchuccheckmage
                 ,
                 about
                 four
                 Leagues
                 distant
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 )
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Weather
                 clearing
                 ,
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 got
                 into
                 Port
                 ,
                 entring
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 with
                 vollies
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 small
                 Shot
                 ,
                 with
                 Streamers
                 flying
                 ,
                 Pipes
                 sounding
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 sorts
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 Musick
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 great
                 Ostentation
                 a
                 small
                 Flyboat
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Ligornese
                 Man
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 taken
                 by
                 them
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 cruising
                 singly
                 in
                 the
                 Arches
                 of
                 Pelago
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 brought
                 in
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Ceremony
                 used
                 in
                 toaing
                 her
                 into
                 Port
                 ,
                 decking
                 her
                 with
                 Streamers
                 and
                 Pendants
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 signs
                 of
                 Victory
                 and
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 led
                 Captive
                 the
                 whole
                 Venetian
                 Armata
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 omit
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 what
                 befel
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Beghs
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 designed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 rendezvous
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 whilst
                 she
                 loitered
                 amongst
                 small
                 Isles
                 in
                 the
                 Gulf
                 of
                 Nicomedia
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Gally
                 ,
                 the
                 Commander
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 newly
                 received
                 as
                 the
                 Portion
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Young
                 man
                 lately
                 married
                 ,
                 who
                 entertained
                 great
                 thoughts
                 of
                 raising
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 by
                 the
                 spoils
                 and
                 prize
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 .
                 At
                 these
                 Isles
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 *
                 Levents
                 went
                 on
                 shore
                 ;
                 where
                 whilst
                 they
                 entertained
                 themselves
                 with
                 Wine
                 and
                 merriment
                 ;
                 the
                 Slaves
                 made
                 an
                 insurrection
                 in
                 the
                 Gally
                 ,
                 seized
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 his
                 Body
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 becoming
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 weighed
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 sail
                 .
                 Those
                 on
                 the
                 shore
                 admiring
                 at
                 the
                 unexpected
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Gally
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 her
                 with
                 their
                 eyes
                 and
                 wonder
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 perceive
                 her
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 but
                 observing
                 her
                 to
                 steer
                 a
                 different
                 course
                 from
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 designed
                 ,
                 suspected
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 succeeded
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 taking
                 their
                 Boat
                 immediately
                 ,
                 they
                 hastned
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 to
                 give
                 advice
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 if
                 possible
                 )
                 Orders
                 might
                 timely
                 arrive
                 the
                 Castles
                 on
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 obstruct
                 their
                 farther
                 passage
                 .
                 But
                 alas
                 !
                 the
                 poor
                 Slaves
                 were
                 so
                 dismayed
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 transported
                 with
                 a
                 slavish
                 fear
                 and
                 apprehension
                 of
                 what
                 might
                 succeed
                 should
                 their
                 escape
                 not
                 be
                 effected
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 steer
                 :
                 all
                 things
                 seemed
                 to
                 contradict
                 their
                 liberty
                 ,
                 the
                 Wind
                 proved
                 contrary
                 ,
                 their
                 Spirits
                 dejected
                 
                 their
                 understandings
                 void
                 of
                 counsel
                 and
                 contrivance
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 wandring
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 Propontis
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ran
                 their
                 Gally
                 ashoar
                 on
                 the
                 Asian
                 side
                 ,
                 near
                 Palormo
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 back
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 fourteen
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 their
                 Legs
                 and
                 Arms
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suffered
                 to
                 dye
                 in
                 that
                 torture
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 their
                 Bodies
                 were
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 terrour
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 who
                 prefer
                 a
                 miserable
                 Life
                 at
                 the
                 Oar
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 some
                 hours
                 in
                 dying
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Turks
                 have
                 their
                 Affairs
                 but
                 ill
                 managed
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 success
                 accordingly
                 fortunate
                 ;
                 yet
                 their
                 preparations
                 for
                 Land
                 services
                 are
                 more
                 expedite
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 with
                 that
                 secrecy
                 and
                 speed
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 Armies
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 rumoured
                 by
                 common
                 mouths
                 that
                 any
                 designs
                 are
                 in
                 agitation
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 Winter
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 design
                 against
                 Germany
                 went
                 forward
                 ,
                 Forces
                 were
                 daily
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 transported
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Danube
                 .
                 Orders
                 issued
                 
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 ,
                 and
                 Valachia
                 to
                 repair
                 their
                 Wharfs
                 and
                 Keys
                 along
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 convenient
                 landing
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rebuild
                 their
                 Bridges
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 commodious
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ;
                 That
                 Horses
                 should
                 be
                 provided
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 for
                 drawing
                 all
                 Carriages
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ;
                 their
                 Magazines
                 stored
                 with
                 quantities
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 Rice
                 ,
                 their
                 Fields
                 well
                 stocked
                 with
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 necessaries
                 be
                 wanting
                 which
                 concern
                 the
                 victualling
                 ,
                 or
                 sustenance
                 of
                 a
                 Camp.
                 The
                 Tartars
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 have
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Horsemen
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Incursions
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ;
                 Likewise
                 the
                 Pashaws
                 of
                 
                   Darbiquier
                   ,
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   Caramania
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Anatolia
                 received
                 their
                 orders
                 ;
                 and
                 seven
                 and
                 twenty
                 Letters
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 Vests
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 manner
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 as
                 many
                 Pashaws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 Countries
                 in
                 a
                 Warlike
                 posture
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 march
                 when
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Commands
                 should
                 require
                 them
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 designs
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 might
                 appear
                 the
                 more
                 justifiable
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Breaches
                 of
                 Peace
                 should
                 be
                 pretended
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Fort
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 Count
                 Serini
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 matter
                 really
                 against
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Peace
                 ;
                 the
                 Demolishment
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Force
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 principal
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 encountred
                 any
                 opposition
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 their
                 War
                 would
                 be
                 then
                 the
                 more
                 plausible
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 not
                 fully
                 declared
                 his
                 approbation
                 of
                 that
                 Work
                 ,
                 raised
                 by
                 Serini
                 ,
                 as
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 Assent
                 ,
                 or
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 with
                 no
                 less
                 caution
                 and
                 labour
                 did
                 the
                 Christians
                 endeavour
                 to
                 secure
                 their
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 their
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 reinforcing
                 their
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 perfect
                 the
                 new
                 Fort
                 near
                 Canista
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 so
                 considerable
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 countervail
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 and
                 miseries
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Turk
                 thought
                 it
                 neither
                 honourable
                 ,
                 nor
                 secure
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 it
                 razed
                 ,
                 and
                 levelled
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 thus
                 growing
                 black
                 and
                 stormy
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 
                 seemed
                 less
                 probable
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 less
                 possible
                 ,
                 than
                 an
                 accommotion
                 ;
                 Behold
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 an
                 Accident
                 fell
                 out
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 received
                 its
                 life
                 and
                 heat
                 ,
                 which
                 becalmed
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 fury
                 and
                 storm
                 on
                 the
                 Christian
                 Consines
                 ,
                 and
                 inclined
                 matters
                 in
                 Germany
                 towards
                 propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 Italy
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 begotten
                 
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 (
                 as
                 things
                 stood
                 )
                 to
                 contribute
                 towards
                 its
                 maintenance
                 and
                 support
                 .
                 The
                 occasion
                 was
                 this
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 Rome
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadours
                 Coach
                 was
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 Corsi
                 Natives
                 of
                 the
                 Ifle
                 of
                 Corsica
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Guard
                 ,
                 the
                 Page
                 killed
                 at
                 the
                 Boot
                 of
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 Lady
                 wounded
                 ;
                 whether
                 this
                 barbarous
                 act
                 was
                 designed
                 against
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 by
                 any
                 Persons
                 of
                 Eminency
                 ,
                 or
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 is
                 little
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 in
                 hand
                 ;
                 only
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 this
                 Affront
                 so
                 heinously
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 no
                 acknowledgments
                 or
                 satisfaction
                 the
                 Pope
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 could
                 allay
                 his
                 just
                 resentment
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 imagined
                 possible
                 to
                 expiate
                 this
                 indignity
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 War.
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 Division
                 between
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Father
                 ,
                 filled
                 all
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 with
                 much
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 subject
                 of
                 Laughter
                 ,
                 and
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 Event
                 ,
                 judging
                 now
                 that
                 their
                 daily
                 Prayers
                 for
                 the
                 Discord
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 were
                 heard
                 and
                 granted
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 availed
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 disunite
                 the
                 very
                 Oeconomy
                 of
                 Christendome
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 imagined
                 that
                 this
                 difference
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 forcible
                 influence
                 on
                 their
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 incline
                 the
                 Emperour
                 speedily
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 to
                 undertake
                 a
                 War
                 on
                 disadvantageous
                 terms
                 .
                 Things
                 had
                 an
                 issue
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 Weeks
                 after
                 ,
                 advice
                 came
                 by
                 Post
                 from
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 Tentiswar
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Salam-Chaous
                 ,
                 called
                 Chusaein
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 since
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 distinct
                 Demands
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Turks
                 proposed
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 supposed
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 long
                 stay
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 detained
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 was
                 again
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 had
                 brought
                 the
                 Baron
                 of
                 Goez
                 ,
                 as
                 Internuncio
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 to
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 Information
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 propositions
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 pretended
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 throughly
                 satisfied
                 therein
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 matters
                 ,
                 beyond
                 all
                 expectation
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 an
                 agreement
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 Rome
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 danger
                 herself
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 held
                 herself
                 uncapable
                 to
                 administer
                 that
                 Fuel
                 to
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 War
                 which
                 She
                 had
                 promised
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 League
                 treated
                 there
                 beginning
                 to
                 fail
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 grew
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 cold
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 wishing
                 some
                 Course
                 could
                 be
                 effected
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 bring
                 matters
                 to
                 an
                 accommodation
                 .
                 Such
                 were
                 the
                 Discourses
                 and
                 imaginations
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 In
                 which
                 condition
                 we
                 leave
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 until
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 nor
                 tedious
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 to
                 record
                 what
                 befel
                 this
                 year
                 most
                 remarkable
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Trade
                 in
                 Turky
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 beneficial
                 ,
                 by
                 instruction
                 of
                 past
                 examples
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 who
                 shall
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 be
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Traffick
                 and
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Levant
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   What
                   Remarkable
                   Accidents
                   befel
                   the
                   
                     ENGLISH
                     NATION
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Trade
                   this
                   Year
                   in
                   TURKY
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Messengers
                   from
                   Algier
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   related
                   ,
                   having
                   promised
                   better
                   Obedience
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   to
                   the
                   Commands
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   obtained
                   a
                   new
                   Pasha
                   for
                   their
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   Country
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   ;
                   who
                   before
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   was
                   enjoined
                   by
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   to
                   dispose
                   Affairs
                   with
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Winchelsea
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Ambassadour
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   as
                   might
                   demonstrate
                   his
                   dispositions
                   towards
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   desire
                   that
                   the
                   Algerines
                   should
                   do
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   and
                   accept
                   of
                   that
                   Clause
                   in
                   the
                   Articles
                   ,
                   prohibiting
                   the
                   search
                   of
                   English
                   Ships
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   their
                   own
                   or
                   Strangers
                   Goods
                   .
                   The
                   place
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   meeting
                   between
                   the
                   Embassadour
                   and
                   the
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   certain
                   Chiosk
                   ,
                   or
                   Garden
                   house
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   an
                   Eunuch
                   ,
                   the
                   Aga
                   of
                   a
                   Seraglio
                   at
                   Pera
                   ;
                   where
                   both
                   parties
                   being
                   met
                   ,
                   the
                   Pasha
                   declared
                   that
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signiors
                   desires
                   were
                   ,
                   That
                   a
                   Peace
                   should
                   be
                   concluded
                   on
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   him
                   these
                   Orders
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   unto
                   Algier
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   he
                   was
                   advised
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Algerines
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   accept
                   those
                   Articles
                   ,
                   if
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Ships
                   singly
                   appeared
                   about
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   World
                   might
                   not
                   esteem
                   their
                   condescension
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   Force
                   and
                   Compulsion
                   .
                   Hereof
                   Advices
                   being
                   sent
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   a
                   Peace
                   ensued
                   in
                   some
                   Months
                   after
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   faith
                   these
                   Insidels
                   kept
                   will
                   be
                   related
                   in
                   the
                   Sequel
                   of
                   this
                   Story
                   ;
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   engraven
                   with
                   the
                   Point
                   of
                   a
                   Diamond
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Losses
                   which
                   ensued
                   thereupon
                   to
                   the
                   Exchange
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   deserve
                   a
                   particular
                   Treatise
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   many
                   Families
                   retain
                   in
                   a
                   sad
                   remembrance
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   May
                   Advice
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   the
                   Anne
                   ,
                   a
                   Frigate
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Royal
                   Navy
                   ,
                   commanded
                   by
                   Captain
                   
                     Jonas
                     Poole
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   convoyed
                   the
                   general
                   Ships
                   to
                   Smyrna
                   ,
                   in
                   her
                   passage
                   homewards
                   stopped
                   at
                   the
                   Morca
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   an
                   Anchor
                   near
                   a
                   place
                   in
                   that
                   Country
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   Black
                   Mountain
                   ,
                   commodious
                   to
                   Wood
                   and
                   Waterin
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   were
                   landed
                   threescore
                   men
                   ,
                   armed
                   with
                   Swords
                   and
                   Firelocks
                   ;
                   these
                   made
                   havock
                   of
                   the
                   Woods
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   loading
                   their
                   Boats
                   away
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   only
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   set
                   great
                   Trees
                   on
                   Fire
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   that
                   dry
                   Season
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   dispersed
                   it self
                   far
                   and
                   wide
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   seen
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                   alarmed
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Begh
                   ,
                   or
                   Governour
                   came
                   down
                   with
                   some
                   Force
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   supposing
                   that
                   some
                   Malteses
                   ,
                   or
                   Venetians
                   might
                   be
                   landed
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   approach
                   of
                   this
                   Body
                   of
                   Turks
                   ,
                   our
                   Men
                   quitted
                   the
                   Woods
                   ,
                   and
                   shifted
                   away
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   their
                   Boats
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   thirty
                   eight
                   escaped
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   falling
                   short
                   were
                   intercepted
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   eleven
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   killed
                   ,
                   and
                   eleven
                   taken
                   Captives
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   two
                   Aga's
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   others
                   had
                   the
                   fortune
                   to
                   fall
                   by
                   some
                   Musket-shot
                   from
                   our
                   men
                   ,
                   whilst
                   in
                   this
                   confusion
                   ,
                   they
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   news
                   hereof
                   ,
                   our
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   represented
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   declaring
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   lawful
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   Capitulations
                   
                   to
                   take
                   refreshments
                   ,
                   and
                   supply
                   our
                   wants
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signiors
                   Dominions
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   he
                   demanded
                   Justice
                   on
                   the
                   Begh
                   of
                   the
                   Morea
                   ,
                   and
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Captives
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Vizier
                   understanding
                   that
                   some
                   Turks
                   were
                   killed
                   in
                   the
                   skirmish
                   ,
                   lent
                   not
                   so
                   ready
                   an
                   ear
                   to
                   these
                   Complaints
                   ;
                   howsoever
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   acquitted
                   of
                   the
                   Ambassadours
                   solicitations
                   ,
                   referred
                   the
                   business
                   to
                   the
                   Examination
                   and
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Captain
                   Pasha
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   falling
                   out
                   that
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   the
                   Consul
                   and
                   Merchants
                   at
                   Smyrna
                   had
                   an
                   unhappy
                   difference
                   with
                   the
                   Captain
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   shall
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   be
                   related
                   )
                   was
                   the
                   Cause
                   that
                   all
                   Applications
                   to
                   his
                   Favour
                   and
                   Justice
                   were
                   suspended
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   slow
                   progress
                   made
                   towards
                   obtaining
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   those
                   poor
                   unfortunate
                   men
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   ,
                   some
                   months
                   after
                   it
                   happened
                   that
                   the
                   Begh
                   of
                   the
                   Morea
                   being
                   removed
                   from
                   that
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   with
                   his
                   whole
                   Estate
                   ,
                   brought
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   eleven
                   Englishmen
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   offered
                   them
                   to
                   sale
                   unto
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   who
                   considering
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   Englishmen
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   been
                   enslaved
                   in
                   actual
                   service
                   of
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   esteemed
                   himself
                   obliged
                   both
                   in
                   Charity
                   and
                   Honour
                   to
                   redeem
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Case
                   appeared
                   too
                   foul
                   to
                   demand
                   their
                   Liberty
                   by
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Capitulations
                   ;
                   for
                   besides
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   cutting
                   Wood
                   in
                   places
                   inhabited
                   without
                   permission
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Robbery
                   and
                   a
                   Crime
                   in
                   its
                   self
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   maintained
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nations
                   ,
                   the
                   killing
                   of
                   a
                   principal
                   Aga
                   ,
                   and
                   wounding
                   others
                   ,
                   might
                   sufficiently
                   warrant
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Breach
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   to
                   detain
                   these
                   men
                   as
                   lawful
                   Captives
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   deeming
                   it
                   unseemly
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   served
                   in
                   his
                   Majestics
                   Navy
                   should
                   be
                   condemned
                   to
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   disbursed
                   fourteen
                   hundred
                   Lion
                   Dollars
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   demanded
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   afterwards
                   repay'd
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   cloathed
                   ,
                   and
                   provided
                   them
                   with
                   necessaries
                   for
                   their
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   conveyed
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   occasions
                   into
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   difference
                   between
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Captain
                   Pasha
                   which
                   impeded
                   the
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   ,
                   of
                   these
                   Captives
                   ,
                   had
                   its
                   Original
                   at
                   Smyrna
                   ,
                   where
                   some
                   English
                   Merchants
                   making
                   Collation
                   one
                   Evening
                   in
                   a
                   Garden
                   ,
                   were
                   assaulted
                   and
                   beaten
                   by
                   certain
                   drunken
                   *
                   Levents
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   a
                   Gally
                   then
                   in
                   Port
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   Company
                   was
                   a
                   Portuguez
                   Slave
                   .
                   The
                   News
                   hereof
                   flying
                   to
                   the
                   Frank
                   Street
                   put
                   all
                   the
                   Neighbourhood
                   into
                   an
                   uproar
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   divers
                   people
                   with
                   such
                   weapons
                   as
                   
                   came
                   next
                   to
                   hand
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   sury
                   went
                   in
                   pursuit
                   of
                   the
                   Levents
                   ,
                   and
                   unhappily
                   meeting
                   one
                   ,
                   drew
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   English
                   Consuls
                   house
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   treated
                   him
                   with
                   such
                   blows
                   as
                   abated
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   heat
                   and
                   fumes
                   of
                   his
                   Wine
                   ;
                   during
                   which
                   disturbance
                   and
                   confusion
                   ,
                   the
                   Portuguez
                   slave
                   found
                   an
                   opportunity
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   escape
                   .
                   The
                   Consul
                   knowing
                   it
                   some
                   advantage
                   in
                   Turkie
                   to
                   complain
                   first
                   ,
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Kadi
                   ,
                   giving
                   him
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   ill
                   usage
                   of
                   four
                   of
                   his
                   Merchants
                   (
                   whose
                   names
                   he
                   gave
                   in
                   writing
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   unruly
                   Levents
                   ,
                   whilst
                   they
                   innocently
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   injury
                   to
                   any
                   ,
                   divertised
                   themselves
                   in
                   a
                   Garden
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   little
                   more
                   was
                   given
                   in
                   answer
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   on
                   a
                   farther
                   examination
                   of
                   the
                   business
                   ,
                   the
                   Consul
                   should
                   receive
                   Justice
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   beaten
                   in
                   the
                   Consuls
                   house
                   ,
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   Gate
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   his
                   blows
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   others
                   that
                   were
                   his
                   Comrades
                   demanded
                   their
                   Slave
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   lost
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   means
                   and
                   assistance
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   pretend
                   )
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   his
                   Escape
                   .
                   The
                   matter
                   came
                   now
                   to
                   high
                   Demands
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   the
                   Kadi
                   ,
                   either
                   not
                   being
                   desirous
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   of
                   sufficient
                   Authority
                   to
                   compound
                   ,
                   the
                   Gally
                   departed
                   without
                   any
                   agreement
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   complaint
                   was
                   carried
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   to
                   the
                   Captain
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   who
                   then
                   being
                   with
                   his
                   Fleet
                   at
                   Mytilene
                   ,
                   with
                   little
                   other
                   thoughts
                   or
                   business
                   ,
                   was
                   glad
                   of
                   this
                   occasion
                   to
                   get
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   suddenly
                   returned
                   the
                   Gally
                   again
                   ,
                   with
                   Orders
                   to
                   bring
                   before
                   him
                   the
                   four
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   whose
                   names
                   he
                   particularized
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   answer
                   to
                   their
                   accusation
                   of
                   having
                   beaten
                   his
                   Levents
                   ,
                   and
                   contrived
                   the
                   escape
                   of
                   the
                   slave
                   .
                   The
                   Consul
                   and
                   Merchants
                   being
                   affrighted
                   by
                   this
                   Message
                   ,
                   and
                   Command
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Personage
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   with
                   money
                   to
                   accommodate
                   the
                   business
                   ,
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   at
                   length
                   taken
                   up
                   ,
                   costing
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   summ
                   of
                   Dollars
                   two
                   thousand
                   seven
                   hundred
                   ,
                   or
                   thereabouts
                   .
                   The
                   which
                   passage
                   may
                   serve
                   for
                   an
                   example
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   live
                   in
                   Turkie
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   troubles
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   are
                   best
                   compounded
                   for
                   at
                   first
                   ;
                   for
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   nothing
                   more
                   was
                   demanded
                   than
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   the
                   Slave
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   broken
                   pate
                   of
                   the
                   Levent
                   :
                   but
                   being
                   suffered
                   to
                   come
                   under
                   the
                   Cognizance
                   of
                   powerful
                   and
                   covetous
                   Tyrants
                   ;
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   fathoming
                   their
                   unsatiable
                   desires
                   ,
                   so
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   prospect
                   into
                   what
                   inconvenient
                   dangers
                   such
                   Affairs
                   will
                   involve
                   ,
                   and
                   entangle
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   Turkie
                   hath
                   been
                   seldome
                   or
                   never
                   without
                   having
                   false
                   money
                   currant
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   best
                   sort
                   of
                   Silver
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   clipped
                   by
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   Armenians
                   ,
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Dollar
                   was
                   brought
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   to
                   six
                   Drams
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   Smyrna
                   to
                   seven
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   great
                   confusion
                   in
                   the
                   Trade
                   of
                   these
                   Countries
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Vizier
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   already
                   given
                   proof
                   and
                   testimony
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   of
                   his
                   strict
                   observance
                   ,
                   and
                   adherence
                   to
                   the
                   Mahometan
                   Law
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   appear
                   highly
                   careful
                   and
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   Interest
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   necessary
                   work
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   with
                   the
                   Dollars
                   of
                   six
                   Drams
                   ,
                   proclaiming
                   
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   no
                   longer
                   pass
                   in
                   payments
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   in
                   whose
                   hands
                   they
                   were
                   found
                   ,
                   delivering
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Mint
                   should
                   receive
                   a
                   8
                   o
                   in
                   return
                   of
                   every
                   such
                   Dollar
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   the
                   Mint
                   would
                   advance
                   a.
                   4
                   on
                   every
                   Dollar
                   ,
                   esteeming
                   every
                   dram
                   worth
                   14
                   Aspers
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   no
                   Dollar
                   being
                   currant
                   under
                   seven
                   Drams
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   afterwards
                   bebrought
                   to
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   and
                   Dollars
                   of
                   nine
                   Drams
                   ;
                   which
                   regulation
                   ,
                   though
                   at
                   first
                   grievous
                   to
                   some
                   particular
                   persons
                   ,
                   would
                   afterwards
                   redound
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   advantage
                   and
                   benefit
                   of
                   Trade
                   .
                   To
                   forward
                   which
                   Design
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   and
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   sent
                   all
                   their
                   Dollars
                   of
                   six
                   Drams
                   to
                   be
                   new
                   coined
                   into
                   Aspers
                   at
                   the
                   Mint
                   ,
                   so
                   likewise
                   did
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   intending
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   strict
                   in
                   prohibition
                   of
                   that
                   money
                   .
                   But
                   a
                   while
                   after
                   it
                   happened
                   that
                   the
                   Treasurer
                   of
                   the
                   Viziers
                   Steward
                   having
                   occasion
                   to
                   pay
                   monies
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   or
                   his
                   Masters
                   account
                   ,
                   forced
                   some
                   Bags
                   of
                   six
                   Drams
                   on
                   those
                   to
                   whom
                   payment
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ;
                   the
                   Receivers
                   denied
                   to
                   accept
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   being
                   a
                   powerful
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   urgent
                   ,
                   forced
                   the
                   money
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   laden
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   received
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   directly
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   acquainting
                   him
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   desirous
                   to
                   obey
                   his
                   Commands
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   six
                   Dram
                   Dollars
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Stewards
                   Treasurer
                   had
                   forced
                   on
                   them
                   that
                   sort
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   pleasure
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   still
                   pass
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   contented
                   to
                   receive
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   they
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   give
                   Command
                   for
                   their
                   payment
                   in
                   other
                   money
                   .
                   The
                   Vizier
                   being
                   highly
                   enraged
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   first
                   Violation
                   of
                   his
                   Commands
                   should
                   begin
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Family
                   ,
                   immediately
                   ordered
                   ,
                   without
                   farther
                   proof
                   or
                   process
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Offenders
                   Head
                   
                   should
                   be
                   struck
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   body
                   thrown
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   ;
                   which
                   Sentence
                   was
                   executed
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   hour
                   for
                   example
                   and
                   terror
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   expiate
                   the
                   crime
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   scandal
                   from
                   the
                   fountain
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   whose
                   streams
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   esteemed
                   to
                   run
                   clear
                   when
                   the
                   source
                   is
                   corrupted
                   .
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   the
                   Overseer
                   of
                   the
                   Mint
                   was
                   strangled
                   ,
                   and
                   Emir
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   formerly
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Grand
                   Cairo
                   ,
                   was
                   banished
                   to
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Lomnos
                   ,
                   for
                   making
                   the
                   Coin
                   of
                   Aspers
                   5.
                   
                     per
                     cent
                  
                   .
                   worse
                   than
                   their
                   true
                   value
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Merchants
                   at
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   being
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   are
                   more
                   subject
                   to
                   troublesom
                   Avanias
                   than
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   nearer
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   or
                   fountain
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   Justice
                   should
                   proceed
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   appear
                   by
                   many
                   examples
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   particularly
                   by
                   an
                   accident
                   which
                   fell
                   out
                   there
                   this
                   year
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   happened
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Janisary
                   which
                   served
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   ,
                   riding
                   abroad
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   heed
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   unruliness
                   of
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   chanced
                   to
                   hurt
                   a
                   Youth
                   playing
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Janisary
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   this
                   business
                   to
                   come
                   within
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Cities
                   Officers
                   ,
                   immediately
                   for
                   some
                   money
                   quieted
                   the
                   complaints
                   ,
                   and
                   stopped
                   the
                   farther
                   demands
                   of
                   the
                   father
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   business
                   more
                   secure
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   father
                   to
                   make
                   Hoget
                   before
                   the
                   Kadi
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   well
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   and
                   remained
                   without
                   farther
                   pretence
                   ,
                   either
                   on
                   the
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Janisary
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   hurt
                   which
                   his
                   child
                   had
                   received
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   attentively
                   watched
                   an
                   opportunity
                   to
                   extort
                   mony
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   was
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   let
                   pass
                   this
                   fair
                   occasion
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   sent
                   to
                   demand
                   from
                   the
                   Consul
                   those
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   called
                   Accessories
                   to
                   this
                   mischief
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Assassinates
                   of
                   a
                   Mussulman
                   .
                   The
                   Consul
                   appearing
                   in
                   person
                   before
                   the
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   denied
                   to
                   deliver
                   up
                   the
                   Merchants
                   being
                   guiltless
                   of
                   any
                   crime
                   5
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   hurt
                   to
                   the
                   child
                   ,
                   the
                   father
                   had
                   received
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   the
                   Janisary
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   a
                   discharge
                   before
                   the
                   Kadi
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   this
                   reason
                   would
                   not
                   pacifie
                   the
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   acknowledge
                   no
                   other
                   argument
                   available
                   than
                   a
                   sum
                   of
                   money
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   in
                   prosecution
                   of
                   his
                   design
                   produced
                   ten
                   false
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   child
                   was
                   dead
                   of
                   its
                   hurt
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   English
                   men
                   had
                   done
                   the
                   mischief
                   .
                   The
                   Consul
                   had
                   now
                   no
                   other
                   answer
                   than
                   a
                   flat
                   denial
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Pasha
                   had
                   forced
                   by
                   threats
                   the
                   Hoget
                   from
                   the
                   Janisary
                   ,
                   and
                   persisting
                   with
                   constancy
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   the
                   Pasha
                   confined
                   him
                   for
                   an
                   hours
                   time
                   in
                   a
                   Chamber
                   of
                   his
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   beat
                   ,
                   and
                   imprisoned
                   his
                   Druggerman
                   .
                   The
                   Consul
                   afterwards
                   returned
                   home
                   ;
                   and
                   perceiving
                   a
                   difference
                   between
                   the
                   Pasha
                   and
                   the
                   Mufti
                   ,
                   purchased
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   Mufti
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   procured
                   from
                   him
                   an
                   Hoget
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   proceedings
                   in
                   this
                   business
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   dispatched
                   away
                   with
                   all
                   expedition
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   redress
                   of
                   this
                   injury
                   might
                   be
                   obtained
                   from
                   the
                   Superiour
                   Power
                   .
                   Whilst
                   the
                   Lord
                   Ambassador
                   in
                   due
                   manner
                   resented
                   this
                   breach
                   of
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   and
                   prepared
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   complaints
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   it
                   happened
                   that
                   certain
                   Christians
                   of
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   the
                   Pasha
                   had
                   forced
                   18000
                   Dollars
                   by
                   unjust
                   extortion
                   ,
                   were
                   then
                   at
                   Court
                   solliciting
                   the
                   restauration
                   of
                   their
                   right
                   .
                   The
                   Ambassador
                   judging
                   this
                   a
                   convenient
                   and
                   opportune
                   preparation
                   to
                   prepossess
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   with
                   a
                   true
                   apprehension
                   of
                   the
                   injustice
                   of
                   this
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   encouraged
                   and
                   pricked
                   forward
                   these
                   abused
                   and
                   oppressed
                   Christians
                   in
                   their
                   complaints
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   presented
                   his
                   Memorial
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   containing
                   all
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   passages
                   at
                   Aleppo
                   :
                   which
                   with
                   the
                   
                   other
                   Crimes
                   alledged
                   the
                   Day
                   before
                   ,
                   so
                   moved
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   promised
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   to
                   send
                   a
                   Kapugibashee
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   to
                   enquire
                   into
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   these
                   Allegations
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   satisfied
                   of
                   his
                   real
                   intentions
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   justice
                   ,
                   he
                   advised
                   him
                   to
                   send
                   a
                   Messenger
                   in
                   company
                   with
                   this
                   Officer
                   ,
                   who
                   might
                   witness
                   the
                   reality
                   of
                   his
                   proceedings
                   .
                   The
                   Kapugibashee
                   being
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   dispatched
                   ,
                   and
                   arriving
                   at
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   made
                   the
                   Pasha
                   refund
                   the
                   money
                   he
                   had
                   unjustly
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   poor
                   oppressed
                   Christians
                   of
                   that
                   Country
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   good
                   action
                   my
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   had
                   been
                   an
                   useful
                   instrument
                   ,
                   having
                   encouraged
                   the
                   Agents
                   of
                   those
                   Christians
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   counselled
                   them
                   what
                   Course
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   and
                   introduced
                   them
                   by
                   his
                   Chief
                   Interpreter
                   to
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   received
                   the
                   thanks
                   of
                   the
                   Greek
                   and
                   Armenian
                   Patriarchs
                   ,
                   who
                   gratefully
                   acknowledged
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   Consul
                   at
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   they
                   were
                   engaged
                   to
                   the
                   charity
                   and
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Ambassadour
                   :
                   But
                   whilst
                   all
                   mens
                   eyes
                   were
                   in
                   expectation
                   what
                   farther
                   proceedings
                   were
                   designed
                   against
                   the
                   Pasha
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   the
                   Officer
                   denied
                   to
                   have
                   received
                   any
                   instructions
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   returned
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   without
                   taking
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Concernment
                   .
                   The
                   Ambassadour
                   judging
                   himself
                   herein
                   slighted
                   ,
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Viziers
                   Kahya
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   mystery
                   of
                   this
                   neglect
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Vizier
                   and
                   himself
                   having
                   pawned
                   his
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   promises
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   justice
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   it
                   seemed
                   strange
                   that
                   his
                   assurances
                   should
                   vanish
                   into
                   nothing
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   so
                   meanly
                   esteemed
                   his
                   Quality
                   and
                   Office
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   disparage
                   it
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   disrepute
                   and
                   contempt
                   as
                   must
                   necessarily
                   befall
                   him
                   ,
                   should
                   this
                   Pasha
                   escape
                   without
                   〈◊〉
                   punishment
                   ;
                   For
                   then
                   the
                   World
                   might
                   with
                   reason
                   believe
                   his
                   Applications
                   of
                   no
                   prevalency
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Merchants
                   fear
                   the
                   insufficiency
                   of
                   his
                   protection
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   the
                   Kahya
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Kapugibashee
                   was
                   not
                   instructed
                   in
                   the
                   Concernments
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   a
                   more
                   solemn
                   and
                   eminent
                   piece
                   of
                   Justice
                   was
                   designed
                   for
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   than
                   any
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   performed
                   by
                   the
                   Kapugibashee
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   days
                   at
                   farthest
                   the
                   Pasha
                   should
                   be
                   deprived
                   of
                   his
                   Office.
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   following
                   the
                   Kahya
                   advised
                   that
                   the
                   Hattesheriff
                   ,
                   or
                   Imperial
                   Command
                   for
                   deposing
                   of
                   the
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   was
                   signed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   old
                   Mahomet
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Darbiquier
                   was
                   constituted
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   ;
                   which
                   News
                   was
                   highly
                   pleasing
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   an
                   ancient
                   Friend
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   under
                   whom
                   he
                   presaged
                   to
                   our
                   Nation
                   at
                   Aleppo
                   all
                   security
                   and
                   contentment
                   .
                   By
                   which
                   Story
                   it
                   is
                   observable
                   ,
                   That
                   though
                   the
                   Supreme
                   
                   Officers
                   amongst
                   the
                   Turks
                   are
                   willing
                   to
                   satisfie
                   Christian
                   Ambassadours
                   resident
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Care
                   they
                   have
                   of
                   their
                   Welfare
                   ,
                   and
                   maintenance
                   of
                   their
                   Capitulations
                   ;
                   yet
                   are
                   not
                   desirous
                   to
                   publish
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   people
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   their
                   Grand
                   Officers
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   instigation
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   concernment
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   though
                   the
                   Turks
                   are
                   apprehended
                   amongst
                   us
                   for
                   a
                   people
                   of
                   great
                   Morality
                   ,
                   and
                   singleness
                   in
                   their
                   Dealings
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   observable
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   their
                   actions
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   double
                   tongues
                   and
                   faces
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   act
                   with
                   as
                   fine
                   a
                   Thread
                   ,
                   and
                   plausible
                   pretences
                   as
                   are
                   accustomary
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   politick
                   and
                   refined
                   Courts
                   of
                   Italy
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 1663.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1074.
                 
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Baron
                 of
                 Goez
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 arrived
                 at
                 Buda
                 with
                 several
                 overtures
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 proceeded
                 in
                 his
                 Treaty
                 with
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Articles
                 seemed
                 almost
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 any
                 difficulty
                 to
                 remain
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Surrender
                 of
                 Zekelhyd
                 on
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 was
                 afterwards
                 accommodated
                 by
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 City
                 should
                 be
                 resigned
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 equal
                 Condition
                 between
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 matters
                 thus
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 composed
                 ,
                 all
                 people
                 talked
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 miseries
                 of
                 Wars
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 upon
                 Dalmatia
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 no
                 design
                 less
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 intentions
                 towards
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 the
                 Sequel
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 German
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 credulous
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Peace
                 for
                 certainly
                 concluded
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 conceit
                 the
                 Turks
                 so
                 humoured
                 and
                 indulged
                 their
                 fancy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 perswaded
                 Prince
                 Portia
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 their
                 intentions
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 neglected
                 the
                 necessary
                 provisions
                 and
                 preparations
                 of
                 War.
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 often
                 advised
                 by
                 the
                 Resident
                 at
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 Demonstrations
                 of
                 Peace
                 were
                 only
                 Artifices
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 to
                 delude
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Council
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 tenacious
                 was
                 he
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 common
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vulgar
                 rule
                 of
                 Policy
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 suspect
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 who
                 puts
                 himself
                 into
                 a
                 warlike
                 posture
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 Great
                 Personage
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 profoundly
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 circumspect
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 deluded
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 replyed
                 to
                 the
                 Residents
                 Advices
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 prudent
                 and
                 experienced
                 Minister
                 to
                 discover
                 with
                 diligence
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Cabinet
                 Councils
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 ear
                 or
                 credit
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 voice
                 or
                 vogue
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spring
                 drawing
                 near
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 prepared
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 action
                 ,
                 nominating
                 and
                 appointing
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 were
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 State
                 :
                 Ishmael
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 then
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 was
                 designed
                 for
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 or
                 Governour
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 Mustapha
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 Brother
                 in
                 Law
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 by
                 marriage
                 of
                 his
                 Sister
                 (
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 present
                 Vizier
                 )
                 was
                 made
                 Chimacam
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
                 All
                 other
                 preparations
                 for
                 War
                 went
                 forwards
                 ,
                 thirty
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 from
                 Scutari
                 ,
                 and
                 fifty
                 from
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 a
                 vast
                 bigness
                 and
                 weight
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 served
                 in
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Provisions
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 were
                 transported
                 up
                 the
                 Danube
                 to
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 ,
                 and
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 Commands
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 quicken
                 their
                 diligence
                 in
                 making
                 their
                 preparations
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 providing
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Beef
                 ,
                 Rice
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Victuals
                 for
                 supply
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 and
                 General
                 Proclamation
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 one
                 Asper
                 of
                 pay
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 February
                 the
                 Horse
                 Tail
                 was
                 set
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Gate
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 usual
                 signal
                 of
                 the
                 Camps
                 motion
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 month
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 may
                 excuse
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 War
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 due
                 and
                 timely
                 intimation
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 departure
                 
                 nearly
                 approached
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 was
                 so
                 impatient
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 scarce
                 expect
                 until
                 the
                 Equinoctial
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Term
                 formerly
                 appointed
                 and
                 published
                 for
                 this
                 expedition
                 ;
                 resolving
                 sometimes
                 to
                 proceed
                 
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 Vizier
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 letting
                 fall
                 words
                 often
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 loved
                 and
                 honoured
                 him
                 would
                 keep
                 him
                 company
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 hasty
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 eager
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 Journey
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 Mufti
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Counsellours
                 did
                 moderate
                 ,
                 perswading
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 patience
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 some
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 he
                 assented
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 from
                 his
                 horses
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 constant
                 exercises
                 abroad
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 he
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 take
                 one
                 nights
                 repose
                 longer
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 Seraglio
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 but
                 lodged
                 at
                 Daout
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 Palace
                 about
                 four
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 Which
                 extravagant
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 most
                 people
                 attributed
                 to
                 his
                 wandring
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 delights
                 in
                 hunting
                 ,
                 riding
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 exercises
                 ,
                 having
                 his
                 sole
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 Woods
                 and
                 Fields
                 :
                 But
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 judged
                 with
                 better
                 foundation
                 ,
                 did
                 conceive
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 choice
                 of
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 Residence
                 rather
                 than
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 unsetled
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 course
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 an
                 apprehension
                 of
                 some
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 mutinous
                 Treasons
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Kuperlee
                 ,
                 the
                 Militia
                 began
                 again
                 to
                 be
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 principal
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 undertook
                 this
                 War
                 to
                 employ
                 the
                 busie
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 resty
                 and
                 insolent
                 through
                 idleness
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 secure
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 establish
                 his
                 Condition
                 and
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Equinoctial
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 one
                 days
                 longer
                 patience
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 Season
                 was
                 wet
                 and
                 rainy
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Tents
                 were
                 pitched
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Wind
                 was
                 so
                 violent
                 and
                 forcible
                 as
                 overturned
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 Camp
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 difficulties
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 Weather
                 could
                 give
                 one
                 hour
                 of
                 intermission
                 to
                 the
                 Sultans
                 desires
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 on
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 departed
                 
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 his
                 principal
                 Officers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 march
                 .
                 The
                 magnificence
                 of
                 the
                 show
                 they
                 made
                 ,
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 yet
                 worthy
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 not
                 incurious
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 in
                 its
                 Relation
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 marched
                 with
                 a
                 singular
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 and
                 distinct
                 Orders
                 
                 of
                 Civil
                 and
                 Military
                 Officers
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Habits
                 and
                 Caparisons
                 ,
                 the
                 Santones
                 in
                 their
                 wild
                 dress
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 Emirs
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Kindred
                 of
                 their
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 Mufti
                 rode
                 in
                 rank
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 honourable
                 place
                 amongst
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 side
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Sword
                 is
                 girt
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 right
                 is
                 of
                 greatest
                 esteem
                 amongst
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 being
                 that
                 hand
                 which
                 guides
                 the
                 Pen
                 :
                 The
                 Trappings
                 of
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Horse
                 were
                 plated
                 with
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 him
                 were
                 carried
                 three
                 horse-tails
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 Turkish
                 (
                 Tugh
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 behind
                 him
                 came
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Pages
                 ,
                 all
                 Young
                 men
                 well
                 mounted
                 ,
                 and
                 armed
                 with
                 Jacks
                 and
                 Coats
                 of
                 Male
                 :
                 Next
                 followed
                 the
                 Minions
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 the
                 Paicks
                 with
                 Caps
                 of
                 beaten
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 embroidered
                 Coats
                 ,
                 the
                 Solacks
                 with
                 Feathers
                 ,
                 armed
                 with
                 Bows
                 and
                 Arrows
                 ;
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 of
                 Lacqueys
                 ,
                 which
                 more
                 nearly
                 attend
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 These
                 were
                 followed
                 by
                 nine
                 led
                 Horses
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Grand
                 Siginor
                 ,
                 richly
                 adorned
                 with
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 Bucklers
                 all
                 covered
                 with
                 Jewels
                 of
                 an
                 unknown
                 value
                 .
                 Immediately
                 before
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Siginor
                 was
                 led
                 a
                 Camel
                 carrying
                 the
                 Alcoran
                 in
                 a
                 Chest
                 covered
                 with
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 :
                 The
                 Grand
                 Siginor
                 himself
                 was
                 cloathed
                 in
                 a
                 Vest
                 of
                 cloth
                 of
                 gold
                 lined
                 with
                 a
                 Sable
                 incomparably
                 black
                 ,
                 held
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 his
                 Horse
                 by
                 four
                 Pages
                 ;
                 his
                 Person
                 was
                 followed
                 with
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Eunuchs
                 ,
                 and
                 Pages
                 with
                 long
                 red
                 Caps
                 wrought
                 with
                 gold
                 about
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 carrying
                 Lances
                 and
                 Mails
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 locks
                 ,
                 one
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 of
                 their
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 worn
                 by
                 such
                 only
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Chamber
                 :
                 after
                 these
                 crowded
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Servants
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 chief
                 Comp.
                 of
                 Spahees
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Selict
                   ar
                   Aga
                
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 1800.
                 
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 and
                 order
                 they
                 marched
                 to
                 their
                 Tents
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Tents
                 were
                 raised
                 on
                 a
                 small
                 Hill
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 judged
                 about
                 four
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 in
                 number
                 ranged
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 without
                 order
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 Grand
                 Siginor's
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 over-top
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 well
                 worthy
                 observation
                 ,
                 costing
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 )
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 eighty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 
                 richly
                 embroidered
                 in
                 the
                 inside
                 with
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 supported
                 by
                 Pillars
                 plated
                 with
                 gold
                 .
                 Within
                 the
                 *
                 Walls
                 of
                 this
                 Tent
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 were
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Offices
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 all
                 Retirements
                 and
                 Apartments
                 for
                 the
                 Pages
                 ,
                 Chioskes
                 or
                 Summer-houses
                 for
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 admittance
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 innermost
                 Rooms
                 and
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 outward
                 and
                 more
                 common
                 places
                 of
                 resort
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 make
                 a
                 guess
                 at
                 the
                 richess
                 and
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 being
                 sumptuous
                 beyond
                 comparison
                 of
                 any
                 in
                 use
                 amongst
                 the
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 hereof
                 was
                 pitched
                 the
                 Grand
                 Viziers
                 Tent
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 rich
                 and
                 lofty
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 seen
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 judged
                 it
                 the
                 best
                 that
                 my
                 eyes
                 had
                 seen
                 .
                 The
                 ostentation
                 and
                 magnificence
                 of
                 this
                 Empire
                 being
                 evidenced
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 richess
                 of
                 their
                 Pavilions
                 ,
                 sumptuous
                 beyond
                 the
                 fixed
                 Palaces
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 erected
                 with
                 Marble
                 and
                 Mortar
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 16.
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 first
                 raised
                 his
                 
                 Tents
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 his
                 march
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 followed
                 the
                 Grand
                 Siginor
                 ,
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 Spahees
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 all
                 Asta
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 flocking
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   Damascus
                   ,
                   Arabia
                   ,
                   Erzirum
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Babylon
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 Boats
                 and
                 Barks
                 were
                 continually
                 imployed
                 to
                 ferry
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 from
                 Scutari
                 into
                 Europe
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 High-ways
                 ,
                 Villages
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Road
                 towards
                 Adrianople
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 Asta
                 had
                 issued
                 out
                 to
                 devour
                 and
                 inhabit
                 the
                 German
                 Possessions
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 greater
                 expedition
                 in
                 the
                 March
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 Proclamation
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 general
                 Rendezvous
                 at
                 Sophia
                 at
                 the
                 *
                 Biram
                 ,
                 then
                 within
                 three
                 weeks
                 time
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 designed
                 to
                 soil
                 their
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 refresh
                 themselves
                 before
                 they
                 fell
                 in
                 carnest
                 to
                 their
                 business
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 the
                 Grand
                 Vizier
                 departed
                 from
                 Adrianople
                 to
                 prosecute
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 Hungary
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 Siginor
                 Ballarino
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 treat
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 matters
                 tending
                 to
                 an
                 adjustment
                 with
                 Venice
                 ;
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 timo
                 he
                 had
                 20000
                 men
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 at
                 Scutari
                 to
                 march
                 into
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 other
                 Forces
                 in
                 Bosna
                 and
                 Croatia
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 dissimulation
                 and
                 appearance
                 of
                 Treaty
                 served
                 only
                 to
                 discover
                 on
                 what
                 Terms
                 a
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Hungary
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 pressing
                 as
                 
                 to
                 require
                 an
                 application
                 solely
                 of
                 Arms
                 to
                 that
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 only
                 had
                 Signor
                 Ballarino
                 Affairs
                 of
                 publick
                 trouble
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 something
                 touched
                 him
                 of
                 private
                 concernment
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Family
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 upon
                 what
                 information
                 coming
                 to
                 search
                 ,
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 two
                 figures
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 made
                 of
                 linen
                 cloth
                 ,
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Wool
                 and
                 Cotton
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 were
                 interpreted
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 be
                 Images
                 of
                 Sorcery
                 and
                 Inchantment
                 ;
                 one
                 representing
                 the
                 Grand
                 Siginor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 were
                 designed
                 in
                 a
                 secret
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 thrusting
                 Needles
                 and
                 Pins
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 liver
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 represent
                 to
                 dye
                 with
                 macerations
                 and
                 consumptions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Inchantment
                 of
                 
                   Medea
                   .
                   In
                   jecur
                   urget
                   acus
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 suspicion
                 was
                 augmented
                 by
                 the
                 reports
                 of
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 who
                 hearing
                 the
                 Priest
                 often
                 recite
                 his
                 Litany
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 Evening-song
                 ,
                 avouched
                 that
                 they
                 constantly
                 over-heard
                 the
                 Charms
                 muttered
                 in
                 such
                 forms
                 as
                 are
                 used
                 by
                 Magicians
                 and
                 Sorcerers
                 :
                 wherefore
                 designing
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 Provincial
                 of
                 St.
                 Francis
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 man
                 fairly
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 harms
                 way
                 ,
                 until
                 Signior
                 Ballarino
                 could
                 quiet
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 some
                 Art
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 more
                 forcibly
                 practised
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 stronger
                 charm
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 Presents
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 their
                 complaint
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 all
                 scars
                 and
                 dangers
                 of
                 Candia
                 vanished
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Turks
                 bent
                 their
                 Forces
                 and
                 chief
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 against
                 their
                 Encmies
                 at
                 Land
                 :
                 to
                 provide
                 against
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Venice
                 sent
                 into
                 Dalmatia
                 the
                 ,
                 Baron
                 Spaar
                 for
                 General
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Officers
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Maculani
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   Ettore
                   Albano
                   ,
                   Carlo
                   Martinengo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Roverelli
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Caudes
                 ,
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 
                   Grimaldi
                   ,
                   Echenfelt
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Into
                 
                   Friuli
                   ,
                   Francisco
                   Morosini
                
                 was
                 dispatched
                 in
                 quality
                 of
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 with
                 supreme
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 all
                 matters
                 were
                 as
                 well
                 provided
                 and
                 secured
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Biram
                 chanced
                 to
                 happen
                 out
                 this
                 year
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 assembled
                 according
                 to
                 Proclamation
                 at
                 Sophia
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 continued
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 consulted
                 well
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 to
                 put
                 their
                 designs
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 they
                 proceeded
                 in
                 their
                 March
                 towards
                 Buda
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 Vizier
                 was
                 encountred
                 by
                 a
                 Messenger
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 offering
                 all
                 reasonable
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 if
                 possibly
                 a
                 stop
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 progress
                 of
                 that
                 vast
                 and
                 formidable
                 Army
                 .
                 All
                 matters
                 were
                 proposed
                 which
                 probably
                 might
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Count
                 Serini
                 (
                 the
                 grand
                 eye-sore
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 )
                 was
                 proffered
                 to
                 be
                 demolished
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Conditions
                 which
                 before
                 the
                 March
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 were
                 never
                 proposed
                 or
                 demanded
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Vizier
                 gave
                 little
                 ear
                 to
                 these
                 fair
                 Overtures
                 ,
                 but
                 proceeded
                 forwards
                 in
                 his
                 Demands
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 his
                 March
                 :
                 requiring
                 now
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 demolishment
                 of
                 the
                 Fort
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 it
                 entirely
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Strength
                 ,
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
                 Had
                 this
                 condition
                 been
                 granted
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 the
                 desires
                 and
                 pretensions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 stopped
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 risen
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 had
                 condescended
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeded
                 all
                 the
                 hopes
                 and
                 advantage
                 which
                 they
                 imagined
                 probable
                 and
                 feasible
                 to
                 be
                 obtained
                 by
                 the
                 War.
                 Wherefore
                 this
                 Message
                 proving
                 fruitless
                 ,
                 the
                 Bringer
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 permitted
                 licence
                 to
                 
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Resident
                 was
                 refused
                 dismission
                 ,
                 being
                 detained
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Instrument
                 to
                 mediate
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 sides
                 should
                 grow
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Tartars
                 were
                 greatly
                 infested
                 by
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 very
                 formidable
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 approaching
                 near
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Osac
                 ,
                 the
                 Key
                 and
                 chief
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Tartary
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 a
                 
                 Fisherman
                 of
                 the
                 Boristhenes
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 had
                 great
                 successes
                 ,
                 and
                 collected
                 a
                 considerable
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Enemy
                 :
                 By
                 Sea
                 also
                 they
                 commanded
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 roving
                 uncontrouled
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 Fleet
                 of
                 Saykes
                 and
                 Gallies
                 near
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Sail
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 or
                 King
                 of
                 Tartary
                 craved
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 forty
                 sail
                 of
                 Gallies
                 that
                 year
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Force
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 was
                 soon
                 abated
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 passing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Palus
                   Moeotis
                
                 through
                 the
                 narrow
                 passage
                 of
                 Colchos
                 into
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Fleet
                 suffered
                 shipwrack
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 twelve
                 sail
                 of
                 Gallies
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 whole
                 Force
                 the
                 Turks
                 could
                 spare
                 this
                 year
                 for
                 that
                 Sea
                 )
                 gave
                 a
                 check
                 to
                 the
                 remainder
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Boristhenes
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 consisting
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Beys
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 but
                 of
                 thirty
                 Sail
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 rather
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 appearance
                 of
                 a
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 noise
                 amongst
                 their
                 own
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 collect
                 the
                 Contributions
                 of
                 the
                 Isles
                 in
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ,
                 than
                 out
                 of
                 hopes
                 of
                 effecting
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 succeeded
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 Fleet
                 remained
                 the
                 whole
                 Summer
                 at
                 Mytilene
                 ,
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 appear
                 abroad
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Tartars
                 were
                 so
                 hardly
                 beset
                 by
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 danger
                 at
                 home
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 sufficient
                 excuse
                 to
                 disingage
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 assistance
                 in
                 the.
                 War
                 of
                 Hungary
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Vizier
                 marching
                 towards
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 sent
                 one
                 Messenger
                 after
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 to
                 the
                 Wars
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Tartars
                 seeming
                 not
                 so
                 willing
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 ready
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 expected
                 ,
                 more
                 positive
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 severe
                 threats
                 ,
                 were
                 dispatched
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 laying
                 aside
                 all
                 excuses
                 or
                 delays
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 attend
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 constituted
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 These
                 severe
                 menáces
                 reduced
                 the
                 Tartar
                 to
                 great
                 straits
                 ;
                 fearful
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 displease
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 ill
                 consequences
                 might
                 proceed
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 apprehensive
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 approaches
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 fire
                 of
                 War
                 extinguished
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 homes
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 attend
                 the
                 designs
                 ,
                 or
                 satisfie
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 a
                 stranger
                 Prince
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Dilemma
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 finding
                 himself
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 fair
                 words
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 ingaging
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 harvest
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 no
                 obstacle
                 should
                 prevent
                 his
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 Sultans
                 expectations
                 ;
                 for
                 at
                 present
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 should
                 their
                 people
                 at
                 this
                 season
                 be
                 diverted
                 srom
                 gathering
                 the
                 harvest
                 ,
                 the
                 Corn
                 and
                 Fruit
                 would
                 remain
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 occasion
                 a
                 Famine
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 herein
                 the
                 Tartar
                 had
                 some
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 people
                 go
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 who
                 leave
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 behind
                 to
                 cultivate
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 all
                 other
                 Offices
                 and
                 Imployments
                 in
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 making
                 their
                 chief
                 livelihood
                 
                 and
                 subsistence
                 on
                 the
                 prey
                 and
                 robberies
                 they
                 make
                 on
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 resolve
                 to
                 eat
                 Bread
                 and
                 live
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 men
                 not
                 old
                 or
                 impotent
                 ,
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 Arms
                 ,
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 Horse
                 and
                 Bow
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 their
                 Army
                 is
                 abroad
                 ,
                 their
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 are
                 only
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 by
                 their
                 Women
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turk
                 whose
                 desires
                 are
                 never
                 satisfied
                 with
                 reasons
                 ,
                 or
                 withstood
                 by
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 besides
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 another
                 Message
                 more
                 
                 full
                 of
                 threats
                 and
                 resolution
                 than
                 formerly
                 ,
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 Embrahor
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 G.
                 Signiors
                 Horse
                 ,
                 menacing
                 nothing
                 but
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Han
                 and
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 longer
                 delayed
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Harvest
                 being
                 almost
                 gathered
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 fears
                 against
                 the
                 Cossacks
                 partly
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartar
                 promised
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 seventy
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 putting
                 themselves
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 assembling
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 reports
                 were
                 murmured
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 if
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 matters
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 likelyhood
                 of
                 composure
                 :
                 At
                 this
                 news
                 the
                 common
                 Souldiers
                 amongst
                 the
                 Tartars
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 startled
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 free
                 Booters
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 pay
                 than
                 their
                 purchase
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Treaty
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 return
                 empty
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 proceed
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 advise
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 these
                 their
                 fears
                 ;
                 supplicating
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 amiss
                 ,
                 if
                 upon
                 their
                 march
                 home
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 themselves
                 good
                 upon
                 his
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 ,
                 and
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 whose
                 persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 carry
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 just
                 prey
                 and
                 recompence
                 for
                 their
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 labour
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 who
                 sets
                 a
                 small
                 value
                 on
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 his
                 Christian
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 judged
                 this
                 Proposition
                 but
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 upon
                 these
                 terms
                 he
                 might
                 obtain
                 the
                 benesit
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 assistance
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 Horse
                 to
                 forage
                 ,
                 destroy
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 desolate
                 a
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Story
                   of
                   Asan
                   Aga
                   the
                   Mosayp
                   or
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   instances
                   of
                   the
                   uncertainty
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Richesse
                   ,
                   and
                   Glory
                   .
                
                 
                   TH
                   E
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   being
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   arrived
                   on
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   considerable
                   Army
                   ;
                   the
                   G.
                   Signior
                   at
                   Adrianople
                   continued
                   his
                   usual
                   pleasures
                   in
                   Hunting
                   ,
                   Riding
                   ,
                   throwing
                   of
                   the
                   Gerit
                   or
                   Dart
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   pastimes
                   and
                   sports
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   casting
                   his
                   Eyes
                   upon
                   one
                   Asan
                   Aga
                   ,
                   a
                   sprightly
                   youth
                   of
                   his
                   Seraglio
                   ,
                   a
                   Polonian
                   by
                   Nation
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   forward
                   and
                   active
                   than
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Court
                   ,
                   took
                   an
                   affection
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   sudden
                   and
                   violent
                   ,
                   as
                   might
                   be
                   judged
                   neither
                   well
                   founded
                   ,
                   nor
                   long
                   durable
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   having
                   heard
                   ,
                   that
                   ;
                   there
                   were
                   examples
                   amongst
                   the
                   Emperours
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   of
                   maintaining
                   and
                   constituting
                   a
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   in
                   Turkish
                   called
                   Mosayp
                   ,
                   did
                   own
                   publickly
                   the
                   Election
                   of
                   this
                   person
                   for
                   his
                   Friend
                   and
                   Companion
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   this
                   Minion
                   was
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   so
                   highly
                   ingratiated
                   in
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   always
                   rode
                   equal
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   Cloathed
                   as
                   rich
                   ,
                   and
                   mounted
                   as
                   well
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Sultan
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   his
                   Coadjutor
                   ,
                   or
                   Companion
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ,
                   the
                   Kuzlir
                   Aga
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   rich
                   Eunuchs
                   of
                   the
                   Seraglio
                   ,
                   the
                   Chimacams
                   of
                   Adrianople
                   ,
                   and
                   Constantinople
                   
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Great
                   Officers
                   and
                   principal
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   were
                   commanded
                   to
                   make
                   Presents
                   of
                   Money
                   ,
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Sacrisices
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   rising
                   Sun
                   ;
                   whom
                   now
                   every
                   one
                   so
                   courted
                   and
                   adored
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   became
                   the
                   only
                   talk
                   and
                   admiration
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Town
                   ;
                   no
                   other
                   discourse
                   there
                   was
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   
                     Asan
                     Chelabei
                     ,
                     Asan
                  
                   the
                   fine
                   accomplisht
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   Asan
                   the
                   only
                   Creature
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   Idol
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   World.
                   This
                   high
                   and
                   sudden
                   promotion
                   of
                   this
                   Youth
                   ,
                   greatly
                   displeased
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   Kuzlir
                   Aga
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   Creatures
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   to
                   prefer
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   means
                   became
                   the
                   Envy
                   and
                   Emulation
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Court
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   wanted
                   not
                   such
                   who
                   posted
                   the
                   news
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   as
                   him
                   ,
                   on
                   whom
                   the
                   growing
                   greatness
                   of
                   Asan
                   might
                   have
                   the
                   most
                   dangerous
                   reflection
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Vizier
                   duly
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   deep
                   impressions
                   this
                   Youth
                   had
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   by
                   plain
                   dealing
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   some
                   more
                   occult
                   Artifice
                   and
                   dissimulation
                   ,
                   took
                   occasion
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   the
                   G.
                   Signior
                   ,
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   Asan
                   Aga
                   ,
                   extolling
                   the
                   prudence
                   of
                   his
                   choice
                   of
                   so
                   compleat
                   and
                   hopesul
                   a
                   Youth
                   for
                   his
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   pity
                   ,
                   so
                   pregnant
                   parts
                   as
                   those
                   with
                   which
                   Asan
                   was
                   endued
                   ,
                   sit
                   to
                   promote
                   his
                   Masters
                   Service
                   and
                   Interest
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   Encloistred
                   ,
                   and
                   Buried
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   softness
                   and
                   delights
                   of
                   his
                   Seraglio
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   his
                   Counsel
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   him
                   preferred
                   to
                   some
                   government
                   ,
                   and
                   degree
                   of
                   a
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   his
                   Abilities
                   and
                   Education
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Nursery
                   and
                   Discipline
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   had
                   abundantly
                   accomplished
                   him
                   .
                   
                     Pessimum
                     genus
                     inimicorum
                     ,
                     laudantes
                  
                   .
                   Nor
                   were
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Kuzlir
                   Aga
                   ,
                   all
                   this
                   time
                   wanting
                   in
                   their
                   contrivance
                   to
                   undermine
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   with
                   a
                   design
                   spun
                   with
                   so
                   fine
                   a
                   thread
                   ,
                   professing
                   themselves
                   openly
                   his
                   Adversaries
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   Courtly
                   Policy
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   only
                   received
                   a
                   check
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   few
                   verbal
                   reproofs
                   ,
                   for
                   intermedling
                   with
                   what
                   so
                   nearly
                   concerned
                   his
                   Masters
                   Fancy
                   and
                   Affection
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Kuzlir
                   Aga
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   one
                   word
                   from
                   Asan
                   (
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   discovered
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   
                   Enemy
                   )
                   deprived
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   therewith
                   lost
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   powerfully
                   interceded
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   gained
                   an
                   exchange
                   of
                   his
                   punishment
                   from
                   death
                   to
                   banishment
                   in
                   Grand
                   Cairo
                   in
                   AEgypt
                   .
                   The
                   Baltagibashee
                   also
                   (
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Captain
                   of
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signiors
                   Guard
                   ,
                   who
                   carry
                   hatchets
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   employed
                   in
                   cutting
                   
                   Wood
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Seraglio
                   )
                   being
                   discovered
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Confederate
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Plot
                   against
                   the
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   was
                   condemned
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   dispeeded
                   away
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   spend
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   their
                   days
                   .
                   Grand
                   cairo
                   hath
                   always
                   been
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Banishment
                   for
                   unfortunate
                   Courtiers
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   of
                   such
                   who
                   have
                   with
                   much
                   greatness
                   ,
                   plenty
                   ,
                   and
                   contentment
                   sometimes
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   their
                   great
                   Richesse
                   ,
                   gained
                   in
                   the
                   sun-shine
                   and
                   summer
                   of
                   their
                   Princes
                   Favour
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   City
                   also
                   was
                   this
                   Kuzlir
                   Aga
                   exiled
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   for
                   several
                   years
                   ,
                   had
                   amassed
                   a
                   most
                   vast
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   incredible
                   to
                   be
                   spoken
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   wondred
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Negro
                   ,
                   whose
                   hue
                   and
                   person
                   is
                   contemptible
                   amongst
                   all
                   ,
                   whom
                   God
                   hath
                   created
                   of
                   a
                   Colour
                   different
                   from
                   those
                   who
                   partake
                   more
                   of
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   of
                   nearer
                   similitude
                   with
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   and
                   Nature
                   of
                   an
                   Angel
                   ,
                   one
                   whose
                   Original
                   was
                   a
                   Slave
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   price
                   never
                   above
                   a
                   hundred
                   Pieces
                   of
                   Eight
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   loaded
                   with
                   such
                   Goods
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   enriched
                   with
                   the
                   Treasury
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   :
                   His
                   Retinue
                   consisted
                   of
                   about
                   900
                   Horse
                   ,
                   (
                   besides
                   Camels
                   ,
                   and
                   Mules
                   for
                   his
                   Baggage
                   )
                   amongst
                   which
                   a
                   hundred
                   were
                   led
                   Horses
                   ,
                   worth
                   seven
                   or
                   eight
                   hundred
                   Dollars
                   a
                   
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   still
                   seem
                   to
                   live
                   by
                   his
                   Princes
                   Bounty
                   ,
                   a
                   thousand
                   Aspers
                   a
                   day
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   constant
                   pay
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   issued
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   G.
                   Signiors
                   Revenue
                   in
                   Egypt
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   we
                   may
                   in
                   part
                   calculate
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   this
                   Empire
                   ,
                   when
                   so
                   vast
                   Richesse
                   is
                   accounted
                   but
                   a
                   reasonable
                   proportion
                   for
                   so
                   vile
                   and
                   mean
                   a
                   Slave
                   :
                   Howsoever
                   the
                   G.
                   Signiors
                   Treasury
                   suffers
                   little
                   hereby
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   wealth
                   and
                   pomp
                   is
                   but
                   lent
                   him
                   to
                   keep
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   on
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   uncapable
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Testament
                   ,
                   or
                   constitute
                   an
                   Heir
                   ;
                   the
                   G.
                   Signior
                   himself
                   succeeding
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Estate
                   he
                   hath
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   improvement
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   This
                   Negro
                   being
                   proceeded
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   had
                   his
                   Companion
                   the
                   Baltagibashee
                   ,
                   recalled
                   from
                   him
                   with
                   design
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   but
                   afterwards
                   by
                   mediation
                   of
                   some
                   powerful
                   Friends
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   gentle
                   and
                   benign
                   humour
                   of
                   the
                   Sultan
                   ,
                   his
                   pardon
                   was
                   obtained
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   preferred
                   to
                   a
                   small
                   *
                   Pashalick
                   in
                   the
                   lesser
                   Asta.
                   Howsoever
                   the
                   Eunuch
                   proceeded
                   in
                   his
                   Journey
                   to
                   
                     Grand
                     cairo
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   arrived
                   ,
                   after
                   three
                   Days
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Command
                   stript
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   wealth
                   and
                   greatness
                   ,
                   which
                   amounted
                   unto
                   two
                   Millions
                   of
                   Dollars
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   again
                   to
                   their
                   sirst
                   Master
                   ,
                   who
                   uses
                   to
                   lend
                   his
                   Slaves
                   such
                   gaieties
                   and
                   Ornaments
                   ,
                   only
                   to
                   afford
                   the
                   World
                   occasion
                   to
                   see
                   and
                   admire
                   the
                   vastness
                   of
                   his
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   contemplate
                   the
                   vanity
                   and
                   unconstancy
                   of
                   Richesse
                   and
                   Worldly
                   glory
                   .
                   This
                   poor
                   Negro
                   thus
                   devested
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   returned
                   to
                   his
                   primary
                   condition
                   of
                   a
                   Slave
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   had
                   lived
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   now
                   banished
                   ,
                   forsaken
                   ,
                   and
                   disconsolate
                   in
                   the
                   upper
                   Egypt
                   ;
                   whither
                   going
                   scarce
                   with
                   sussicient
                   to
                   preserve
                   him
                   from
                   Famine
                   and
                   Beggery
                   ,
                   the
                   Beyes
                   of
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   compassion
                   ,
                   bestowed
                   on
                   him
                   an
                   Alms
                   of
                   twelve
                   Purses
                   ,
                   being
                   eight
                   thousand
                   four
                   hundred
                   Dollars
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Account
                   of
                   cairo
                   ,
                   now
                   the
                   only
                   .
                   support
                   and
                   sustenance
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Victory
                   gained
                   over
                   these
                   great
                   Personages
                   ,
                   and
                   foyl
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   herself
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   carried
                   by
                   this
                   young
                   Favourite
                   with
                   that
                   prudent
                   equality
                   of
                   mind
                   as
                   was
                   decent
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   puffed
                   up
                   with
                   pride
                   and
                   glory
                   ,
                   adventured
                   to
                   a
                   judgment
                   and
                   censure
                   of
                   the
                   deepest
                   matters
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   which
                   touched
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   the
                   jealousie
                   and
                   scorn
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   who
                   therefore
                   wrote
                   to
                   all
                   those
                   grave
                   Sages
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   Counsel
                   he
                   conceived
                   the
                   Sultan
                   gave
                   any
                   car
                   or
                   credit
                   ;
                   representing
                   with
                   extraordinary
                   passion
                   and
                   fervency
                   the
                   dangers
                   he
                   apprehended
                   might
                   befal
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Empire
                   ,
                   whilst
                   both
                   were
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   unexperienced
                   Counsels
                   of
                   Asan
                   ,
                   a
                   Youth
                   both
                   in
                   years
                   and
                   knowledge
                   .
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   disparagement
                   of
                   the
                   Supreme
                   Office
                   of
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   thousands
                   of
                   Turks
                   on
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   contending
                   for
                   the
                   Glory
                   and
                   Enlargement
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   subjected
                   to
                   millions
                   of
                   dangers
                   and
                   labours
                   ;
                   to
                   be
                   supplanted
                   by
                   a
                   Boy
                   ,
                   sit
                   only
                   for
                   an
                   attendant
                   in
                   his
                   Masters
                   Chambers
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   privacy
                   of
                   the
                   Emperours
                   State
                   Counsels
                   and
                   policy
                   rilled
                   by
                   a
                   Youth
                   ,
                   whose
                   years
                   had
                   not
                   sitted
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   knowledge
                   and
                   continence
                   of
                   an
                   ordinary
                   Secret.
                   These
                   reasonable
                   Complaints
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier's
                   were
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   wise
                   Friends
                   ,
                   whose
                   Age
                   and
                   Gravity
                   had
                   produced
                   something
                   of
                   Reverence
                   towards
                   their
                   Persons
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   hazard
                   and
                   fear
                   communicated
                   unto
                   the
                   Sultan
                   ,
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   whose
                   Love
                   being
                   with
                   time
                   moderated
                   and
                   abated
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   consider
                   the
                   reasonableness
                   of
                   this
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   admiration
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   cast
                   off
                   his
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   creating
                   him
                   a
                   Kapugibashee
                   ,
                   or
                   chief
                   Porter
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   sifty
                   Aspers
                   a
                   day
                   Sallary
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Ruine
                   of
                   Samozadè
                   ,
                   the
                   Reis
                   Effendi
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State
                   to
                   the
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   .
                
                 
                   AND
                   since
                   we
                   have
                   related
                   a
                   Story
                   which
                   partly
                   represents
                   the
                   unconstancy
                   and
                   tyranny
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Greatness
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   yet
                   please
                   the
                   Reader
                   ,
                   should
                   we
                   add
                   another
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   little
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   due
                   order
                   ,
                   not
                   less
                   remarkable
                   ,
                   and
                   worthy
                   of
                   Record
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   Newhausel
                   was
                   besieged
                   ,
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   and
                   Hungarians
                   Oymar
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   attempts
                   made
                   on
                   it
                   in
                   vain
                   ;
                   Samozadè
                   the
                   Reis
                   Effendi
                   ,
                   with
                   less
                   caution
                   and
                   wisdom
                   than
                   he
                   did
                   usually
                   practise
                   in
                   other
                   matters
                   ,
                   wrote
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Chief
                   Eunuch
                   of
                   the
                   Women
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   Seraglio
                   at
                   Adrianople
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   .
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   desired
                   to
                   have
                   that
                   Fortress
                   taken
                   that
                   was
                   then
                   besieged
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   chuse
                   a
                   more
                   able
                   Captain
                   for
                   his
                   Army
                   than
                   the
                   present
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   who
                   had
                   only
                   been
                   educated
                   in
                   a
                   Tekeh
                   ,
                   or
                   Colledge
                   ,
                   and
                   studied
                   in
                   the
                   speculations
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Oda's
                   of
                   the
                   Janisaries
                   ,
                   or
                   Customes
                   and
                   Exercises
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   if
                   his
                   Majesty
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   chuse
                   another
                   General
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   cast
                   his
                   eyes
                   on
                   any
                   more
                   able
                   and
                   deserving
                   than
                   Ibrahim
                   Pasha
                   his
                   Son
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   a
                   Person
                   qualified
                   for
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   being
                   skilful
                   in
                   all
                   points
                   both
                   of
                   War
                   and
                   Peace
                   .
                   This
                   Eunuch
                   being
                   the
                   person
                   that
                   had
                   succeeded
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   lately
                   exiled
                   ,
                   having
                   received
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   immediately
                   without
                   farther
                   Art
                   or
                   Prologue
                   ,
                   read
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   though
                   at
                   first
                   he
                   was
                   startled
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   as
                   yet
                   weary
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   but
                   still
                   conserving
                   a
                   kindness
                   and
                   esteem
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   took
                   the
                   Letter
                   from
                   the
                   Eunuch
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   permitting
                   him
                   to
                   inflict
                   what
                   punishment
                   he
                   judged
                   most
                   agreeable
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   preservation
                   and
                   vindication
                   of
                   his
                   honour
                   .
                   The
                   Vizier
                   having
                   received
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   seemed
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   to
                   be
                   surprized
                   with
                   the
                   perfidiousness
                   of
                   Samozadè
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   cool
                   temper
                   recollecting
                   all
                   the
                   Applications
                   and
                   Addresses
                   (
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   mentioned
                   before
                   )
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   entrance
                   into
                   this
                   Supreme
                   Office
                   ,
                   and
                   judging
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   person
                   capable
                   of
                   friendship
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   steadiness
                   to
                   his
                   Interest
                   ,
                   sent
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Ibrahim
                   Pasha
                   his
                   Son
                   in
                   Law
                   to
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   having
                   upbraided
                   his
                   Treachery
                   ,
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   Integrity
                   ,
                   in
                   return
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Caresses
                   and
                   Endeavours
                   he
                   had
                   used
                   to
                   win
                   his
                   Faith
                   ,
                   caused
                   both
                   their
                   heads
                   to
                   be
                   struck
                   off
                   by
                   the
                   Executioner
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Samozadè
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   wise
                   and
                   best
                   practised
                   Secretaries
                   of
                   State
                   that
                   ever
                   served
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   whom
                   our
                   English
                   much
                   lamented
                   ,
                   being
                   perfectly
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   our
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   and
                   Constitution
                   of
                   our
                   Trade
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   not
                   his
                   extraordinary
                   Covetousness
                   blemished
                   his
                   other
                   moral
                   Vertues
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   esteemed
                   a
                   man
                   rare
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Minister
                   not
                   unworthy
                   the
                   greatest
                   Monarch
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   The
                   Richesse
                   he
                   had
                   collected
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   State
                   Negotiations
                   were
                   incredible
                   and
                   immense
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   spared
                   and
                   lost
                   no
                   opportunity
                   of
                   gains
                   ,
                   which
                   rendred
                   him
                   the
                   more
                   liable
                   and
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   the
                   stroke
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                   His
                   Goods
                   were
                   now
                   seised
                   on
                   for
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   Sultan
                   ,
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   as
                   justly
                   confiscated
                   for
                   Treason
                   ,
                   his
                   Estate
                   was
                   found
                   to
                   amount
                   unto
                   three
                   millions
                   of
                   Pieces
                   of
                   Eight
                   in
                   ready
                   money
                   ;
                   He
                   had
                   sixteen
                   hundred
                   Camels
                   ,
                   four
                   hundred
                   Mules
                   ,
                   six
                   hundred
                   Horses
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   sort
                   ,
                   besides
                   ordinary
                   Horses
                   of
                   service
                   
                   proportionable
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   value
                   .
                   In
                   his
                   Chests
                   and
                   Stores
                   were
                   found
                   four
                   thousand
                   Girdles
                   ,
                   or
                   Sashes
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   sort
                   of
                   Silver
                   ,
                   never
                   worn
                   ;
                   seven
                   and
                   twenty
                   pounds
                   weight
                   of
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   three
                   hundred
                   Daggers
                   (
                   or
                   Turkish
                   Hanjars
                   )
                   most
                   set
                   with
                   Diamonds
                   and
                   Rubies
                   ,
                   besides
                   ninety
                   Sable
                   Vests
                   ,
                   each
                   whereof
                   might
                   be
                   valued
                   at
                   a
                   thousand
                   Dollars
                   ;
                   His
                   Swords
                   and
                   rich
                   Furniture
                   were
                   without
                   number
                   ,
                   or
                   account
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Cart
                   Load
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   finest
                   China
                   ;
                   over
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   this
                   remained
                   to
                   his
                   Son
                   a
                   Revenue
                   of
                   about
                   ten
                   pounds
                   Sterling
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   condemned
                   to
                   the
                   torture
                   to
                   confess
                   the
                   hidden
                   Riches
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   examination
                   discovered
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   five
                   thousand
                   Zaichins
                   of
                   Venetian
                   Gold.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   an
                   Avania
                   brought
                   upon
                   the
                   Dutch
                   Nation
                   .
                
                 
                   BEfore
                   we
                   proceed
                   on
                   with
                   the
                   Relation
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   shall
                   leave
                   the
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   from
                   our
                   purpose
                   to
                   digress
                   a
                   little
                   in
                   recounting
                   certain
                   intermediate
                   Accidents
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   reference
                   to
                   our
                   own
                   and
                   the
                   Dutch
                   Nations
                   Interest
                   at
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Court.
                   And
                   first
                   I
                   shall
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   a
                   considerable
                   trouble
                   and
                   misfortune
                   befel
                   ,
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   a
                   ship
                   of
                   theirs
                   called
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Octaviano
                   ,
                   which
                   designing
                   to
                   lade
                   Turks
                   Goods
                   at
                   Alexandria
                   for
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   had
                   her
                   Licence
                   and
                   Dispatches
                   obtained
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   Holland
                   Resident
                   ,
                   the
                   Sieur
                   Warnero
                   .
                   This
                   ship
                   being
                   accordingly
                   laden
                   at
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   whereon
                   also
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   himself
                   had
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   Dollars
                   Interest
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   was
                   near
                   the
                   Port
                   surprized
                   by
                   the
                   Venetian
                   ,
                   and
                   Maltese
                   Corsairs
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   taken
                   .
                   This
                   News
                   was
                   posted
                   over
                   land
                   from
                   Grand
                   Cairo
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cargo
                   sent
                   of
                   the
                   Goods
                   ,
                   importing
                   fourscore
                   and
                   four
                   thousand
                   Dollars
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   Month
                   of
                   June
                   arrived
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   The
                   persons
                   interested
                   in
                   this
                   loss
                   being
                   many
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   a
                   Tumult
                   applied
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   and
                   demanded
                   sentence
                   against
                   the
                   Dutch
                   Resident
                   for
                   reparation
                   ,
                   alledging
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   recommended
                   the
                   ship
                   ,
                   and
                   Commander
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   combined
                   with
                   the
                   Corsairs
                   to
                   surprize
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Resident
                   had
                   engaged
                   for
                   the
                   faithfulness
                   of
                   the
                   Captain
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   betrayed
                   their
                   Goods
                   ,
                   not
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   shot
                   of
                   one
                   Musket
                   .
                   The
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   being
                   likewise
                   concerned
                   herein
                   himself
                   ,
                   was
                   easily
                   perswaded
                   to
                   grant
                   his
                   Order
                   and
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   all
                   should
                   concern
                   the
                   Dutch
                   Resident
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Nation
                   ,
                   requiring
                   the
                   Chimacam
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   to
                   summon
                   the
                   Resident
                   ,
                   and
                   intimate
                   his
                   pleasure
                   therein
                   ,
                   exacting
                   a
                   time
                   limited
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   .
                   The
                   Resident
                   being
                   called
                   to
                   several
                   Audiences
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   denied
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   any
                   hand
                   in
                   the
                   employment
                   of
                   this
                   ship
                   on
                   this
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   their
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   had
                   sworn
                   ,
                   acquitted
                   him
                   from
                   being
                   responsible
                   for
                   the
                   misdemeanours
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Nation
                   ,
                   for
                   whose
                   fidelity
                   and
                   good
                   behaviour
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   personally
                   engaged
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   positively
                   refused
                   to
                   make
                   himself
                   liable
                   for
                   payment
                   of
                   this
                   money
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   neither
                   obliged
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nations
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   own
                   private
                   Act.
                   Notwithstanding
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   sentenced
                   the
                   Resident
                   to
                   be
                   liable
                   to
                   make
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   ship
                   was
                   first
                   freighted
                   ,
                   he
                   appeared
                   before
                   
                   the
                   Chimacam
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   asked
                   whether
                   the
                   Commander
                   of
                   this
                   Ship
                   was
                   an
                   honest
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   who
                   might
                   be
                   intrusted
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   concernment
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ;
                   his
                   Answer
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   believed
                   he
                   might
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   always
                   esteemed
                   faithful
                   and
                   honest
                   to
                   his
                   Trust
                   :
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Law
                   amounting
                   to
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   become
                   his
                   security
                   ,
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   consirmed
                   the
                   former
                   sentence
                   against
                   the
                   Resident
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   haste
                   and
                   sury
                   dispatched
                   a
                   Kapugibashee
                   to
                   bring
                   his
                   person
                   to
                   Adrianople
                   ;
                   where
                   being
                   arrived
                   ,
                   and
                   continuing
                   as
                   yet
                   constant
                   to
                   his
                   first
                   Answer
                   ,
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   custody
                   of
                   the
                   Chaousbashee
                   ,
                   or
                   Chief
                   of
                   the
                   Pursuivants
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   gave
                   him
                   time
                   until
                   after
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Biram
                   ,
                   to
                   consult
                   his
                   own
                   good
                   and
                   security
                   of
                   his
                   Nation
                   within
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Dominions
                   .
                   The
                   Feast
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   ended
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   sent
                   immediately
                   to
                   know
                   his
                   ultimate
                   resolution
                   ,
                   declaring
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   continued
                   still
                   obstinate
                   against
                   his
                   Power
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   commanded
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   that
                   Dungeon
                   which
                   had
                   some
                   few
                   years
                   before
                   been
                   the
                   Lodging
                   of
                   other
                   Christian
                   Ministers
                   .
                   The
                   Resident
                   terrified
                   at
                   the
                   thoughts
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   Imprisonment
                   ,
                   declined
                   from
                   his
                   former
                   constancy
                   ,
                   ingaging
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   money
                   in
                   an
                   hundred
                   and
                   five
                   days
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   no
                   longer
                   would
                   be
                   granted
                   ;
                   so
                   violent
                   and
                   unreasonable
                   the
                   Turks
                   were
                   in
                   their
                   demands
                   against
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nations
                   ,
                   the
                   particular
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   common
                   reason
                   and
                   justice
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   This
                   money
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   taken
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Dutch
                   Nation
                   in
                   Turkie
                   at
                   Interest
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   the
                   debt
                   extinguished
                   by
                   money
                   lent
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   for
                   payment
                   of
                   which
                   a
                   particular
                   Imposition
                   was
                   granted
                   on
                   all
                   Goods
                   brought
                   from
                   Turkie
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   debt
                   to
                   them
                   was
                   cleared
                   with
                   an
                   Interest
                   of
                   one
                   
                     per
                     cent
                  
                   .
                   for
                   the
                   year
                   .
                   By
                   which
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   how
                   little
                   are
                   esteemed
                   the
                   persons
                   of
                   Christian
                   Representatives
                   in
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Court
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   proved
                   with
                   what
                   tameness
                   some
                   Princes
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   affronts
                   offered
                   to
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   their
                   Ambassadour
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   observing
                   with
                   what
                   patience
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                   have
                   sustained
                   the
                   like
                   insolence
                   and
                   injury
                   in
                   their
                   Resident
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   possibly
                   profess
                   their
                   Function
                   sacred
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   interest
                   will
                   never
                   be
                   induced
                   to
                   vouchsafe
                   them
                   that
                   respect
                   or
                   just
                   treatment
                   which
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     In
                     what
                     state
                     the
                     Affairs
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     reference
                     to
                     the
                     Turkish
                     Court
                     ,
                     stood
                     about
                     this
                     time
                     with
                  
                   Algier
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     other
                     Parts
                     of
                  
                   Barbary
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   preceding
                   year
                   we
                   declared
                   how
                   a
                   Peace
                   was
                   concluded
                   between
                   England
                   and
                   Algier
                   :
                   for
                   better
                   confirmation
                   whereof
                   ,
                   and
                   security
                   of
                   our
                   Merchants
                   Estates
                   in
                   the
                   Levant
                   ,
                   upon
                   occasion
                   of
                   a
                   future
                   breach
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   judged
                   necessary
                   by
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Council
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   respective
                   Articles
                   last
                   made
                   and
                   concluded
                   with
                   
                     Algier
                     ,
                     Tunis
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Tripoli
                   should
                   be
                   distinctly
                   described
                   and
                   ratified
                   by
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   Clause
                   at
                   the
                   conclusion
                   of
                   each
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                   
                     That
                     in
                     case
                     the
                     foregoing
                     Articles
                     were
                     not
                     kept
                     by
                     these
                     his
                     Subjects
                     respectively
                     ,
                     but
                     should
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     meaning
                     thereof
                     through
                     Piracy
                     be
                     broken
                     ,
                     that
                     then
                     
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     lawful
                     for
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     to
                     chastise
                     those
                     people
                     by
                     his
                     own
                     Arms
                     and
                     Force
                     ,
                     without
                     impeachment
                     or
                     breach
                     of
                     that
                     good
                     Peace
                     and
                     Amity
                     which
                     intervenes
                     between
                     His
                     Majesty
                     of
                     Great
                     Britain
                     and
                     the
                     Ottoman
                     Emperour
                     :
                  
                   And
                   this
                   was
                   supposed
                   might
                   always
                   be
                   a
                   Plea
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   in
                   Turkie
                   ,
                   when
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   His
                   Majesty
                   provoked
                   by
                   the
                   injuries
                   of
                   those
                   faithless
                   and
                   piratical
                   Nations
                   ,
                   should
                   take
                   due
                   revenge
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   on
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   on
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   subverting
                   those
                   very
                   Cities
                   and
                   Fortresses
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   Nests
                   of
                   Piracies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   common
                   chastisement
                   and
                   Gaols
                   of
                   Christendom
                   .
                   When
                   these
                   Articles
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Ambassadour
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Winchelsea
                   ,
                   with
                   Orders
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   ratified
                   and
                   subscribed
                   in
                   the
                   manner
                   foregoing
                   ,
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Court
                   was
                   then
                   at
                   Adrianople
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   place
                   on
                   this
                   occasion
                   the
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   made
                   a
                   journey
                   from
                   his
                   usual
                   Residence
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   acquainted
                   the
                   Chimacam
                   with
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Propositions
                   rightly
                   apprehended
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   offered
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   communicated
                   in
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   who
                   readily
                   promised
                   compliance
                   with
                   His
                   Majesties
                   desires
                   ,
                   ordering
                   the
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   conclusion
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   ingrossed
                   and
                   prepared
                   for
                   the
                   Imperial
                   assent
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   some
                   considerable
                   time
                   ran
                   on
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   delivered
                   out
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   being
                   matters
                   of
                   State
                   relating
                   to
                   War
                   and
                   Peace
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   fully
                   granted
                   without
                   privity
                   and
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   supreme
                   Counsellour
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   attend
                   thirty
                   five
                   days
                   before
                   an
                   Express
                   could
                   go
                   and
                   return
                   from
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   with
                   the
                   Answer
                   expected
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   as
                   easily
                   granted
                   by
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   it
                   was
                   entertained
                   by
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   .
                   On
                   
                     August
                     5.
                  
                   the
                   Confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   aforesaid
                   Articles
                   were
                   consigned
                   unto
                   my self
                   in
                   presence
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Chimacam
                   ,
                   being
                   my self
                   designed
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   deliver
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   service
                   a
                   Frigate
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Navy
                   attended
                   at
                   Smyrna
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   very
                   evening
                   I
                   departed
                   ,
                   and
                   arrived
                   at
                   Smyrna
                   the
                   15
                   th
                   of
                   August
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   my
                   Journey
                   from
                   Adrianople
                   to
                   Smyrna
                   ,
                   omitting
                   the
                   Geography
                   of
                   the
                   Countries
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pleasant
                   view
                   I
                   had
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   Mountain
                   between
                   Malagra
                   and
                   Gallipoli
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   I
                   could
                   survey
                   all
                   the
                   Hellespont
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   take
                   a
                   prospect
                   of
                   the
                   Propontick
                   and
                   Ionian
                   Seas
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   only
                   relate
                   two
                   passages
                   which
                   befel
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   Journey
                   ,
                   not
                   :
                   unpleasant
                   to
                   be
                   remembred
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   was
                   at
                   a
                   small
                   Village
                   called
                   Isheclé
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   Mountain
                   Ida
                   ,
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Troy
                   ,
                   now
                   named
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   Kauz-dog
                   ,
                   which
                   signifies
                   the
                   Mountain
                   of
                   Geese
                   ;
                   the
                   people
                   that
                   inhabit
                   here
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   rude
                   disposition
                   ,
                   great
                   Thieves
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   wild
                   and
                   savage
                   nature
                   ;
                   at
                   my
                   entry
                   thereupon
                   I
                   was
                   advised
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   necessary
                   to
                   take
                   Mules
                   to
                   carry
                   my
                   Baggage
                   through
                   the
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   press
                   the
                   people
                   to
                   convoy
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Government
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   a
                   Command
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   had
                   granted
                   me
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   my
                   Travels
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   arriving
                   at
                   this
                   place
                   by
                   break
                   of
                   day
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   directly
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   Attendance
                   ,
                   being
                   about
                   eighteen
                   or
                   nineteen
                   Horse
                   to
                   the
                   Kadi's
                   House
                   ,
                   where
                   knocking
                   hard
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   a
                   Servant
                   looked
                   out
                   at
                   the
                   window
                   ,
                   and
                   spying
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   company
                   ,
                   wholly
                   affrighted
                   ,
                   ran
                   to
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   awakening
                   him
                   with
                   such
                   dreadful
                   news
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   scarce
                   any
                   soul
                   or
                   life
                   remaining
                   to
                   render
                   an
                   answer
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   three
                   times
                   a
                   day
                   was
                   used
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   
                   Dose
                   of
                   Opium
                   ,
                   which
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   strange
                   kind
                   of
                   intoxication
                   or
                   drunkenness
                   ;
                   during
                   the
                   operation
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   men
                   have
                   their
                   spirits
                   violently
                   moved
                   and
                   agitated
                   ,
                   that
                   afterwards
                   it
                   leaves
                   them
                   so
                   wearied
                   and
                   languid
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   when
                   they
                   first
                   awake
                   ,
                   they
                   remain
                   like
                   dead
                   stocks
                   ,
                   their
                   members
                   are
                   benumbed
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   scarce
                   turn
                   from
                   one
                   side
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   condition
                   the
                   News
                   of
                   new
                   Guests
                   surprized
                   this
                   Kadi
                   ,
                   when
                   wholly
                   feeble
                   he
                   called
                   to
                   his
                   servant
                   to
                   reach
                   him
                   his
                   Box
                   of
                   Opium
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   his
                   usual
                   proportion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   began
                   to
                   work
                   ,
                   his
                   life
                   returned
                   again
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   began
                   immediately
                   to
                   recover
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   courage
                   to
                   open
                   his
                   Gates
                   and
                   receive
                   us
                   in
                   :
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   read
                   the
                   Command
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   no
                   hurt
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   man
                   was
                   transported
                   with
                   joy
                   and
                   Opium
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   so
                   kind
                   ,
                   chearful
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   humour
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   admire
                   at
                   the
                   change
                   ;
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   lived
                   in
                   a
                   barbarous
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   use
                   that
                   for
                   divertisement
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   remedy
                   of
                   his
                   melancholy
                   hours
                   .
                   I
                   easily
                   perceived
                   the
                   effect
                   it
                   had
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   me
                   like
                   a
                   Bedlam
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   humour
                   he
                   called
                   all
                   his
                   Neighbours
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   wise
                   consultation
                   ,
                   they
                   provided
                   me
                   with
                   two
                   Mules
                   ,
                   and
                   five
                   men
                   on
                   foot
                   with
                   rusty
                   Muskets
                   without
                   powder
                   or
                   shot
                   to
                   guide
                   and
                   guard
                   me
                   through
                   the
                   Mountains
                   .
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   travelled
                   two
                   miles
                   before
                   all
                   my
                   guard
                   was
                   stollen
                   aside
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Woods
                   and
                   Mountains
                   were
                   fled
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   found
                   my self
                   with
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   my
                   own
                   people
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   unbeaten
                   path
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   way
                   unfrequented
                   ;
                   the
                   man
                   excepted
                   who
                   drove
                   the
                   Mules
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   sake
                   of
                   his
                   Beasts
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   a
                   farther
                   attendance
                   .
                   We
                   travelled
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   through
                   the
                   Mountains
                   about
                   four
                   hours
                   ,
                   when
                   near
                   a
                   Village
                   called
                   Suratnée
                   ,
                   we
                   met
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Principal
                   men
                   on
                   Horse-back
                   ,
                   carrying
                   a
                   flead
                   Mutton
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   examination
                   we
                   discovered
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   for
                   a
                   Bribe
                   to
                   the
                   Kadi
                   of
                   Isheclee
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   his
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   favour
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Cause
                   :
                   And
                   farther
                   upon
                   inquiry
                   finding
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   entertainment
                   was
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   mean
                   at
                   Suratnée
                   ,
                   we
                   forced
                   the
                   Gentleman
                   to
                   return
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   sell
                   us
                   his
                   Mutton
                   at
                   the
                   market-price
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   for
                   that
                   time
                   we
                   disappointed
                   our
                   Kadi
                   of
                   his
                   Fee
                   or
                   reward
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   upon
                   the
                   rise
                   of
                   a
                   Hill
                   descending
                   to
                   Suratnée
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   could
                   see
                   us
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   ,
                   they
                   like
                   true
                   Sons
                   of
                   Kauz-dog
                   forsook
                   their
                   habitations
                   ,
                   and
                   fled
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   perceiving
                   posted
                   after
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   catched
                   two
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   brought
                   under
                   Shart
                   ,
                   (
                   or
                   the
                   Country-mans
                   Oath
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   account
                   very
                   sacred
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   break
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   and
                   faithful
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   leave
                   us
                   for
                   so
                   long
                   time
                   as
                   we
                   should
                   remain
                   in
                   their
                   Village
                   ;
                   and
                   accordingly
                   these
                   men
                   were
                   not
                   only
                   serviceable
                   ,
                   but
                   diligent
                   :
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   discovered
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   who
                   would
                   pay
                   justly
                   for
                   what
                   I
                   took
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   Turkish
                   Aga
                   ,
                   or
                   Servant
                   of
                   Great
                   men
                   who
                   harass
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   their
                   service
                   and
                   meat
                   on
                   account
                   of
                   free
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Village
                   returned
                   again
                   from
                   their
                   places
                   of
                   Refuge
                   amidst
                   the
                   Woods
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   neither
                   wanted
                   provisions
                   nor
                   attendance
                   .
                
                 
                   Another
                   passage
                   happened
                   unto
                   me
                   of
                   better
                   civility
                   and
                   entertainment
                   in
                   the
                   Plains
                   of
                   Pergamus
                   ,
                   where
                   not
                   many
                   miles
                   from
                   that
                   ancient
                   City
                   ,
                   I
                   arrived
                   about
                   six
                   a
                   clock
                   in
                   the
                   evening
                   at
                   certain
                   Tents
                   or
                   Cots
                   of
                   Shepherds
                   ,
                   being
                   only
                   Hurdles
                   covered
                   with
                   Hair-cloth
                   ,
                   lined
                   within
                   with
                   a
                   sort
                   of
                   loose
                   Felt
                   ,
                   a
                   sufficient
                   defence
                   against
                   the
                   Sun
                   and
                   rain
                   ;
                   the
                   Turks
                   call
                   these
                   people
                   Euruchs
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   Shepherds
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   their
                   
                   wives
                   ,
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   cattel
                   live
                   and
                   inhabit
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   most
                   delight
                   ,
                   or
                   like
                   the
                   Shepherds
                   of
                   ancient
                   days
                   ,
                   remove
                   their
                   dwellings
                   to
                   those
                   places
                   where
                   they
                   find
                   most
                   plenty
                   of
                   water
                   and
                   pasture
                   .
                   Amongst
                   these
                   Cots
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   I
                   alighted
                   from
                   my
                   Horse
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   received
                   and
                   saluted
                   by
                   the
                   Aga
                   or
                   Chief
                   with
                   great
                   humanity
                   and
                   kindness
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   understood
                   who
                   I
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   imployed
                   in
                   publick
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   he
                   presently
                   placed
                   me
                   under
                   some
                   neighbouring
                   Trees
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   for
                   Carpets
                   and
                   Cushions
                   to
                   sit
                   on
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   more
                   fine
                   and
                   rich
                   than
                   agreed
                   with
                   the
                   outward
                   appearance
                   of
                   men
                   wholly
                   unaccustomed
                   to
                   a
                   City-life
                   .
                   After
                   some
                   discourse
                   had
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   remember
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   very
                   courteous
                   and
                   inquisitive
                   of
                   my
                   condition
                   and
                   business
                   ,
                   he
                   provided
                   Provender
                   for
                   our
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ordered
                   Bread
                   and
                   Eggs
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   for
                   to
                   stay
                   my
                   stomach
                   ,
                   supposing
                   that
                   hard
                   Travels
                   had
                   sharpened
                   my
                   appetite
                   .
                   About
                   an
                   hour
                   after
                   that
                   ,
                   he
                   invited
                   all
                   my
                   company
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   we
                   fed
                   very
                   plentifully
                   of
                   several
                   dishes
                   which
                   the
                   good
                   Houswives
                   had
                   dressed
                   within
                   the
                   Precincts
                   of
                   their
                   poor
                   Tents
                   :
                   whilst
                   the
                   Shepherds
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   killed
                   a
                   fat
                   Kid
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   then
                   roasting
                   it
                   whole
                   at
                   the
                   fuel
                   of
                   a
                   tree
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   fell'd
                   ;
                   this
                   Roast-meat
                   they
                   cut
                   into
                   quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Bread
                   and
                   Salt
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   Linen-cloth
                   ,
                   delivering
                   it
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   Servants
                   for
                   our
                   Breakfast
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   .
                   Having
                   thus
                   well
                   refreshed
                   my self
                   with
                   the
                   charity
                   of
                   these
                   good
                   Shepherds
                   ,
                   I
                   arose
                   with
                   the
                   Moon
                   about
                   eleven
                   a
                   clock
                   at
                   night
                   ;
                   but
                   before
                   my
                   departure
                   ,
                   I
                   demanded
                   what
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   pay
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   generous
                   Shepherd
                   replied
                   ,
                   That
                   my
                   acceptance
                   was
                   a
                   sufficient
                   payment
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   all
                   men
                   were
                   obliged
                   to
                   be
                   civil
                   and
                   hospitable
                   to
                   men
                   who
                   travelled
                   the
                   World
                   like
                   me
                   for
                   publick
                   service
                   ;
                   and
                   withal
                   desired
                   me
                   to
                   speak
                   well
                   ,
                   wheresoever
                   I
                   came
                   ,
                   of
                   such
                   poor
                   men
                   who
                   led
                   their
                   lives
                   in
                   the
                   sields
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   instructed
                   in
                   these
                   Principles
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   hurt
                   none
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   humane
                   and
                   helpful
                   to
                   all
                   mankind
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   after
                   my
                   Arrival
                   at
                   Smyrna
                   ,
                   I
                   imbarked
                   on
                   the
                   Bonaventure
                   Frigat
                   commanded
                   by
                   Capt.
                   Berkeley
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Berkeley
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   shaping
                   our
                   course
                   first
                   for
                   Tripoli
                   in
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   we
                   came
                   to
                   Anchor
                   
                   before
                   the
                   Town
                   the
                   29
                   th
                   :
                   and
                   immediately
                   going
                   ashore
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   conducted
                   to
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   the
                   Pasha
                   of
                   that
                   Country
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   this
                   Address
                   ,
                   delivering
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   two
                   Copics
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   one
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   Hand
                   and
                   Seal
                   of
                   His
                   Majesty
                   our
                   Gracious
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   Sultan
                   ;
                   both
                   which
                   he
                   received
                   with
                   singular
                   respect
                   and
                   reverence
                   ,
                   promising
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Peace
                   sacred
                   and
                   inviolable
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   being
                   dismissed
                   fairly
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   we
                   speedily
                   repaired
                   on
                   board
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   sail
                   again
                   that
                   night
                   with
                   a
                   prosperous
                   gale
                   ,
                   we
                   anchored
                   in
                   the
                   Bay
                   of
                   Tunis
                   on
                   the
                   second
                   
                   of
                   September
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   being
                   landed
                   ,
                   we
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   madc
                   our
                   Addresses
                   to
                   the
                   Dey
                   ,
                   who
                   bears
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Prince
                   or
                   Governour
                   in
                   Chief
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   the
                   Arabian
                   Language
                   the
                   word
                   signifies
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   tendred
                   the
                   Confirmations
                   of
                   Peace
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   form
                   and
                   manner
                   as
                   before
                   at
                   Tripoli
                   :
                   the
                   Dey
                   received
                   them
                   with
                   respect
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                   promising
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   Peace
                   ;
                   that
                   part
                   which
                   was
                   from
                   our
                   King
                   he
                   received
                   himself
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   he
                   advised
                   me
                   to
                   deliver
                   to
                   the
                   Pasha
                   ;
                   for
                   coming
                   from
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   more
                   nearly
                   concern
                   him
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   :
                   the
                   Pasha
                   having
                   seen
                   and
                   read
                   the
                   Hattesheriff
                   ,
                   returned
                   it
                   again
                   to
                   the
                   Dey
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   amongst
                   the
                   Records
                   and
                   Registers
                   of
                   the
                   Divan
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   making
                   a
                   
                   Visit
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   great
                   men
                   in
                   power
                   ,
                   giving
                   them
                   notice
                   of
                   our
                   business
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   none
                   might
                   take
                   exceptions
                   ,
                   or
                   judge
                   themselves
                   neglected
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Addresses
                   ;
                   we
                   the
                   same
                   Night
                   departed
                   from
                   Tunis
                   ,
                   and
                   proceeded
                   forward
                   in
                   our
                   Voyage
                   to
                   Algier
                   .
                   But
                   before
                   we
                   arrive
                   there
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   time
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Reader
                   of
                   the
                   pestilential
                   Fever
                   which
                   then
                   affected
                   our
                   whole
                   Ship.
                   When
                   we
                   departed
                   from
                   Smyrna
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   fourteen
                   sick
                   of
                   the
                   Autumnal
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   but
                   before
                   ten
                   Days
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   ninety
                   five
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   sixty
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   lay
                   sick
                   on
                   their
                   Beds
                   and
                   Hamocks
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   feared
                   so
                   general
                   a
                   weakness
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   had
                   strength
                   sufficient
                   to
                   have
                   Sailed
                   our
                   Ship
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   think
                   there
                   was
                   scarce
                   any
                   amongst
                   us
                   in
                   perfect
                   health
                   .
                   But
                   God
                   shewed
                   his
                   strength
                   in
                   our
                   weakness
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   ten
                   Days
                   ,
                   having
                   buried
                   nine
                   of
                   our
                   men
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   pleased
                   with
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   our
                   Climate
                   ,
                   to
                   renew
                   our
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Answer
                   to
                   our
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   a
                   Miracle
                   ,
                   to
                   restore
                   us
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Health
                   ,
                   and
                   Strength
                   ,
                   and
                   Comfort
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   could
                   desire
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   Algier
                   that
                   Den
                   of
                   Thieves
                   ,
                   and
                   Harbour
                   of
                   Faithless
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Impiety
                   ,
                   we
                   arrived
                   the
                   10
                   th
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   where
                   immediately
                   with
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   Consul
                   ,
                   we
                   designed
                   to
                   tender
                   the
                   Confirmations
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   unto
                   the
                   Divan
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   supreme
                   and
                   absolute
                   power
                   .
                   But
                   whilst
                   we
                   imagined
                   the
                   Peace
                   firm
                   ,
                   and
                   improbable
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   Articles
                   which
                   were
                   concluded
                   and
                   agreed
                   but
                   the
                   last
                   Year
                   ,
                   should
                   so
                   easily
                   and
                   soon
                   be
                   forgotten
                   ;
                   we
                   found
                   the
                   Scene
                   of
                   affairs
                   greatly
                   altered
                   ,
                   and
                   sears
                   of
                   an
                   unexpected
                   rupture
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Ships
                   of
                   Algier
                   roving
                   in
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   had
                   lately
                   sent
                   in
                   nine
                   small
                   English
                   Vessels
                   without
                   a
                   Pass
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   they
                   pretended
                   by
                   a
                   new
                   Agreement
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   prize
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   six
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   Consul
                   being
                   released
                   ,
                   three
                   only
                   remained
                   under
                   detention
                   at
                   our
                   Arrival
                   ;
                   when
                   immediately
                   we
                   applyed
                   our selves
                   to
                   Shaban
                   Aga
                   ,
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Renegado
                   ,
                   then
                   Cape
                   or
                   Chief
                   of
                   their
                   confused
                   Divan
                   ;
                   to
                   him
                   we
                   first
                   disclosed
                   the
                   import
                   of
                   our
                   Message
                   ,
                   and
                   shewed
                   the
                   Confirmations
                   of
                   our
                   Peace
                   subscribed
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   G.
                   Signior
                   .
                   After
                   he
                   had
                   read
                   them
                   ,
                   a
                   Divan
                   was
                   called
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Confirmations
                   openly
                   published
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   assented
                   ,
                   and
                   agreed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Articles
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   maintained
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   continued
                   :
                   but
                   to
                   have
                   this
                   established
                   by
                   sirm
                   Authority
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   farther
                   referred
                   to
                   the
                   Great
                   Divan
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   grand
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   who
                   usually
                   meet
                   together
                   every
                   Saturday
                   of
                   the
                   Week
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   having
                   had
                   an
                   acquaintance
                   formerly
                   with
                   the
                   Pasha
                   of
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   sent
                   hither
                   by
                   the
                   G.
                   Signior
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   desirous
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   a
                   Visit
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   discover
                   in
                   what
                   nature
                   they
                   honour
                   and
                   own
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Port
                   :
                   but
                   before
                   we
                   could
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   obliged
                   to
                   demand
                   Licence
                   of
                   the
                   Divan
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   granted
                   with
                   some
                   unwillingness
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   caution
                   of
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   Witnesses
                   of
                   our
                   Discourse
                   .
                   We
                   were
                   scarce
                   welcomed
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   usual
                   salutations
                   passed
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   were
                   interrupted
                   by
                   the
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   suffered
                   to
                   proceed
                   ;
                   so
                   little
                   esteem
                   they
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   allowed
                   twelve
                   thousand
                   Dollars
                   a
                   Year
                   for
                   his
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   carry
                   the
                   fair
                   and
                   specious
                   outside
                   at
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Court
                   ,
                   of
                   receiving
                   a
                   Pasha
                   from
                   thence
                   ;
                   but
                   were
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   permitting
                   him
                   to
                   intermeddle
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   confined
                   him
                   like
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   not
                   suffering
                   him
                   to
                   stir
                   abroad
                   without
                   permission
                   and
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Divan
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   very
                   seldom
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   often
                   pleaded
                   ,
                   his
                   health
                   was
                   much
                   empaired
                   
                   by
                   his
                   restraint
                   ,
                   and
                   craved
                   enlargement
                   ,
                   rather
                   for
                   necessity
                   than
                   his
                   pleasure
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Day
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Divans
                   Assembly
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                   the
                   Confirmations
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   were
                   again
                   read
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   approved
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   laid
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Repository
                   of
                   their
                   Writings
                   ;
                   and
                   promise
                   made
                   us
                   for
                   releasement
                   of
                   our
                   Ships
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   us
                   now
                   observe
                   the
                   levity
                   and
                   unsteadiness
                   of
                   this
                   popular
                   Government
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   the
                   Day
                   following
                   appointed
                   to
                   receive
                   our
                   dispatches
                   ,
                   and
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Ships
                   ;
                   there
                   arose
                   unexpectedly
                   
                   at
                   the
                   Divan
                   ,
                   certain
                   scruples
                   and
                   jealousies
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   immediately
                   quashed
                   all
                   our
                   Negotiations
                   ,
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   confirming
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   produced
                   a
                   War.
                   For
                   the
                   Divan
                   being
                   met
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   afraid
                   to
                   release
                   the
                   Ships
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   who
                   had
                   sent
                   them
                   in
                   ,
                   being
                   then
                   abroad
                   ,
                   should
                   call
                   them
                   to
                   question
                   for
                   it
                   at
                   their
                   return
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   release
                   them
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   an
                   occasion
                   of
                   a
                   War
                   ;
                   which
                   not
                   succeeding
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   desire
                   ,
                   the
                   causers
                   thereof
                   might
                   be
                   called
                   into
                   question
                   ,
                   and
                   punished
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   still
                   remained
                   the
                   fresh
                   memory
                   of
                   late
                   Examples
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   Dilemma
                   of
                   their
                   affairs
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Act
                   herein
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   general
                   and
                   publick
                   assent
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   they
                   Assembled
                   a
                   Grand
                   Divan
                   ,
                   calling
                   the
                   Captains
                   of
                   Ships
                   and
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   Port
                   ,
                   unto
                   their
                   Council
                   ;
                   who
                   without
                   hesitation
                   ,
                   or
                   questioning
                   other
                   matters
                   ,
                   declared
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   three
                   English
                   Ships
                   were
                   lawful
                   prize
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   longer
                   requisite
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   second
                   Article
                   of
                   freeing
                   Strangers
                   goods
                   on
                   English
                   Vessels
                   ;
                   it
                   neither
                   being
                   the
                   design
                   nor
                   interest
                   of
                   Algier
                   ,
                   to
                   benesit
                   all
                   Christendom
                   by
                   their
                   Peace
                   with
                   England
                   :
                   this
                   Sentence
                   was
                   followed
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   rabble
                   of
                   the
                   Divan
                   ,
                   with
                   cry
                   and
                   noise
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   wiser
                   sort
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   our
                   Plea
                   ,
                   and
                   reasons
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   which
                   lasted
                   for
                   full
                   two
                   hours
                   ,
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   condescend
                   ,
                   and
                   concur
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   vote
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   by
                   importunity
                   ,
                   and
                   something
                   of
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   blind
                   and
                   obscure
                   minds
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   hath
                   something
                   of
                   forcible
                   violence
                   ;
                   we
                   obtained
                   the
                   release
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Ships
                   ,
                   upon
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   strangers
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   payment
                   of
                   their
                   Freight
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   second
                   Article
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   forbidding
                   the
                   search
                   of
                   English
                   Ships
                   ,
                   for
                   Strangers
                   Estates
                   or
                   their
                   Persons
                   ,
                   was
                   declared
                   null
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   longer
                   to
                   be
                   maintained
                   ;
                   nor
                   the
                   Peace
                   likewise
                   ,
                   unless
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   accept
                   it
                   upon
                   that
                   condition
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   ,
                   they
                   wrote
                   this
                   following
                   Letter
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Letter
                       of
                       the
                       Government
                       of
                       Algier
                       to
                       his
                       Majesty
                       .
                    
                     
                       GReat
                       and
                       Christian
                       Prince
                       ,
                       King
                       of
                       England
                       .
                       After
                       Health
                       and
                       Peace
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       Since
                       we
                       have
                       made
                       Peace
                       with
                       You
                       unto
                       this
                       day
                       there
                       have
                       no
                       injuries
                       nor
                       damages
                       been
                       offered
                       by
                       Vs.
                       Your
                       Ships
                       that
                       have
                       been
                       as
                       Prizes
                       ,
                       for
                       Your
                       sake
                       we
                       have
                       let
                       free
                       ,
                       not
                       offering
                       them
                       the
                       least
                       injury
                       ,
                       nor
                       diminishing
                       any
                       thing
                       from
                       them
                       in
                       the
                       least
                       ,
                       until
                       such
                       time
                       as
                       Your
                       Consul
                       gave
                       Vs
                       Counter-passes
                       ;
                       that
                       what
                       Ships
                       were
                       found
                       with
                       them
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       let
                       free
                       ,
                       and
                       those
                       that
                       are
                       without
                       them
                       to
                       be
                       brought
                       in
                       :
                       And
                       we
                       have
                       found
                       divers
                       without
                       them
                       ,
                       which
                       for
                       Friendship
                       sake
                       which
                       is
                       between
                       Vs
                       ,
                       We
                       have
                       let
                       go
                       free
                       .
                       Now
                       from
                       henceforth
                       ,
                       if
                       that
                       we
                       find
                       any
                       of
                       our
                       Enemies
                       goods
                       or
                       men
                       in
                       Your
                       Ships
                       ,
                       we
                       shall
                       take
                       the
                       goods
                       and
                       men
                       ,
                       paying
                       the
                       freight
                       to
                       their
                       Port.
                       And
                       we
                       shall
                       desire
                       you
                       ,
                       as
                       soon
                       as
                       you
                       shall
                       receive
                       this
                       our
                       Letter
                       ,
                       that
                       you
                       will
                       send
                       your
                       answer
                       hereunto
                       ,
                       for
                       we
                       shall
                       think
                       it
                       long
                       
                       until
                       we
                       receive
                       it
                       from
                       you
                       ;
                       and
                       for
                       the
                       future
                       ,
                       what
                       Ships
                       shall
                       be
                       brought
                       in
                       without
                       a
                       Pass-port
                       ,
                       we
                       shall
                       take
                       them
                       ,
                       and
                       detain
                       them
                       here
                       ,
                       until
                       such
                       time
                       as
                       we
                       have
                       an
                       answer
                       from
                       You
                       ;
                       which
                       pray
                       send
                       without
                       delay
                       .
                       The
                       end
                       of
                       the
                       Month
                       
                         Sefar
                         ,
                         1074
                      
                       ,
                       which
                       was
                       then
                       in
                       the
                       Month
                       of
                       
                         September
                         ,
                         1663.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   manner
                   a
                   second
                   War
                   broke
                   forth
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   two
                   Years
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   a
                   person
                   may
                   judge
                   of
                   the
                   inconstancy
                   and
                   unsteady
                   humour
                   of
                   this
                   People
                   ;
                   who
                   but
                   three
                   days
                   before
                   ,
                   gave
                   us
                   all
                   the
                   evidence
                   of
                   fair
                   correspondence
                   and
                   Friendship
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   they
                   entered
                   the
                   Divan
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   not
                   with
                   resolutions
                   or
                   thoughts
                   of
                   War
                   ;
                   however
                   accidents
                   and
                   occasional
                   Discourses
                   each
                   with
                   other
                   ,
                   following
                   the
                   cry
                   and
                   humour
                   of
                   some
                   rude
                   Savage
                   person
                   ,
                   which
                   leads
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   carried
                   all
                   things
                   with
                   violence
                   towards
                   a
                   breach
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   by
                   what
                   preceded
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   these
                   following
                   reasons
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   concluded
                   impossible
                   to
                   maintain
                   a
                   sirm
                   and
                   lasting
                   Peace
                   with
                   this
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   Because
                   these
                   people
                   are
                   composed
                   of
                   the
                   worst
                   sort
                   or
                   scum
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   worst
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   Renegadoes
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   renounced
                   God
                   and
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Generation
                   of
                   people
                   who
                   have
                   no
                   Religion
                   ,
                   nor
                   Honour
                   ;
                   Peace
                   cannot
                   be
                   longer
                   expected
                   or
                   maintained
                   ,
                   than
                   fear
                   or
                   interest
                   enjoins
                   them
                   to
                   compliance
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   The
                   Government
                   of
                   Algier
                   being
                   popular
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   a
                   vile
                   Commonalty
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   ignorant
                   persons
                   ,
                   guided
                   by
                   no
                   Rules
                   ,
                   or
                   Principles
                   ;
                   unsteady
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   Councils
                   ,
                   not
                   resolving
                   or
                   consulting
                   any
                   thing
                   before
                   they
                   enter
                   the
                   Divan
                   ,
                   do
                   commonly
                   follow
                   that
                   resolution
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   perceive
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   on
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   noise
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   are
                   a
                   people
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   Peace
                   or
                   Friendship
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   This
                   irrational
                   Commonalty
                   is
                   over-awed
                   by
                   a
                   heady
                   Souldiery
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   only
                   then
                   affrighted
                   into
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   whilst
                   a
                   stronger
                   force
                   compells
                   them
                   into
                   good
                   manners
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   that
                   power
                   and
                   punishment
                   is
                   withdrawn
                   ,
                   they
                   again
                   harden
                   their
                   hearts
                   like
                   Pharaoh
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   when
                   the
                   temptation
                   of
                   rich
                   Merchant
                   men
                   presents
                   it self
                   ,
                   their
                   natural
                   inclination
                   to
                   Piracy
                   returns
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Covetousness
                   again
                   prevails
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   curse
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   makers
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   remorse
                   break
                   their
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Faith
                   ,
                   having
                   neither
                   honour
                   ,
                   nor
                   Conscience
                   to
                   restrain
                   them
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   unless
                   the
                   Heads
                   of
                   the
                   chief
                   Causers
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   or
                   money
                   paid
                   for
                   the
                   expence
                   ,
                   and
                   Hostages
                   given
                   for
                   security
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   expected
                   that
                   a
                   lasting
                   Peace
                   should
                   be
                   maintained
                   with
                   this
                   people
                   ;
                   the
                   proof
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   made
                   appear
                   by
                   the
                   sequel
                   of
                   affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   those
                   Wars
                   which
                   have
                   ensued
                   since
                   this
                   time
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   let
                   us
                   return
                   to
                   the
                   Wars
                   in
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   Spectators
                   of
                   those
                   Transactions
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   then
                   the
                   general
                   concernment
                   of
                   the
                   Eastern
                   and
                   Western
                   World.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     The
                     Proceedings
                     of
                     the
                     War
                     in
                  
                   Hungary
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   left
                   the
                   Grand
                   Vizier
                   on
                   his
                   March
                   towards
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   as
                   computed
                   ,
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   eighty
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   about
                   seventy
                   thousand
                   designed
                   for
                   Pioniers
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   necessary
                   services
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   march
                   the
                   Vizier
                   out
                   of
                   
                   design
                   to
                   slacken
                   the
                   Warlike
                   Preparations
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   inclinations
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   Peace
                   ,
                   desired
                   a
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   possible
                   ,
                   matters
                   might
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   terms
                   of
                   accommodation
                   .
                   The
                   Resident
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   impowered
                   singly
                   for
                   any
                   such
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   the
                   Baron
                   of
                   Goez
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   Ali
                   Pasha
                   at
                   Temeswar
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   arrived
                   ,
                   were
                   both
                   called
                   into
                   the
                   Viziers
                   Tent
                   at
                   Belgrade
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   was
                   proposed
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   Case
                   the
                   Emperour
                   desired
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   resign
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   Sultan
                   
                     Zekelhyd
                     ,
                     Zatmar
                     ,
                     Clausenburg
                  
                   aliàs
                   Colosvar
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   late
                   built
                   Fort
                   of
                   Count
                   Serini
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   ,
                   no
                   Sacrifice
                   could
                   appease
                   the
                   anger
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   the
                   progress
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Armes
                   .
                   Whilst
                   these
                   Propositions
                   by
                   Post
                   were
                   dispatched
                   to
                   Vienna
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   proceeded
                   in
                   his
                   Journey
                   to
                   Strigonium
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   Gran
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   place
                   ,
                   after
                   sixteen
                   Days
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Messenger
                   returned
                   with
                   an
                   answer
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   which
                   showed
                   an
                   inclination
                   towards
                   an
                   acceptance
                   of
                   Peace
                   on
                   the
                   terms
                   proposed
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   instructions
                   to
                   his
                   Ministers
                   to
                   moderate
                   by
                   their
                   discreet
                   mannagement
                   (
                   what
                   was
                   possible
                   )
                   the
                   rigour
                   of
                   the
                   demands
                   .
                   For
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   disaffection
                   of
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   lately
                   disgusted
                   by
                   demolishing
                   several
                   of
                   their
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   discountenancing
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   which
                   they
                   professed
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   phlegm
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   whom
                   different
                   interests
                   made
                   slow
                   and
                   unactive
                   in
                   their
                   preparations
                   against
                   the
                   common
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   the
                   Emperour
                   was
                   wholly
                   unprovided
                   to
                   oppose
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   this
                   over-flowing
                   Torrent
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   an
                   unequal
                   match
                   for
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Force
                   .
                   The
                   Turks
                   perceiving
                   that
                   the
                   Germans
                   began
                   to
                   condescend
                   ,
                   and
                   yield
                   to
                   any
                   conditions
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   purchase
                   their
                   quiet
                   ,
                   started
                   a
                   farther
                   demand
                   of
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   Florins
                   of
                   Yearly
                   Tribute
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   two
                   Millions
                   of
                   Crowns
                   for
                   expence
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   the
                   Sultan
                   .
                   These
                   proud
                   and
                   unexpected
                   Proposals
                   startled
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   the
                   Baron
                   of
                   Goez
                   ,
                   who
                   readily
                   made
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   clearly
                   perceived
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   intentions
                   to
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Vizier
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   matter
                   so
                   difficult
                   and
                   impossible
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   as
                   easy
                   to
                   bring
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   to
                   meet
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   Master
                   to
                   meet
                   the
                   G.
                   Signior
                   in
                   the
                   Concession
                   of
                   this
                   particular
                   .
                   These
                   extravagant
                   demands
                   awakened
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Court
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   observing
                   the
                   Turks
                   without
                   their
                   Vizard
                   ,
                   to
                   march
                   hastily
                   to
                   surprize
                   them
                   ,
                   vigorously
                   roused
                   themselves
                   to
                   make
                   that
                   convenient
                   provision
                   and
                   defence
                   by
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   straitness
                   of
                   time
                   permitted
                   them
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   they
                   Assembled
                   a
                   Diet
                   at
                   Ratisbonne
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   raise
                   four
                   Armies
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   for
                   the
                   Guard
                   and
                   defence
                   of
                   Moravia
                   and
                   Silesia
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   Count
                   Susa
                   ,
                   a
                   Native
                   of
                   Rochel
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   Count
                   
                     Raimond
                     Montecuculi
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   safety
                   of
                   
                     Rab
                     ,
                     Newhausel
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Komora
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   of
                   Hungary
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   under
                   Command
                   of
                   Count
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Serini
                  
                   for
                   defence
                   of
                   Croatia
                   .
                   The
                   fourth
                   
                   composed
                   solely
                   of
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   commanded
                   by
                   the
                   Palatine
                   of
                   that
                   Country
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   reported
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   men
                   .
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   It
                   was
                   ordered
                   that
                   all
                   Garisons
                   should
                   be
                   well
                   provided
                   of
                   Victuals
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   Vienna
                   should
                   take
                   into
                   every
                   house
                   a
                   provision
                   for
                   a
                   years
                   maintenance
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   at
                   their
                   own
                   Cost
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   abandon
                   their
                   Dwellings
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Villages
                   round
                   about
                   were
                   demolished
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   amazement
                   and
                   confusion
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Turks
                   now
                   bearing
                   in
                   their
                   thoughts
                   nothing
                   but
                   War
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   design
                   and
                   chalk
                   out
                   the
                   best
                   order
                   and
                   method
                   for
                   its
                   prosecution
                   .
                   The
                   principal
                   places
                   then
                   in
                   eye
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   were
                   Raab
                   ,
                   and
                   Komorra
                   ,
                   Fortresses
                   of
                   considerable
                   strength
                   ,
                   maintained
                   and
                   defended
                   by
                   Souldiers
                   of
                   known
                   prowess
                   and
                   conduct
                   ,
                   and
                   provided
                   equally
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Ammunition
                   and
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   agreeable
                   to
                   such
                   considerable
                   Bulwarks
                   and
                   Walls
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   the
                   German
                   Empire
                   ,
                   but
                   (
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   )
                   of
                   all
                   Christendom
                   .
                   Raab
                   ,
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   Italians
                   Javarin
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   
                   Yanick
                   ,
                   is
                   scituated
                   in
                   a
                   plain
                   ,
                   level
                   ,
                   and
                   Champion
                   Country
                   ;
                   the
                   Town
                   it self
                   very
                   regular
                   and
                   compact
                   ,
                   the
                   Fortifications
                   most
                   exact
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   new
                   model
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   improved
                   in
                   its
                   strength
                   since
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   it
                   was
                   once
                   taken
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1594.
                   it
                   hath
                   its
                   name
                   from
                   the
                   River
                   Rab
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   seated
                   just
                   on
                   the
                   meeting
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Danube
                     .
                     Komorra
                  
                   is
                   a
                   stronger
                   Fortress
                   ,
                   erected
                   in
                   an
                   Island
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   Danube
                   ,
                   called
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   name
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   
                   often
                   been
                   attempted
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   ill
                   success
                   ;
                   at
                   both
                   which
                   places
                   I
                   have
                   personally
                   been
                   ,
                   and
                   viewed
                   them
                   with
                   much
                   delight
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Vizier
                   considering
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   difficulty
                   of
                   these
                   places
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   take
                   due
                   and
                   mature
                   consideration
                   before
                   he
                   engaged
                   himself
                   in
                   any
                   enterprize
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   assembled
                   together
                   in
                   Consultation
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   most
                   ancient
                   aud
                   grave
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   Natives
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ;
                   some
                   of
                   these
                   being
                   such
                   who
                   had
                   lived
                   in
                   Rab
                   ,
                   been
                   Slaves
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   well
                   marked
                   and
                   observed
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   that
                   Fortress
                   
                   both
                   as
                   to
                   Nature
                   and
                   Art
                   ,
                   assured
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Work
                   was
                   immense
                   ,
                   difficult
                   ,
                   and
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   accomplished
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   one
                   Summer
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Winters
                   in
                   that
                   Countrey
                   were
                   very
                   cold
                   and
                   rigid
                   ,
                   and
                   ill
                   agreeing
                   with
                   the
                   temperament
                   of
                   the
                   Asiatick
                   Souldiery
                   .
                   The
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   farther
                   considered
                   that
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   were
                   as
                   yet
                   young
                   and
                   unexperienced
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   foyl
                   encountred
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   Enterprize
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   discouragement
                   from
                   following
                   the
                   continued
                   Tract
                   and
                   Course
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   sustained
                   with
                   labour
                   and
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   withdraw
                   his
                   Forces
                   in
                   the
                   Winter
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   dishonour
                   to
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Armes
                   ,
                   a
                   blemish
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   encouragement
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   :
                   Howsoever
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   violent
                   Ambition
                   and
                   Desire
                   to
                   become
                   Master
                   of
                   Rab
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   in
                   this
                   Counsel
                   before
                   he
                   had
                   consulted
                   with
                   Ali
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Pashaws
                   of
                   the
                   Frontier
                   Countries
                   ,
                   who
                   duly
                   considering
                   the
                   matter
                   as
                   it
                   stood
                   ,
                   concurred
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   judgment
                   that
                   was
                   formerly
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   difficulty
                   of
                   this
                   design
                   ;
                   and
                   herein
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   more
                   strongly
                   confirmed
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   report
                   of
                   certain
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   whom
                   some
                   parties
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   Ali
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   roving
                   and
                   sallying
                   out
                   near
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   Rab
                   ,
                   had
                   surprized
                   and
                   taken
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   brought
                   bound
                   before
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   related
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Town
                   was
                   well
                   provided
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Ammunition
                   and
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Garison
                   reinforced
                   by
                   
                   Count
                   Montecuculi
                   with
                   supply
                   of
                   four
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   reported
                   the
                   Work
                   as
                   difficult
                   as
                   the
                   Turks
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   had
                   formerly
                   signified
                   .
                   This
                   relation
                   confirmed
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   hands
                   ,
                   diverted
                   the
                   Vizier
                   from
                   this
                   Design
                   ;
                   for
                   before
                   that
                   time
                   imagining
                   it
                   a
                   place
                   which
                   might
                   easily
                   be
                   subdued
                   ,
                   he
                   proposed
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   interruption
                   ,
                   a
                   clear
                   and
                   undisturbed
                   March
                   to
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   Vienna
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   swallowing
                   also
                   in
                   his
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   hoped
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   success
                   to
                   repair
                   the
                   shame
                   of
                   Solyman's
                   flight
                   from
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   that
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   forcing
                   the
                   Emperour
                   from
                   his
                   Imperial
                   Seat
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   attone
                   for
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Cowardice
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   who
                   undertook
                   to
                   mend
                   the
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   outvie
                   the
                   prowess
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   magnificent
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   successful
                   of
                   their
                   Sultans
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Ambition
                   of
                   this
                   grand
                   design
                   giving
                   way
                   to
                   necessity
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   those
                   other
                   impediments
                   which
                   obstructed
                   it
                   ,
                   after
                   due
                   and
                   mature
                   Consultation
                   ,
                   Newhausel
                   ,
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   
                   Hungarians
                   Oywar
                   ,
                   was
                   sixed
                   upon
                   as
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   be
                   first
                   attempted
                   ,
                   and
                   held
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   eye
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   reward
                   and
                   prize
                   of
                   their
                   valour
                   and
                   hazard
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   Boats
                   were
                   provided
                   ,
                   and
                   Planks
                   ,
                   and
                   Timbers
                   for
                   a
                   Bridge
                   to
                   pass
                   the
                   Danube
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Turks
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   usual
                   expeditions
                   ,
                   had
                   raised
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Army
                   both
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   began
                   to
                   transport
                   themselves
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   was
                   possible
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   multitudes
                   crouded
                   over
                   in
                   that
                   disorder
                   and
                   hast
                   ,
                   that
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   thousand
                   men
                   had
                   scarce
                   passed
                   the
                   River
                   before
                   the
                   Bridge
                   was
                   so
                   broken
                   and
                   shattered
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   time
                   was
                   necessarily
                   required
                   to
                   repair
                   it
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   durst
                   adventure
                   to
                   follow
                   their
                   Companions
                   .
                   The
                   Approach
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Army
                   alarmed
                   all
                   that
                   side
                   of
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   Newhausel
                   ;
                   who
                   observing
                   the
                   Turks
                   to
                   bend
                   their
                   Course
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   plainly
                   foresaw
                   the
                   Storm
                   of
                   War
                   to
                   be
                   breaking
                   on
                   them
                   :
                   the
                   News
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   the
                   Separation
                   of
                   about
                   four
                   thousand
                   Turks
                   from
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   was
                   brought
                   in
                   by
                   the
                   Country
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   forsaking
                   their
                   Villages
                   fled
                   for
                   succour
                   to
                   the
                   stronger
                   Fortress
                   of
                   Newhausel
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   Forcatz
                   ,
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Newhausel
                   ,
                   a
                   valiant
                   
                   and
                   experienced
                   Souldier
                   ,
                   though
                   esteemed
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   unfortunate
                   ,
                   taking
                   this
                   Alarm
                   ,
                   judged
                   that
                   this
                   occasion
                   of
                   cutting
                   off
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Army
                   which
                   had
                   past
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   no
                   wise
                   to
                   be
                   omitted
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   assembled
                   a
                   Council
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   consisted
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   principal
                   Officers
                   and
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   Garison
                   ;
                   (
                   amongst
                   which
                   was
                   Colonel
                   Volter
                   ,
                   that
                   commanded
                   the
                   four
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   lately
                   sent
                   to
                   reinforce
                   the
                   Town
                   )
                   he
                   declared
                   that
                   his
                   opinion
                   was
                   ,
                   Immediately
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Sally
                   on
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Army
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   already
                   passed
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Bridge
                   was
                   repaired
                   for
                   Transportation
                   of
                   the
                   others
                   ;
                   which
                   endeavours
                   ,
                   by
                   Gods
                   Assistance
                   ,
                   succeeding
                   well
                   ,
                   might
                   not
                   only
                   discourage
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   a
                   means
                   to
                   divert
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   present
                   design
                   upon
                   their
                   City
                   .
                   This
                   Advice
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   pressed
                   with
                   heat
                   of
                   Argument
                   ,
                   and
                   violence
                   of
                   Speech
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   it
                   not
                   prevail
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   which
                   seemed
                   wholly
                   averse
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   especially
                   Volter
                   who
                   declared
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   Commission
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   fight
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   conserve
                   himself
                   within
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   for
                   maintenance
                   of
                   his
                   Garison
                   :
                   Some
                   days
                   passed
                   in
                   this
                   Dispute
                   ,
                   whilst
                   Forcatz
                   growing
                   more
                   eager
                   and
                   hot
                   on
                   this
                   design
                   ,
                   used
                   opprobrious
                   Terms
                   ,
                   and
                   expressions
                   of
                   infamy
                   towards
                   the
                   other
                   Officers
                   ,
                   accusing
                   all
                   such
                   of
                   Cowardice
                   and
                   Treason
                   ,
                   who
                   refused
                   to
                   concurr
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   
                   this
                   Enterprize
                   and
                   advantage
                   on
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   which
                   Heaven
                   seemed
                   to
                   reach
                   out
                   to
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   Deliverance
                   ,
                   if
                   their
                   wisedom
                   and
                   courage
                   afforded
                   them
                   only
                   will
                   and
                   grace
                   to
                   lay
                   hold
                   on
                   the
                   opportunity
                   .
                   These
                   sharp
                   words
                   and
                   resolution
                   of
                   the
                   Governour
                   provoked
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   to
                   a
                   condescension
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   about
                   eight
                   thousand
                   men
                   of
                   Choice
                   ,
                   and
                   approved
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   well
                   armed
                   with
                   stout
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   hard
                   Iron
                   ;
                   not
                   suffering
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   upbraided
                   with
                   such
                   reproach
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   silence
                   of
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   Forcatz
                   ,
                   (
                   their
                   own
                   Commander
                   Volter
                   remaining
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   )
                   took
                   their
                   way
                   towards
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Camp
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   armed
                   with
                   Firelocks
                   ,
                   marched
                   with
                   all
                   privacy
                   ,
                   without
                   lighted
                   Matches
                   ,
                   or
                   sound
                   of
                   Drum
                   or
                   Trumpet
                   .
                   But
                   whilst
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Dispute
                   lasted
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   had
                   transported
                   the
                   gross
                   of
                   their
                   Army
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   lay
                   on
                   her
                   Banks
                   ,
                   resting
                   securely
                   under
                   their
                   Pavillions
                   .
                   The
                   Christians
                   approaching
                   near
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Camp
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   twilight
                   ,
                   and
                   dawning
                   of
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   (
                   perceiving
                   the
                   Enemy
                   unprovided
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   discovering
                   their
                   Force
                   )
                   dealt
                   at
                   first
                   onset
                   ,
                   their
                   shot
                   most
                   plentifully
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   proceeding
                   amidst
                   the
                   thickest
                   ,
                   cutting
                   ,
                   shooting
                   ,
                   killing
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   havock
                   of
                   all
                   before
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   amazed
                   Turks
                   having
                   many
                   of
                   their
                   Companions
                   brought
                   to
                   their
                   last
                   sleep
                   ,
                   before
                   themselves
                   were
                   throughly
                   awake
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   flying
                   before
                   they
                   discovered
                   the
                   reason
                   or
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   an
                   Alarm
                   was
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   confused
                   murmur
                   of
                   
                     Allah
                     ,
                     Allah
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Christians
                   were
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   reached
                   the
                   farthest
                   Quarters
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Army
                   ,
                   which
                   immediately
                   put
                   themselves
                   into
                   Battalia
                   ,
                   and
                   order
                   of
                   fighting
                   ,
                   whilst
                   this
                   handful
                   of
                   Germans
                   proceeded
                   forwards
                   ,
                   dealing
                   their
                   blows
                   amongst
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   cutting
                   the
                   Cords
                   of
                   the
                   Tents
                   ,
                   and
                   destroying
                   all
                   before
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   Turks
                   having
                   put
                   themselves
                   into
                   a
                   posture
                   of
                   Defence
                   ,
                   the
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   came
                   marching
                   in
                   a
                   Body
                   ,
                   extending
                   their
                   Wings
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   half
                   Moon
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   enclose
                   this
                   small
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   to
                   assail
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Germans
                   seeing
                   this
                   formidable
                   sight
                   approach
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   safety
                   in
                   flight
                   ,
                   encouraged
                   each
                   other
                   
                   to
                   sell
                   their
                   Lives
                   at
                   as
                   dear
                   a
                   rate
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ;
                   all
                   hopes
                   of
                   escape
                   seeming
                   desperate
                   ,
                   they
                   fought
                   with
                   that
                   courage
                   and
                   obstinacy
                   as
                   amazed
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   yielded
                   not
                   until
                   their
                   Spirits
                   fainted
                   with
                   labour
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Swords
                   were
                   blunted
                   by
                   the
                   Bodies
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   .
                   The
                   Count
                   Forcatz
                   hardly
                   escaped
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   few
                   others
                   ,
                   fled
                   to
                   Newhausel
                   ,
                   which
                   unwillingly
                   received
                   him
                   ,
                   wishing
                   that
                   the
                   rashness
                   of
                   his
                   Counsels
                   had
                   only
                   proved
                   his
                   own
                   destruction
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   involved
                   so
                   many
                   brave
                   and
                   innocent
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   only
                   unfortunate
                   for
                   being
                   over-powered
                   by
                   his
                   command
                   and
                   perswasions
                   :
                   The
                   rest
                   overwhelmed
                   with
                   multitudes
                   yielded
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   they
                   behaved
                   themselves
                   beyond
                   the
                   power
                   and
                   courage
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   numbers
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   prevailed
                   at
                   length
                   over
                   these
                   Christian
                   Champions
                   ,
                   whose
                   Gallantry
                   was
                   more
                   eminent
                   and
                   conspicuous
                   in
                   being
                   subdued
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   in
                   the
                   Victory
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   Skirmish
                   few
                   escaped
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   four
                   hundred
                   Gentlemen
                   were
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   eighteen
                   hundred
                   Prisoners
                   reported
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   a
                   bad
                   Omen
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   War.
                   This
                   Rout
                   being
                   given
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   triumphed
                   in
                   Blood
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   success
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   with
                   their
                   Captives
                   ,
                   and
                   Trophies
                   back
                   to
                   Strigonium
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Vizier
                   mounting
                   a
                   Throne
                   of
                   State
                   and
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   treated
                   these
                   valiant
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   not
                   like
                   men
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   or
                   Captives
                   taken
                   in
                   open
                   Field
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   Judge
                   condemned
                   them
                   to
                   dye
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Hang-man
                   or
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   passing
                   a
                   formal
                   Sentence
                   of
                   Death
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   Thieves
                   or
                   Assasinates
                   arrested
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                   The
                   Sentence
                   being
                   passed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Army
                   drawn
                   up
                   ,
                   these
                   valiant
                   Christians
                   were
                   ranked
                   in
                   order
                   and
                   sile
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   so
                   lately
                   with
                   Swords
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   ranged
                   themselves
                   in
                   Battle
                   against
                   their
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Executioners
                   fell
                   to
                   their
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   horrid
                   Massacre
                   was
                   begun
                   ,
                   the
                   Guns
                   were
                   fired
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Camp
                   resounded
                   with
                   barbarous
                   Musick
                   and
                   shouts
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   the
                   most
                   superstitious
                   amongst
                   them
                   triumphed
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   was
                   now
                   destroying
                   the
                   Infidels
                   ,
                   manifesting
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   their
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   and
                   doing
                   his
                   own
                   work
                   ;
                   not
                   unlike
                   the
                   assertions
                   and
                   doctrines
                   of
                   those
                   Pretenders
                   to
                   Religion
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   always
                   hallowed
                   and
                   excused
                   their
                   cruelties
                   with
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   sanctified
                   the
                   blood
                   they
                   have
                   shed
                   by
                   making
                   their
                   Enemies
                   Amalekites
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   pretence
                   of
                   false
                   Lights
                   and
                   Prophecies
                   countenanced
                   their
                   most
                   impious
                   Sacriledge
                   in
                   Gods
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   Invasions
                   of
                   their
                   Neighbours
                   Rights
                   .
                   The
                   merciless
                   Executioners
                   had
                   proceeded
                   to
                   bereave
                   of
                   life
                   about
                   thirteen
                   or
                   fourteen
                   hundred
                   persons
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   standing
                   a
                   Spectator
                   with
                   zeal
                   to
                   his
                   Sect
                   and
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Souldiery
                   who
                   inhabit
                   the
                   Borders
                   ,
                   glutted
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   cruelty
                   towards
                   their
                   Neighbours
                   began
                   to
                   murmur
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   speak
                   aloud
                   ,
                   That
                   to
                   destroy
                   Captives
                   in
                   cold
                   blood
                   was
                   an
                   action
                   against
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   be
                   revenged
                   by
                   their
                   Enemies
                   with
                   like
                   examples
                   of
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   since
                   none
                   there
                   present
                   ,
                   being
                   all
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   were
                   secure
                   from
                   the
                   misfortunes
                   and
                   mutabilities
                   of
                   War.
                   The
                   Vizier
                   over-hearing
                   these
                   whispers
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   ,
                   gave
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   the
                   cruelty
                   of
                   the
                   Executioners
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   such
                   as
                   survived
                   to
                   different
                   Prisons
                   in
                   
                     Buda
                     ,
                     Adrianople
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   Strigonium
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   these
                   Wretches
                   thus
                   miserably
                   butchered
                   ,
                   thrown
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   heap
                   ,
                   the
                   beards
                   and
                   hair
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   lay
                   undermost
                   still
                   growing
                   ;
                   the
                   earth
                   which
                   sucked
                   in
                   their
                   blood
                   ,
                   became
                   thence
                   stenched
                   up
                   and
                   barren
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   white
                   bones
                   and
                   carkasses
                   of
                   their
                   bodies
                   lay
                   dispersed
                   and
                   scattered
                   in
                   a
                   large
                   field
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   the
                   massacred
                   Legions
                   under
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   
                     Quintilius
                     Varus
                  
                   in
                   Germany
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   
                     albentia
                     ossa
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   barbarous
                   Altars
                   flowing
                   with
                   the
                   Roman
                   blood
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   could
                   as
                   passionately
                   fancy
                   to
                   have
                   seen
                   the
                   angry
                   Germans
                   return
                   to
                   appease
                   the
                   Ghosts
                   of
                   their
                   Country-men
                   with
                   decent
                   Burial
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   sensible
                   of
                   Germanicus
                   his
                   zeal
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   adventured
                   to
                   contaminate
                   his
                   Augurs
                   Office
                   by
                   his
                   too
                   forward
                   Humanity
                   and
                   Religion
                   towards
                   his
                   Country
                   and
                   Parentage
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   cruelty
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   was
                   recompensed
                   by
                   Count
                   Serini
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   had
                   some
                   success
                   against
                   Arnaut
                   Basha
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   of
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   slain
                   six
                   hundred
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   he
                   took
                   alive
                   ,
                   in
                   cold
                   blood
                   he
                   dismembred
                   and
                   tortured
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   of
                   some
                   cut
                   off
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   plucked
                   out
                   their
                   eyes
                   ,
                   sent
                   them
                   to
                   report
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   inhumane
                   and
                   merciless
                   usage
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Forcatz
                   advised
                   General
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Rab
                   of
                   this
                   defeat
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   the
                   flower
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   his
                   Garrison
                   was
                   destroyed
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   immediately
                   supplied
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   abandon
                   his
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   fury
                   and
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   a
                   thousand
                   Germans
                   were
                   sent
                   for
                   succour
                   with
                   
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Ammunition
                   and
                   Provisions
                   requisite
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Turks
                   after
                   their
                   Triumph
                   before
                   Strigonium
                   ,
                   returned
                   and
                   marched
                   on
                   so
                   fast
                   towards
                   
                   Newhausel
                   ,
                   having
                   passed
                   the
                   Danube
                   ,
                   that
                   certainly
                   they
                   had
                   intercepted
                   this
                   Recruit
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   Forcatz
                   amused
                   their
                   minds
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   stopped
                   their
                   hasty
                   approach
                   ,
                   by
                   advancing
                   a
                   white
                   Flag
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   had
                   a
                   design
                   of
                   Treaty
                   and
                   Surrender
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   upon
                   Conditions
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   here
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Army
                   made
                   a
                   halt
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   hours
                   time
                   remained
                   with
                   expectation
                   when
                   Conditions
                   for
                   the
                   Surrender
                   should
                   come
                   ;
                   every
                   one
                   wondering
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Flag
                   of
                   Truce
                   erected
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   silence
                   in
                   the
                   Fort
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   no
                   appearance
                   of
                   a
                   Message
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   interval
                   and
                   breathing
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Succour
                   safely
                   arriving
                   within
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   the
                   white
                   Flag
                   was
                   changed
                   to
                   colours
                   of
                   defiance
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   astonishment
                   and
                   anger
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Vizier
                   drawing
                   somewhat
                   nearer
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   intrench
                   and
                   begirt
                   the
                   Town
                   on
                   the
                   4
                   th
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   defended
                   by
                   three
                   principal
                   Officers
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Count
                   
                     Adam
                     Forcatz
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquess
                   Pio
                   an
                   Italian
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Lucatelli
                   an
                   old
                   and
                   experienced
                   Souldier
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   would
                   offer
                   any
                   violence
                   to
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   thought
                   sit
                   to
                   summon
                   them
                   in
                   this
                   stile
                   :
                   That
                   through
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   Miracles
                   of
                   our
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   a
                   Son
                   of
                   both
                   Worlds
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   whom
                   there
                   is
                   Happiness
                   
                   and
                   Glory
                   ,
                   I
                   that
                   am
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   Mighty
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   all
                   Kings
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   To
                   you
                   
                     Adam
                     Forcatz
                  
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   Chief
                   among
                   all
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   do
                   make
                   known
                   ,
                   That
                   through
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   my
                   most
                   Gracious
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   terrible
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   puissant
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   mysterious
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   with
                   his
                   Forces
                   before
                   Newhausel
                   to
                   reduce
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   Obedience
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   deliver
                   up
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   liberty
                   to
                   march
                   out
                   with
                   what
                   belongs
                   unto
                   you
                   from
                   the
                   highest
                   to
                   the
                   lowest
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   would
                   rather
                   stay
                   shall
                   keep
                   his
                   Goods
                   and
                   Estate
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   yield
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   take
                   it
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   man
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   highest
                   to
                   the
                   lowest
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   did
                   but
                   know
                   the
                   good
                   intentions
                   of
                   the
                   mighty
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   they
                   and
                   their
                   children
                   would
                   bless
                   God
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   Peace
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   obedient
                   .
                   The
                   Christians
                   not
                   submitting
                   to
                   these
                   Summons
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   continued
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   nearer
                   approaches
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   now
                   at
                   a
                   convenient
                   distance
                   ,
                   raised
                   two
                   great
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   they
                   mounted
                   a
                   hundred
                   Pieces
                   of
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   made
                   such
                   constant
                   shot
                   as
                   shaked
                   the
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   levelled
                   the
                   most
                   lofty
                   Buildings
                   with
                   their
                   foundations
                   .
                   The
                   14
                   th
                   of
                   August
                   was
                   designed
                   for
                   a
                   general
                   storm
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   before
                   break
                   of
                   day
                   Faggots
                   and
                   Rubbish
                   were
                   brought
                   to
                   fill
                   the
                   Ditches
                   ,
                   and
                   sealing
                   Ladders
                   to
                   ascend
                   the
                   Walls
                   ;
                   but
                   though
                   the
                   
                   Ottoman
                   Forces
                   were
                   puissant
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Assault
                   they
                   made
                   fierce
                   and
                   brisk
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   were
                   received
                   with
                   that
                   gallantry
                   by
                   the
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Trenches
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   were
                   filled
                   with
                   the
                   carkasses
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   the
                   Turks
                   forced
                   to
                   give
                   over
                   the
                   Assault
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Siege
                   still
                   continuing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Turks
                   angry
                   ,
                   and
                   inflamed
                   with
                   the
                   disgrace
                   of
                   their
                   late
                   foil
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   redeem
                   their
                   Honour
                   by
                   their
                   Attempts
                   ,
                   filling
                   up
                   the
                   Ditches
                   with
                   Rubbish
                   ,
                   serving
                   themselves
                   therein
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Captives
                   lately
                   taken
                   :
                   The
                   Defendants
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   dictates
                   of
                   Nature
                   and
                   Reason
                   ,
                   were
                   directed
                   to
                   maintain
                   their
                   houses
                   ,
                   wives
                   ,
                   and
                   children
                   from
                   the
                   rapine
                   and
                   violence
                   of
                   an
                   unjust
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   both
                   Parties
                   moving
                   from
                   different
                   Principles
                   ,
                   used
                   all
                   the
                   Art
                   and
                   Valour
                   possible
                   for
                   destruction
                   each
                   of
                   other
                   :
                   the
                   
                   noise
                   of
                   Cannon
                   from
                   the
                   Forts
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   resounded
                   continually
                   in
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Town
                   the
                   shot
                   were
                   often
                   so
                   fortunately
                   placed
                   ,
                   that
                   daily
                   ,
                   besides
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   ordinary
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   many
                   Persons
                   of
                   Note
                   and
                   Quality
                   amongst
                   the
                   Turks
                   were
                   slain
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Turks
                   having
                   before
                   this
                   Town
                   a
                   greater
                   number
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   than
                   either
                   could
                   come
                   to
                   sight
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   was
                   thought
                   necessary
                   to
                   subdue
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   selected
                   from
                   his
                   Army
                   a
                   very
                   considerable
                   Force
                   to
                   enter
                   and
                   spoil
                   Moravia
                   and
                   Austria
                   ;
                   of
                   these
                   were
                   600
                   Tartars
                   joyned
                   
                   to
                   a
                   strong
                   Force
                   of
                   Turks
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   the
                   guidance
                   of
                   the
                   Natives
                   passing
                   the
                   River
                   Waegh
                   ,
                   spoiled
                   and
                   destroyed
                   all
                   the
                   Country
                   round
                   about
                   ,
                   carrying
                   men
                   ,
                   women
                   ,
                   and
                   children
                   into
                   slavery
                   ,
                   leaving
                   what
                   was
                   not
                   conveniently
                   portable
                   ,
                   in
                   ashes
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   passing
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   they
                   incountred
                   a
                   considerable
                   Body
                   of
                   Germans
                   ,
                   both
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   opposed
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   at
                   first
                   forced
                   to
                   retreat
                   again
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   about
                   eight
                   hundred
                   Janisaries
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   renewing
                   the
                   Fight
                   with
                   better
                   courage
                   and
                   success
                   ,
                   passed
                   the
                   River
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   the
                   Imperialists
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   pursued
                   almost
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   Presburg
                   .
                   These
                   Turks
                   were
                   seconded
                   by
                   a
                   greater
                   Body
                   of
                   Tartars
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   leading
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   spare
                   Horses
                   ,
                   made
                   Inroads
                   within
                   five
                   miles
                   of
                   Vienna
                   ,
                   destroying
                   and
                   laying
                   in
                   ashes
                   all
                   places
                   before
                   them
                   ;
                   things
                   there
                   resembling
                   Dooms-day
                   consumed
                   with
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   almost
                   left
                   as
                   marks
                   or
                   appearance
                   of
                   habitation
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Troubles
                   and
                   Confusions
                   in
                   Hungary
                   were
                   the
                   talk
                   and
                   amazement
                   
                   of
                   all
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   little
                   more
                   they
                   were
                   than
                   talk
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   farther
                   distant
                   ,
                   as
                   less
                   concerned
                   stood
                   at
                   a
                   gaze
                   ,
                   expecting
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   that
                   Treaty
                   which
                   was
                   between
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Germany
                   (
                   whatsover
                   was
                   resolved
                   at
                   the
                   Diet
                   )
                   like
                   men
                   surprized
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   Succours
                   to
                   afford
                   :
                   some
                   thought
                   it
                   now
                   time
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   recover
                   the
                   Rights
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   they
                   thought
                   their
                   due
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   condescend
                   to
                   no
                   Terms
                   of
                   confederate
                   assistance
                   against
                   the
                   common
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   unless
                   with
                   advantageous
                   considerations
                   to
                   their
                   State
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   in
                   general
                   acted
                   with
                   that
                   negligence
                   and
                   coldness
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   only
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   Austria
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   common
                   Cause
                   of
                   Germany
                   had
                   been
                   concerned
                   .
                   The
                   Election
                   of
                   a
                   General
                   for
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Army
                   admitting
                   long
                   debate
                   ,
                   was
                   another
                   retardment
                   to
                   the
                   Preparations
                   for
                   the
                   War
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   was
                   nominated
                   ,
                   and
                   sollicited
                   to
                   accept
                   the
                   supreme
                   Command
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   being
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Army
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   dispute
                   undeterminable
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   difficulty
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   overcome
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   Enemy
                   had
                   passed
                   their
                   Frontiers
                   ,
                   and
                   triumphed
                   in
                   their
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   and
                   threatned
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   all
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   yet
                   Jealousies
                   ,
                   Niceties
                   ,
                   and
                   acry
                   Formalities
                   took
                   up
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   at
                   length
                   their
                   Councils
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   result
                   than
                   an
                   increase
                   of
                   Animosities
                   and
                   Difficulties
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   also
                   
                   terrified
                   with
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Newhausel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   near
                   Incursions
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   abandoned
                   his
                   City
                   of
                   Vienna
                   ,
                   carrying
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   Records
                   and
                   greatest
                   of
                   his
                   Richess
                   to
                   Lintz
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   greater
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   discouragement
                   ,
                   and
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Country
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   an
                   act
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   produced
                   very
                   fatal
                   effects
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Winter
                   approached
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   progress
                   of
                   the
                   Insidels
                   been
                   interrupted
                   by
                   the
                   Valour
                   ,
                   Vigilance
                   ,
                   good
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   Conduct
                   of
                   Count
                   Serini
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   requital
                   of
                   those
                   Incursions
                   
                   the
                   Turks
                   made
                   into
                   the
                   Christian
                   Territories
                   ,
                   entred
                   the
                   Turkith
                   Borders
                   near
                   Komorra
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   with
                   Fire
                   and
                   Sword
                   destroyed
                   all
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   defeated
                   a
                   Party
                   of
                   about
                   three
                   thousand
                   Janisaries
                   ,
                   taking
                   from
                   them
                   a
                   good
                   Booty
                   of
                   Money
                   and
                   Provisions
                   designed
                   for
                   Relief
                   of
                   the
                   Leagure
                   before
                   Newhausel
                   .
                
                 
                   During
                   these
                   varieties
                   of
                   success
                   the
                   Turks
                   still
                   continued
                   the
                   Siege
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   now
                   made
                   a
                   breach
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   filled
                   the
                   graft
                   with
                   rubbish
                   ,
                   Faggots
                   and
                   other
                   implements
                   ,
                   attempted
                   a
                   second
                   storm
                   on
                   the
                   28
                   th
                   and
                   29
                   th
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   repulsed
                   with
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   loss
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   couragious
                   Gallantry
                   of
                   the
                   Defendants
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   9
                   th
                   of
                   September
                   was
                   given
                   another
                   more
                   furious
                   Assault
                   ,
                   every
                   Pasha
                   leading
                   his
                   men
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Front
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Action
                   this
                   day
                   was
                   so
                   violently
                   and
                   couragiously
                   performed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Ensign
                   was
                   advanced
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Rampire
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   Frederick
                   ,
                   where
                   both
                   sides
                   coming
                   to
                   handy
                   blows
                   ,
                   the
                   dispute
                   continued
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   courage
                   of
                   the
                   Defendants
                   at
                   length
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   were
                   driven
                   headlong
                   from
                   the
                   Walls
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Colours
                   wrested
                   from
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   about
                   five
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   hundred
                   Christians
                   .
                   Though
                   the
                   Turks
                   were
                   much
                   abated
                   in
                   their
                   courage
                   by
                   this
                   days
                   work
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Vizier
                   obstinately
                   continued
                   the
                   Siege
                   ,
                   preparing
                   speedily
                   for
                   another
                   storm
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   hoped
                   to
                   force
                   the
                   Christians
                   to
                   a
                   Surrender
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   facilitate
                   the
                   design
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   15
                   th
                   of
                   September
                   the
                   chief
                   Magazine
                   of
                   Powder
                   (
                   none
                   knows
                   how
                   )
                   took
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   blew
                   into
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   blow
                   fifty
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   several
                   Officers
                   were
                   slain
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   worst
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   besieged
                   were
                   deprived
                   of
                   all
                   their
                   Powder
                   ,
                   unless
                   what
                   remained
                   in
                   private
                   houses
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   dismayed
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   that
                   immediately
                   with
                   one
                   voice
                   they
                   demanded
                   a
                   Parly
                   :
                   the
                   women
                   also
                   began
                   a
                   confused
                   tumult
                   ,
                   crying
                   out
                   for
                   a
                   Surrender
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   impetuous
                   and
                   violent
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   threw
                   stones
                   from
                   their
                   windows
                   on
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   Amidst
                   of
                   this
                   confusion
                   the
                   Turks
                   disposing
                   their
                   Companies
                   to
                   make
                   another
                   storm
                   ,
                   the
                   Officers
                   resolved
                   upon
                   a
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   which
                   concluded
                   with
                   these
                   following
                   Conditions
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Commanders
                   and
                   Garrison
                   should
                   march
                   out
                   on
                   the
                   
                   17
                   th
                   of
                   September
                   with
                   Bag
                   and
                   Baggage
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   safe
                   conduct
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   Komorra
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   a
                   convenience
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   and
                   wounded
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   should
                   be
                   obliged
                   to
                   provide
                   four
                   hundred
                   Carts
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   occasion
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   such
                   as
                   desire
                   to
                   abandon
                   their
                   dwellings
                   ,
                   may
                   have
                   liberty
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   so
                   such
                   as
                   desire
                   to
                   abide
                   may
                   continue
                   their
                   habitations
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Religious
                   and
                   Ecclesiastical
                   persons
                   may
                   perform
                   their
                   Functions
                   as
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   That
                   upon
                   the
                   Surrender
                   of
                   the
                   principal
                   Works
                   ,
                   no
                   Turk
                   shall
                   enter
                   within
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   until
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   intend
                   to
                   depart
                   have
                   quitted
                   their
                   stations
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   That
                   for
                   performance
                   of
                   Articles
                   ,
                   two
                   Aga's
                   should
                   be
                   given
                   for
                   Hostages
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   until
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Articles
                   were
                   fully
                   accomplished
                   ,
                   all
                   acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   should
                   cease
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Garrison
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   necessitated
                   to
                   march
                   through
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Camp
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   themselves
                   were
                   obliged
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   a
                   new
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   or
                   repair
                   the
                   old
                   to
                   pass
                   the
                   Niter
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Articles
                   ,
                   though
                   punctually
                   observed
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Tartars
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   faithless
                   and
                   barbarous
                   nature
                   ,
                   upon
                   certain
                   pretences
                   
                   assaulted
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   marched
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   doubtless
                   moved
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   Rabble
                   to
                   imitate
                   their
                   example
                   ;
                   had
                   not
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Pashaws
                   at
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   their
                   Troops
                   ,
                   killed
                   the
                   most
                   forward
                   in
                   this
                   Rebellious
                   attempt
                   ,
                   whose
                   perfidious
                   insolence
                   and
                   riot
                   could
                   not
                   yet
                   have
                   been
                   restrained
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Garrison
                   quickned
                   their
                   pace
                   ,
                   more
                   like
                   a
                   flight
                   than
                   an
                   orderly
                   March.
                   But
                   the
                   Vizier
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   distributed
                   money
                   to
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   to
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   with
                   design
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   supposed
                   )
                   to
                   allure
                   and
                   attract
                   their
                   minds
                   to
                   a
                   belief
                   of
                   the
                   gentleness
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Yoke
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   compassionated
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   that
                   Country
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   Stage
                   whereon
                   the
                   Tragedies
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   miseries
                   and
                   slaughters
                   were
                   acted
                   .
                   This
                   Siege
                   continued
                   about
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   43.
                   
                   Days
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   Garrison
                   marched
                   out
                   3500.
                   sound
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   500.
                   wounded
                   ;
                   those
                   Inhabitants
                   who
                   would
                   remain
                   ,
                   had
                   protection
                   and
                   liberty
                   .
                   The
                   Army
                   which
                   besieged
                   the
                   Town
                   consisted
                   of
                   50000.
                   men
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Town
                   were
                   found
                   60.
                   pieces
                   of
                   Brass
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   broken
                   and
                   unserviceable
                   ,
                   with
                   little
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   great
                   provision
                   of
                   Hungarian
                   Wines
                   .
                   The
                   loss
                   the
                   Turks
                   might
                   receive
                   ,
                   is
                   computed
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   of
                   about
                   15000.
                   men
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   was
                   slain
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaheelar
                   Agasee
                   ,
                   or
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   Beco
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   Beglerbeg
                   of
                   
                     Romalia
                     ,
                     Vsasf
                  
                   ,
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Anatolia
                   ,
                   and
                   Ibrahim
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Seydi
                   ,
                   with
                   sixteen
                   Captains
                   belonging
                   to
                   Buda
                   ,
                   and
                   nine
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   loss
                   of
                   Newhausell
                   affected
                   the
                   Austrian
                   Court
                   with
                   so
                   drendful
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Fortune
                   and
                   Fury
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   hastened
                   the
                   finishing
                   of
                   the
                   Works
                   ,
                   and
                   Fortifications
                   of
                   Vienna
                   ;
                   cutting
                   down
                   all
                   the
                   Woods
                   and
                   Boseage
                   thereabouts
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   benefit
                   or
                   thelter
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   impression
                   did
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   prevalency
                   and
                   power
                   work
                   on
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Germans
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   not
                   only
                   Fortified
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   ,
                   but
                   secured
                   the
                   innermost
                   parts
                   of
                   Austria
                   ,
                   which
                   extend
                   along
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   within
                   three
                   Miles
                   of
                   Lintz
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   Possonium
                   which
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   
                   an
                   open
                   Town
                   ,
                   yet
                   of
                   no
                   strength
                   or
                   resistance
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   neglected
                   ,
                   but
                   reinforced
                   with
                   a
                   considerable
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Works
                   restored
                   and
                   repaired
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   many
                   additional
                   Fortisications
                   as
                   time
                   would
                   admit
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   had
                   lost
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   their
                   Spirit
                   and
                   Courage
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   melancholy
                   relation
                   of
                   the
                   fate
                   of
                   Newhausel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   apprehension
                   of
                   the
                   dreadful
                   advance
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Turkish
                   Force
                   ;
                   that
                   their
                   constancy
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   began
                   to
                   waver
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   entertain
                   some
                   thoughts
                   of
                   submitting
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   and
                   clemency
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   newly
                   declared
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   as
                   voluntarily
                   submitted
                   to
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   should
                   for
                   three
                   years
                   be
                   exempted
                   from
                   all
                   Tribute
                   or
                   Taxes
                   .
                   This
                   consideration
                   adjoined
                   to
                   fear
                   ,
                   so
                   prevailed
                   on
                   those
                   of
                   Possonium
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   shut
                   the
                   Gates
                   against
                   the
                   Garrison
                   which
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   recruit
                   and
                   defend
                   them
                   ;
                   some
                   publickly
                   declaring
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   their
                   affairs
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   safety
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   surrender
                   of
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   and
                   protection
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   the
                   Count
                   Strozzi
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Italian
                   Artifices
                   ,
                   so
                   wheedled
                   the
                   
                   grosser
                   humour
                   of
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   perswaded
                   to
                   admit
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Regiment
                   within
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   disposed
                   all
                   things
                   with
                   that
                   Conduct
                   ,
                   and
                   built
                   those
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   so
                   apparently
                   rendered
                   the
                   Town
                   tenable
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   taking
                   Courage
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   ultimate
                   point
                   of
                   Estates
                   and
                   Lives
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Turks
                   made
                   themselves
                   
                   Masters
                   of
                   Leventz
                   ,
                   a
                   Town
                   though
                   tenable
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   contemptible
                   for
                   
                   its
                   strength
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   peoples
                   fears
                   ,
                   and
                   allurements
                   of
                   the
                   Viziers
                   promises
                   and
                   fair
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   swore
                   in
                   Fealty
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   23
                   d
                   day
                   of
                   September
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   news
                   of
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Newhausell
                   ,
                   was
                   arrived
                   at
                   the
                   
                   Ottoman
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   entertained
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   joy
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Dunelma
                   ,
                   or
                   Festival
                   ,
                   was
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   seven
                   days
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Empire
                   ;
                   which
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   is
                   Celebrated
                   by
                   adorning
                   the
                   Gates
                   ,
                   and
                   outward
                   Walls
                   of
                   their
                   Houses
                   ,
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   begins
                   to
                   be
                   dark
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   store
                   of
                   Lamps
                   and
                   Candles
                   ,
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   Nights
                   are
                   spent
                   with
                   Musick
                   and
                   Bankets
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Dayes
                   are
                   with
                   Visits
                   and
                   Presents
                   ,
                   and
                   Corban
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   an
                   Almes
                   which
                   rich
                   men
                   make
                   in
                   flesh
                   to
                   the
                   poor
                   sort
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   given
                   either
                   at
                   the
                   little
                   Biram
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   Corban
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   some
                   publick
                   Thanksgiving
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   performed
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   )
                   He
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   Corban
                   ,
                   first
                   layes
                   
                   his
                   hand
                   upon
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   or
                   Lamb
                   ,
                   makes
                   a
                   short
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   God
                   cuts
                   the
                   throat
                   ,
                   the
                   Butcher
                   afterwards
                   fleying
                   off
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   the
                   Corbanist
                   divides
                   the
                   flesh
                   into
                   small
                   pieces
                   ,
                   to
                   as
                   many
                   poor
                   as
                   slock
                   to
                   receive
                   it
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   these
                   Revels
                   ,
                   and
                   Bankets
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   spake
                   high
                   in
                   praise
                   of
                   their
                   fortunate
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   Congratulated
                   each
                   with
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   prosperous
                   beginnings
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   promising
                   to
                   themselves
                   the
                   following
                   year
                   ,
                   rather
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   Peregrination
                   or
                   Travel
                   through
                   the
                   pleasant
                   Countries
                   and
                   Cities
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   than
                   blood
                   and
                   sweat
                   in
                   obtaining
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   .
                   Nor
                   were
                   such
                   imaginations
                   vain
                   ,
                   or
                   absurd
                   for
                   the
                   Commonalty
                   to
                   entertain
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   was
                   evident
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Arms
                   roved
                   through
                   Hungary
                   uncontrouled
                   ,
                   without
                   an
                   appearance
                   of
                   any
                   considerable
                   Force
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   the
                   least
                   stop
                   or
                   interruption
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   under
                   the
                   very
                   Walls
                   of
                   Rab
                   and
                   Presburg
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   Banks
                   of
                   the
                   Danube
                   near
                   Komorra
                   ,
                   Incursions
                   and
                   depredations
                   were
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   people
                   of
                   both
                   Sexes
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   Ages
                   ,
                   were
                   carried
                   into
                   slavery
                   ,
                   the
                   Country
                   all
                   round
                   laid
                   wast
                   ,
                   the
                   Corn
                   and
                   Hay
                   burnt
                   ;
                   with
                   all
                   other
                   miserable
                   effects
                   and
                   Concomitants
                   of
                   War.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   manner
                   all
                   places
                   seemed
                   to
                   fall
                   down
                   and
                   yield
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   rumour
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   approach
                   ;
                   for
                   not
                   only
                   Leventz
                   surrendred
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   Nitra
                   ,
                   though
                   over-topped
                   by
                   a
                   strong
                   and
                   an
                   impregnable
                   Castle
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Cowardice
                   of
                   the
                   Commander
                   betrayed
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   Summons
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   action
                   ,
                   the
                   Captain
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   by
                   express
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   suffered
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   all
                   these
                   successes
                   ,
                   though
                   no
                   opposition
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   to
                   obstruct
                   the
                   luxuriant
                   and
                   wanton
                   march
                   of
                   the
                   victorious
                   Squadrons
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   only
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   but
                   Austria
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lower
                   Germany
                   was
                   Alarmed
                   and
                   terrified
                   with
                   the
                   rumour
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   numbers
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   Vizier
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   )
                   began
                   this
                   War
                   with
                   the
                   ambitious
                   thoughts
                   of
                   possessing
                   Vienna
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   out-vying
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   Solyman
                   the
                   Magnificent
                   :
                   Yet
                   it
                   seemed
                   strange
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   come
                   thus
                   far
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   in
                   prospect
                   of
                   his
                   hopes
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   give
                   a
                   check
                   to
                   his
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   advance
                   towards
                   Vienna
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   now
                   the
                   passage
                   seemed
                   wide
                   and
                   open
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   almost
                   a
                   miracle
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   make
                   a
                   Visit
                   to
                   Possonium
                   ,
                   before
                   which
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   only
                   displaid
                   his
                   dreadful
                   Arms
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   surrendred
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   Summons
                   and
                   Appearance
                   .
                   Instead
                   
                   whereof
                   he
                   attempted
                   Schinta
                   ,
                   the
                   Magazine
                   of
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Arms
                   and
                   Artillery
                   ,
                   but
                   found
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   easy
                   entrance
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   with
                   
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Nitra
                   ,
                   but
                   instead
                   thereof
                   ,
                   being
                   stoutly
                   repulsed
                   after
                   several
                   assaults
                   ,
                   concluded
                   the
                   enterprize
                   too
                   difficult
                   ,
                   and
                   requiring
                   more
                   time
                   and
                   bloud
                   than
                   could
                   be
                   countervailed
                   by
                   the
                   acquisition
                   of
                   that
                   place
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   raising
                   his
                   Camp
                   ,
                   he
                   employed
                   a
                   considerable
                   party
                   to
                   take
                   Novigrade
                   ,
                   a
                   Castle
                   scituated
                   on
                   a
                   high
                   Rock
                   ,
                   encompassed
                   
                   with
                   a
                   Ditch
                   of
                   thirty
                   four
                   Foot
                   deep
                   ,
                   Garrisoned
                   with
                   600.
                   
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   provided
                   sufficiently
                   with
                   Victuals
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   ;
                   howsoever
                   by
                   ill
                   fortune
                   and
                   worse
                   Conduct
                   ,
                   this
                   place
                   also
                   was
                   resigned
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   Winter
                   approaching
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   beginning
                   
                   to
                   be
                   unfit
                   for
                   action
                   ,
                   the
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   retreated
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   Belgrade
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   his
                   Winter
                   Quarters
                   with
                   the
                   gross
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   .
                   Where
                   remaining
                   with
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   and
                   glory
                   ,
                   contemplating
                   the
                   successes
                   of
                   the
                   past
                   Year
                   ,
                   and
                   promising
                   to
                   himself
                   greater
                   renown
                   ,
                   and
                   exaltation
                   of
                   his
                   mighty
                   acts
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   insuing
                   ;
                   he
                   so
                   contemned
                   the
                   Force
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   Licensed
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   the
                   Asian
                   Spahces
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   from
                   Babylon
                   and
                   Grand
                   Cairo
                   ,
                   to
                   return
                   home
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   possessions
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   to
                   vex
                   the
                   Christians
                   with
                   continual
                   Alarms
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ordered
                   a
                   flying
                   Body
                   of
                   Turks
                   and
                   Tartars
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   30000.
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   *
                   Chengiogli
                   ,
                   to
                   pass
                   into
                   Stiria
                   and
                   Croatia
                   ,
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Count
                   Serini
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   burn
                   ,
                   lay
                   waste
                   ,
                   and
                   depopulate
                   all
                   before
                   them
                   .
                   Count
                   Serini
                   was
                   now
                   newly
                   returned
                   from
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   and
                   supposing
                   the
                   Season
                   for
                   action
                   sinished
                   ,
                   had
                   lodged
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Forces
                   within
                   their
                   Winter
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   and
                   securely
                   laid
                   himself
                   to
                   repose
                   ;
                   when
                   an
                   Alarm
                   came
                   of
                   the
                   approach
                   of
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   Horse
                   ;
                   the
                   Count
                   rowsing
                   his
                   great
                   Spirit
                   from
                   its
                   case
                   ,
                   collected
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   into
                   a
                   Body
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   shortness
                   of
                   time
                   would
                   permit
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   above
                   480.
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   these
                   he
                   betook
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   Muer
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   stop
                   (
                   if
                   possible
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   placing
                   Centinels
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   where
                   the
                   River
                   was
                   fordable
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   17
                   th
                   of
                   November
                   the
                   Christians
                   espyed
                   the
                   Turks
                   Encamped
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   discovered
                   2000.
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   passed
                   the
                   River
                   ;
                   on
                   which
                   ,
                   Serini
                   immediately
                   made
                   that
                   furious
                   Assault
                   ,
                   assisted
                   
                   with
                   the
                   Courage
                   of
                   Captain
                   Chirfaleas
                   (
                   a
                   person
                   who
                   had
                   often
                   times
                   given
                   glorious
                   proofs
                   of
                   his
                   valour
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   soon
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   open
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   seeking
                   to
                   pass
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   and
                   missing
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   River
                   was
                   fordable
                   ,
                   threw
                   themselves
                   headlong
                   into
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   those
                   perished
                   who
                   escaped
                   the
                   Sword.
                   The
                   Turks
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   were
                   so
                   amazed
                   at
                   this
                   stupendious
                   Valour
                   of
                   Serini
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Courages
                   failing
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   desisted
                   from
                   their
                   farther
                   attempt
                   upon
                   Croatia
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   this
                   poor
                   Country
                   seemed
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   reprieved
                   by
                   Miracle
                   from
                   a
                   total
                   destruction
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               Sultan
               Mahomet
               IV.
               THE
               XIII
               .
               EMPEROUR
               OF
               THE
               TURKS
               .
            
             
               The
               Third
               BOOK
               .
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 1664.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1075.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 was
                 now
                 well
                 entered
                 with
                 its
                 rigid
                 Frosts
                 ,
                 when
                 Apasi
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 beholding
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 their
                 Winter
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 quiet
                 and
                 still
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 judged
                 it
                 seasonable
                 for
                 his
                 establishment
                 to
                 discover
                 himself
                 with
                 some
                 lustre
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 usual
                 Throne
                 of
                 the
                 Transilvanian
                 Princes
                 ;
                 which
                 sight
                 appeared
                 souniversally
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 enamoured
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 applaud
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 his
                 Prowess
                 and
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 an
                 ill
                 and
                 envious
                 Eye
                 on
                 those
                 Cities
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Garrisoned
                 with
                 German
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Zechelhyd
                 revolted
                 from
                 
                 Obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 unto
                 Apasi
                 the
                 Prince
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 of
                 that
                 Garrison
                 having
                 long
                 Arrears
                 of
                 pay
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Mutiny
                 ,
                 and
                 expelled
                 their
                 Colonel
                 Dempenbal
                 from
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 pillaged
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 placing
                 the
                 Quarter-Master
                 of
                 Strozzis
                 Regiment
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 .
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 Sedition
                 flew
                 quickly
                 to
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 immediately
                 a
                 Messenger
                 was
                 dispatched
                 with
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 submission
                 ,
                 and
                 proffers
                 of
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 Arrears
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 finding
                 themselves
                 only
                 paid
                 with
                 words
                 ,
                 hearkened
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 effectual
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Apasi
                 ,
                 who
                 taking
                 hold
                 of
                 this
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 sent
                 every
                 Souldier
                 ten
                 Dollars
                 with
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 promising
                 larger
                 and
                 more
                 constant
                 pay
                 than
                 they
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Garrison
                 being
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 surrendred
                 up
                 their
                 City
                 on
                 the
                 20
                 th
                 of
                 January
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 other
                 Armies
                 remained
                 in
                 their
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Commanders
                 gave
                 themselves
                 up
                 to
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 drowned
                 themselves
                 in
                 Wine
                 and
                 Bankets
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 Jealousies
                 ,
                 Envics
                 ,
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 disturbed
                 and
                 confused
                 the
                 resolves
                 of
                 Diets
                 and
                 private
                 Councils
                 ;
                 The
                 generous
                 and
                 vigilant
                 Serini
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 advices
                 from
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 design
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Campagna
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 convert
                 the
                 whole
                 heat
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 upon
                 Croatia
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 that
                 Country
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 passage
                 unto
                 Friuli
                 ;
                 his
                 active
                 Spirit
                 conceived
                 that
                 heat
                 and
                 flame
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Winters
                 cold
                 could
                 not
                 chill
                 his
                 hot
                 and
                 eager
                 desires
                 from
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 commencing
                 some
                 attempt
                 and
                 enterprize
                 on
                 his
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 on
                 the
                 16
                 th
                 of
                 January
                 he
                 began
                 his
                 march
                 from
                 Serinswar
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 about
                 25000.
                 men
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 marching
                 along
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Dravus
                 ,
                 shewed
                 himself
                 before
                 Berzenche
                 ;
                 which
                 upon
                 conditions
                 of
                 marching
                 away
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Bag
                 ,
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 was
                 surrendered
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Bakockza
                 was
                 likewise
                 yielded
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Palancha
                 on
                 the
                 River
                 quitted
                 upon
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Counts
                 approach
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 them
                 eight
                 brass
                 Guns
                 in
                 the
                 Fort.
                 From
                 hence
                 he
                 marched
                 towards
                 Esseck
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 Oseck
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 upper
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 Bridge
                 of
                 Wood
                 over
                 a
                 Moor
                 or
                 Fen
                 ,
                 about
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 miles
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 Horse
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 an
                 hour
                 and
                 three
                 quarters
                 in
                 passing
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 observed
                 by
                 my
                 Watch
                 )
                 ,
                 and
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 six
                 years
                 in
                 building
                 .
                 This
                 Bridge
                 Serini
                 resolved
                 to
                 burn
                 ,
                 which
                 cost
                 the
                 Turks
                 300000.
                 
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 six
                 Years
                 time
                 to
                 build
                 ,
                 imagining
                 that
                 to
                 rebuild
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 repaired
                 in
                 one
                 Summer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Turks
                 would
                 be
                 disappointed
                 of
                 all
                 action
                 the
                 following
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 assemble
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 
                 their
                 strength
                 and
                 force
                 together
                 :
                 wherefore
                 taking
                 opportunity
                 of
                 the
                 hard
                 Winter
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Marsh
                 was
                 frozen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 wind
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 flame
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 before
                 him
                 2000.
                 
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 and
                 3000.
                 
                 Croats
                 ,
                 which
                 encountring
                 6000.
                 
                 Turks
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 set
                 for
                 guard
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 ill
                 treated
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 wholly
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 considerable
                 Force
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 resolution
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 routed
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 the
                 Palancha
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 gained
                 it
                 in
                 hot
                 blood
                 ,
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 Fire
                 being
                 set
                 to
                 the
                 Bridge
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 consumed
                 and
                 remained
                 in
                 ashes
                 .
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 exploit
                 was
                 received
                 at
                 Vienna
                 with
                 great
                 Joy
                 ;
                 believing
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 following
                 Year
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 disappointed
                 the
                 Turks
                 of
                 a
                 passage
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 sequel
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 erred
                 in
                 the
                 account
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 diligence
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 forty
                 days
                 repaired
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 esteemed
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 some
                 Years
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 observed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 all
                 built
                 of
                 new
                 Timber
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 another
                 foundation
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 old
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 place
                 Serini
                 marched
                 to
                 
                   Quinque
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Five
                 
                 Kirk
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 near
                 approach
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 set
                 out
                 a
                 white
                 Flag
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Towers
                 ,
                 signifying
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 Parley
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 intentions
                 
                 to
                 surrender
                 on
                 Terms
                 and
                 Articles
                 of
                 Agreement
                 ;
                 the
                 Christians
                 with
                 this
                 confidence
                 marched
                 near
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 espying
                 their
                 advantage
                 on
                 their
                 Enemies
                 now
                 under
                 command
                 of
                 their
                 Guns
                 fired
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 severe
                 execution
                 ,
                 killing
                 amongst
                 others
                 several
                 principal
                 Officers
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 General
                 Hammerling
                 and
                 Count
                 Harberstein
                 ;
                 which
                 perfidious
                 action
                 so
                 transported
                 Serini
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 resolved
                 on
                 a
                 furious
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 it
                 with
                 that
                 gallantry
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 of
                 February
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 by
                 storm
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 their
                 treacherous
                 Stratagem
                 ,
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 up
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 the
                 Pillage
                 and
                 Plunder
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 setting
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 rendred
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 horrid
                 spectacle
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 that
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 been
                 seen
                 or
                 known
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 successes
                 of
                 Serini
                 gained
                 him
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 fortunate
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 liberal
                 hand
                 in
                 frankly
                 bestowing
                 the
                 Booty
                 and
                 Pillages
                 amongst
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 invited
                 great
                 numbers
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 Banner
                 .
                 His
                 active
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Vigilance
                 gained
                 him
                 likewise
                 a
                 reputation
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 principal
                 fear
                 and
                 dread
                 was
                 of
                 Serin-Ogli
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 watchful
                 and
                 politick
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 he
                 made
                 great
                 havock
                 and
                 spoil
                 ,
                 being
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 laden
                 two
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 Carts
                 with
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 with
                 him
                 an
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 five
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 small
                 Forts
                 and
                 Palancha's
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 laid
                 waste
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 between
                 the
                 Dravns
                 and
                 the
                 Danube
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 Incursions
                 ,
                 and
                 victorious
                 and
                 dreadful
                 travels
                 through
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 valiant
                 Serini
                 at
                 length
                 arrived
                 at
                 Sigeth
                 ,
                 a
                 Fortress
                 consisting
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 old
                 Town
                 
                 conjoyned
                 by
                 a
                 Bridge
                 which
                 crosses
                 a
                 famous
                 Marsh
                 or
                 Fen
                 ,
                 ennobled
                 by
                 the
                 Attempt
                 made
                 thereon
                 by
                 Solyman
                 the
                 Magnificent
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1565.
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 six
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 men
                 ;
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 which
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Serini
                
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Grandfather
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Count
                 ,
                 immortalized
                 his
                 Fame
                 and
                 Memory
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 renowned
                 the
                 place
                 it self
                 by
                 his
                 Feats
                 of
                 Arms.
                 At
                 this
                 place
                 Serini
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 sacrisice
                 great
                 numbers
                 to
                 the
                 Ghost
                 of
                 his
                 Grandfather
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Count
                 Olack
                 before
                 him
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 summon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 prepare
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 more
                 effectual
                 force
                 ;
                 Olack
                 had
                 ordered
                 all
                 things
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 when
                 Serini
                 full
                 of
                 Glory
                 and
                 Spoils
                 arrived
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Leagure
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 together
                 appointed
                 the
                 day
                 for
                 a
                 general
                 storm
                 ;
                 but
                 whilst
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 meditating
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Sigeth
                 was
                 reduced
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 extremity
                 ,
                 advice
                 came
                 of
                 the
                 near
                 approach
                 of
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ;
                 to
                 encounter
                 which
                 
                 the
                 Attempt
                 was
                 accounted
                 difficult
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 loss
                 and
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 continual
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bitter
                 suffering
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 season
                 ,
                 were
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 number
                 inferiour
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 wanting
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Provision
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 expedient
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 taken
                 into
                 Garrisons
                 to
                 repose
                 and
                 recruit
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 by
                 the
                 active
                 and
                 zealous
                 Spirit
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Champion
                 most
                 matters
                 proceeded
                 successfully
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Croatia
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 Affairs
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 negligence
                 of
                 some
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 ran
                 into
                 evident
                 ruine
                 and
                 disorder
                 .
                 For
                 Claudiopolis
                 which
                 
                 not
                 many
                 years
                 past
                 had
                 defended
                 it self
                 so
                 valiantly
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Governour
                 Retani
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 ,
                 wanting
                 pay
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 sinew
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 )
                 follow
                 the
                 late
                 example
                 of
                 Zechelhyd
                 ,
                 and
                 surrendred
                 it self
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Apafi
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 complaints
                 and
                 murmurings
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 gave
                 a
                 sufficient
                 time
                 of
                 warning
                 to
                 make
                 due
                 Provisions
                 against
                 a
                 misfortune
                 so
                 imminent
                 and
                 plainly
                 appearing
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 expedition
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unprofitable
                 application
                 only
                 of
                 empty
                 words
                 and
                 air
                 to
                 feed
                 the
                 penury
                 and
                 satisfie
                 the
                 appetite
                 of
                 starving
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 remedy
                 so
                 little
                 available
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Garrison
                 submitted
                 to
                 Apafi
                 ,
                 and
                 yielded
                 to
                 Conditions
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 eat
                 and
                 live
                 :
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 which
                 place
                 ,
                 compared
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 Zechelhyd
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 shameful
                 and
                 pungent
                 to
                 men
                 capable
                 of
                 any
                 impressions
                 of
                 honour
                 or
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 awakened
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 admonished
                 them
                 to
                 provide
                 better
                 for
                 Zacmar
                 and
                 Tockay
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Frontier
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 also
                 should
                 incur
                 the
                 like
                 Fate
                 and
                 misfortune
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 Serini
                 were
                 rumoured
                 in
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 them
                 became
                 common
                 in
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 full
                 of
                 anger
                 and
                 disdain
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 wrote
                 severely
                 to
                 his
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 reproving
                 him
                 of
                 negligence
                 for
                 suffering
                 Serini
                 so
                 freely
                 to
                 range
                 his
                 Countries
                 without
                 controul
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 damage
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Vizier
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 having
                 received
                 his
                 Recruits
                 ,
                 nor
                 prepared
                 so
                 early
                 for
                 the
                 March
                 of
                 the
                 gross
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 notwithstanding
                 a
                 considerable
                 Force
                 to
                 precede
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 Orders
                 either
                 by
                 stealth
                 to
                 surprize
                 Serinswar
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 lay
                 siege
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 Army
                 marching
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 the
                 News
                 thereof
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 Count
                 
                   Peter
                   Serini
                
                 ,
                 appointed
                 
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 to
                 stand
                 Sentinel
                 on
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 in
                 Person
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 who
                 immediately
                 thereupon
                 with
                 what
                 force
                 he
                 could
                 collect
                 ,
                 ambushed
                 himself
                 at
                 the
                 narrow
                 Pass
                 of
                 a
                 Mountain
                 called
                 the
                 Morlac
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 attended
                 before
                 the
                 Turks
                 without
                 order
                 or
                 care
                 entred
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 surprized
                 by
                 the
                 Count
                 ,
                 were
                 wholly
                 defeated
                 ,
                 leaving
                 two
                 thousand
                 dead
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 Prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 month
                 of
                 March
                 being
                 now
                 well
                 entred
                 ,
                 the
                 Frosts
                 began
                 to
                 thaw
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Air
                 become
                 more
                 mild
                 and
                 moderate
                 ,
                 when
                 Count
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Serini
                
                 entertained
                 thoughts
                 of
                 laying
                 siege
                 to
                 Canisia
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 this
                 design
                 with
                 the
                 better
                 judgment
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 first
                 necessary
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Count
                 in
                 person
                 accompanied
                 with
                 about
                 fourteen
                 Officers
                 ,
                 went
                 one
                 day
                 
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 survey
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 private
                 in
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 secretly
                 laid
                 five
                 hundred
                 men
                 in
                 wait
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 near
                 approach
                 of
                 Serini
                 ,
                 started
                 from
                 their
                 holes
                 with
                 shouts
                 and
                 out-crys
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Count
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 mounted
                 on
                 his
                 Croatian
                 Courser
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 out-ran
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 refuge
                 in
                 the
                 Thickets
                 of
                 a
                 neighbouring
                 Wood
                 ,
                 where
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Horse
                 alarmed
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 by
                 the
                 Echo's
                 of
                 the
                 cry
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 his
                 succour
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 head
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 routed
                 and
                 defeated
                 them
                 ,
                 killing
                 and
                 taking
                 many
                 Prisoners
                 ;
                 amongst
                 the
                 slain
                 was
                 found
                 one
                 armed
                 cap-a-pe
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 silk
                 twist
                 or
                 cord
                 of
                 divers
                 colours
                 about
                 his
                 waste
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 reported
                 by
                 the
                 Captives
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 one
                 who
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 Serini
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 cord
                 to
                 have
                 brought
                 him
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 .
                 Serini
                 having
                 thus
                 escaped
                 ,
                 resolved
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 to
                 revenge
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 affront
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 made
                 most
                 dreadful
                 spoils
                 ,
                 and
                 confusion
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 round
                 Kanisia
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 flying
                 thither
                 for
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 were
                 refused
                 entertainment
                 by
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 labouring
                 with
                 scarcity
                 ,
                 and
                 expecting
                 a
                 siege
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 unnecessary
                 guests
                 .
              
               
                 Serini
                 having
                 now
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 lay
                 siege
                 to
                 Kanisia
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 first
                 to
                 signifie
                 the
                 design
                 to
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 dispatched
                 away
                 the
                 Engineer
                 General
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 of
                 the
                 Lower
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 containing
                 a
                 perfect
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 and
                 progress
                 of
                 his
                 Arms
                 in
                 that
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 waste
                 and
                 desolate
                 all
                 that
                 circumference
                 of
                 Land
                 which
                 lyes
                 between
                 the
                 River
                 Dravus
                 and
                 Serinswar
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 Kanisia
                 was
                 already
                 strained
                 
                 with
                 famine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 season
                 to
                 recover
                 that
                 Fortress
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 design
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 immediate
                 execution
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Turks
                 arose
                 from
                 their
                 Winter-quarters
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 afford
                 a
                 powerful
                 Relief
                 .
                 The
                 resolution
                 of
                 Serini
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 pleasing
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Messenger
                 they
                 signified
                 their
                 approbation
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 humbly
                 desiring
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 design
                 might
                 proceed
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 undoubtedly
                 take
                 effect
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Count
                 were
                 provided
                 only
                 with
                 thirteen
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 and
                 seven
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Siege
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 early
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 should
                 blast
                 and
                 defeat
                 the
                 too
                 late
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 action
                 .
                 The
                 particular
                 Journal
                 of
                 Serini's
                 success
                 was
                 not
                 less
                 pleasing
                 to
                 his
                 Caesarean
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 present
                 Heroical
                 resolution
                 against
                 Kanisia
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 gave
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 General
                 Council
                 to
                 supply
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 requisite
                 for
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 himself
                 to
                 express
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Count
                 the
                 sense
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 Merits
                 and
                 Valour
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 applauded
                 and
                 extolled
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 POstquam
                 mihi
                 Architectus
                 Militaris
                 de
                 Vassemboij
                 eximios
                 Vestros
                 progressus
                 famosique
                 Pontis
                 Essolciensts
                 exustionem
                 ,
                 &
                 coetera
                 à
                 Vobis
                 edita
                 Virtutis
                 Militaris
                 singularia
                 specimina
                 longa
                 seric
                 exposuisset
                 ,
                 supervenerunt
                 Vestroe
                 de
                 19.
                 
                 Februarii
                 ,
                 &
                 omnia
                 breviori
                 ,
                 quàm
                 tantorum
                 gestorum
                 magnitudo
                 capit
                 ,
                 enarratione
                 confirmantes
                 .
                 Posuit
                 fortunatus
                 iste
                 progressus
                 labescenti
                 rei
                 Hungarioe
                 sirmum
                 adminiculum
                 ,
                 erexit
                 consternatos
                 meorum
                 sidelium
                 animos
                 ,
                 &
                 suturorum
                 foelicium
                 successuum
                 non
                 exiguum
                 jecit
                 fundamentum
                 .
                 Proinde
                 hoec
                 Vestra
                 egregia
                 facta
                 non
                 minùs
                 mihi
                 grata
                 &
                 accepta
                 accidunt
                 ,
                 quàm
                 in
                 Nominis
                 Vestri
                 perennitatem
                 ,
                 &
                 augendam
                 apud
                 Posteros
                 memoriam
                 redundant
                 .
                 Spero
                 omnino
                 per
                 Divinam
                 assistentiam
                 ,
                 virtutémque
                 ,
                 &
                 experientiam
                 Vestram
                 ejusmodi
                 ultiores
                 foelices
                 successus
                 ,
                 atque
                 hostilium
                 armorum
                 debellationem
                 .
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 was
                 established
                 on
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 Serini
                 published
                 ,
                 That
                 on
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 of
                 April
                 he
                 would
                 begin
                 the
                 Siege
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 
                 Germans
                 in
                 Stiria
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Rhyne
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 Olack
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 soon
                 ready
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 was
                 deferred
                 until
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 formally
                 beleagured
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 hopes
                 of
                 success
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 divert
                 the
                 gross
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 force
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 and
                 delightful
                 
                 Plains
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 plenteous
                 Confines
                 of
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Country
                 less
                 happy
                 or
                 fruitful
                 ,
                 encompassed
                 with
                 Fens
                 and
                 Marshes
                 ,
                 poisoned
                 with
                 bad
                 Airs
                 and
                 Vapours
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 more
                 miserable
                 already
                 by
                 the
                 Desolations
                 of
                 War.
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 Serini
                 at
                 his
                 Siege
                 before
                 Kanisia
                 ,
                 and
                 travel
                 a
                 while
                 with
                 our
                 thoughts
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 and
                 understand
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 forming
                 and
                 designing
                 towards
                 Preservation
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Commonweal
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 taking
                 of
                 Nemhausel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Armes
                 ,
                 had
                 awakened
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 with
                 that
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Diet
                 was
                 assembled
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 to
                 consult
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 effectual
                 means
                 that
                 might
                 give
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 uncontrouled
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 to
                 trouble
                 the
                 Reader
                 with
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Princes
                 and
                 Ambassadours
                 which
                 there
                 appeared
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 signifie
                 ,
                 That
                 besides
                 his
                 Cesarean
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Plenipotentiaries
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Saltzburgh
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 many
                 Princes
                 showed
                 themselves
                 with
                 Glory
                 and
                 Splendour
                 ;
                 yet
                 none
                 appeared
                 with
                 that
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 as
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 number
                 of
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 richness
                 of
                 his
                 Liveries
                 ,
                 and
                 compleat
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 neat
                 and
                 polite
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 exceed
                 every
                 Court
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Elegance
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 to
                 equalize
                 them
                 all
                 together
                 .
                 Upon
                 Debate
                 of
                 matters
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Olach
                 was
                 unanimously
                 chosen
                 General
                 for
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 the
                 Rhime
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 hot
                 Disputes
                 between
                 the
                 Protestants
                 and
                 Papists
                 about
                 Election
                 of
                 other
                 Generals
                 kept
                 matters
                 in
                 longer
                 suspence
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Baden
                 was
                 chosen
                 Marshal
                 General
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Durlach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Munster
                 his
                 Councellours
                 ,
                 and
                 Directors
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 
                   Francis
                   Fucher
                
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Levies
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 
                 they
                 concurred
                 more
                 freely
                 and
                 willingly
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 41600
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 13900
                 Horse
                 ,
                 the
                 Allies
                 and
                 Confederates
                 furnished
                 13850
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 3350
                 Horse
                 ;
                 the
                 Auxiliaries
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 made
                 up
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 16991
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 4037
                 Horse
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 Brandenburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Succours
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 Gods
                 Providence
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 Army
                 was
                 this
                 year
                 esteemed
                 equal
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 more
                 numerous
                 than
                 the
                 multitudes
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 matter
                 under
                 consideration
                 was
                 the
                 nomination
                 of
                 Ministers
                 
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 abroad
                 to
                 implore
                 assistance
                 from
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 more
                 remote
                 ;
                 the
                 Count
                 Piccolomini
                 was
                 to
                 negotiate
                 in
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 taken
                 a
                 Distemper
                 in
                 his
                 Journies
                 ,
                 died
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 Sickness
                 at
                 Milan
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 the
                 Count
                 Colalto
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Great
                 Britain
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 
                 his
                 Journey
                 before
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 London
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 the
                 generous
                 piety
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 not
                 wanting
                 with
                 a
                 liberal
                 hand
                 to
                 contribute
                 towards
                 the
                 promotion
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Interest
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 Poland
                 nothing
                 more
                 could
                 be
                 obtained
                 than
                 Terms
                 of
                 Courtesie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Demonstrations
                 of
                 Good
                 Will
                 and
                 Desires
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 Forces
                 being
                 employed
                 against
                 the
                 Moscovite
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 lost
                 Countries
                 of
                 Lituania
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 attend
                 the
                 Service
                 and
                 Command
                 of
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 reflect
                 on
                 their
                 premures
                 and
                 necessities
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 which
                 disabled
                 them
                 from
                 answering
                 with
                 like
                 returns
                 ,
                 the
                 grateful
                 memory
                 they
                 still
                 retained
                 of
                 the
                 assistance
                 against
                 Sweden
                 .
              
               
               
                 To
                 his
                 Most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 Count
                 Strozzi
                 was
                 employed
                 ,
                 before
                 whose
                 Arrival
                 at
                 Paris
                 the
                 common
                 report
                 and
                 vogue
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 King
                 resolved
                 to
                 contribute
                 an
                 effectual
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 
                 Cause
                 in
                 that
                 present
                 Conjuncture
                 ;
                 which
                 pious
                 disposition
                 Strozzi
                 so
                 happily
                 improved
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 obtained
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 a
                 Grant
                 and
                 promise
                 of
                 four
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 raised
                 and
                 payed
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 Troops
                 of
                 the
                 Rhinish
                 League
                 :
                 And
                 farther
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 so
                 gracious
                 herein
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 person
                 soever
                 would
                 serve
                 the
                 Emperour
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 his
                 resolution
                 and
                 action
                 therein
                 should
                 be
                 accepted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 service
                 were
                 immediately
                 tendered
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 many
                 persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 resolved
                 upon
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buglion
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Marquis
                   de
                   Villeroy
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Richelieu
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Heroes
                 ,
                 and
                 Persons
                 of
                 Bravery
                 ,
                 who
                 ventured
                 their
                 Lives
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 consideration
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 I
                 pass
                 from
                 this
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 report
                 a
                 Complement
                 which
                 Count
                 Strozzi
                 passed
                 upon
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 say
                 did
                 savour
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 flattery
                 and
                 affectation
                 .
                 The
                 matter
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 Count
                 Strozzi
                 
                 being
                 admitted
                 to
                 hiis
                 Audience
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 feigned
                 or
                 real
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 amazement
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 pronounce
                 a
                 word
                 articulate
                 or
                 intelligible
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 recollecting
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 with
                 a
                 trembling
                 voice
                 to
                 excuse
                 this
                 hesitation
                 of
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 having
                 his
                 Senses
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Eyes
                 dazled
                 with
                 the
                 Rays
                 and
                 Splendour
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 rapture
                 or
                 ecstasie
                 ,
                 broke
                 out
                 into
                 an
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 whose
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 though
                 arrived
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 Confines
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 came
                 yet
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 that
                 real
                 Majesty
                 which
                 he
                 saw
                 and
                 admired
                 ,
                 whose
                 dreadful
                 and
                 mysterious
                 Throne
                 was
                 sufficient
                 to
                 revive
                 the
                 dead
                 Ashes
                 of
                 the
                 Sabean
                 Queen
                 to
                 prostrate
                 herself
                 before
                 this
                 new
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 much
                 excelling
                 the
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 the
                 richess
                 ,
                 the
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 happiness
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 And
                 thence
                 descending
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 sagacious
                 obsequiousness
                 ,
                 to
                 confute
                 the
                 malicious
                 Reports
                 of
                 malignant
                 tongues
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 envious
                 of
                 the
                 harmony
                 of
                 Christian
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 represented
                 his
                 Majesty
                 as
                 ill-affected
                 to
                 the
                 Austrian
                 Family
                 ,
                 whereas
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 testifie
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 that
                 excess
                 of
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 admirable
                 disposition
                 in
                 his
                 Majesty
                 towards
                 the
                 Emperour
                 his
                 Ally
                 ,
                 as
                 rendred
                 his
                 Embassy
                 abundantly
                 happy
                 and
                 successful
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 joined
                 to
                 the
                 Zeal
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 towards
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 Friendship
                 united
                 to
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 Moral
                 Vertues
                 made
                 perfect
                 by
                 spiritual
                 Qualifications
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 he
                 compared
                 his
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 to
                 that
                 Glorious
                 Sun
                 ,
                 which
                 communicating
                 his
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ,
                 affords
                 the
                 most
                 benign
                 influence
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Climate
                 ;
                 with
                 much
                 better
                 reason
                 therefore
                 ought
                 Germany
                 to
                 participate
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Circle
                 of
                 those
                 Rays
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 serve
                 wholly
                 to
                 obscure
                 and
                 darken
                 the
                 dim
                 and
                 barbarous
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Moon
                 .
                 In
                 sum
                 ,
                 Strozzi
                 knew
                 so
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 manage
                 his
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 play
                 the
                 Oratour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 obtained
                 considerable
                 assistances
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 the
                 Emperour
                 with
                 full
                 Demonstrations
                 of
                 all
                 obliging
                 Terms
                 ,
                 and
                 courteous
                 Treatments
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 thus
                 understood
                 what
                 preparations
                 are
                 making
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 pass
                 over
                 into
                 the
                 
                 Turks
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 transacting
                 in
                 those
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Mutiny
                 amongst
                 the
                 
                 Great
                 Beghs
                 at
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 in
                 Egypt
                 afforded
                 matter
                 for
                 trouble
                 and
                 consultation
                 at
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 those
                 Beghs
                 who
                 have
                 great
                 possessions
                 and
                 power
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 made
                 seizure
                 of
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 expiration
                 of
                 his
                 three
                 years
                 commonly
                 allotted
                 to
                 that
                 Government
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 near
                 upon
                 departure
                 .
                 The
                 demands
                 they
                 had
                 upon
                 him
                 was
                 for
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 three
                 thousand
                 purses
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Cairo
                 Account
                 ,
                 are
                 reckoned
                 seven
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Dollars
                 a
                 purse
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 against
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 restitution
                 thereof
                 they
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 his
                 liberty
                 .
                 This
                 insolence
                 against
                 so
                 eminent
                 a
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 qualified
                 with
                 such
                 absolute
                 power
                 in
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 by
                 marriage
                 of
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 neglects
                 and
                 disobedience
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 had
                 failed
                 in
                 the
                 full
                 payment
                 of
                 their
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 were
                 interpreted
                 as
                 evident
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 disaffection
                 ,
                 and
                 malignancy
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 people
                 entertained
                 against
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Subjection
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Sultan
                 immediately
                 dispatched
                 away
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 Horse
                 to
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 power
                 to
                 appease
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Lenitives
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 licentious
                 and
                 unbridled
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 a
                 Musselim
                 ,
                 or
                 Deputy
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Selictar
                 Aga
                 was
                 elected
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 this
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 greater
                 haste
                 ,
                 took
                 post
                 through
                 Asia
                 with
                 thirty
                 in
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 arrived
                 at
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 with
                 fair
                 terms
                 ,
                 and
                 restitution
                 of
                 some
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 all
                 matters
                 were
                 reduced
                 to
                 an
                 amicable
                 composure
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 Mutiniers
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fair
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 deferred
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 was
                 afterwards
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fashion
                 ,
                 when
                 time
                 and
                 opportunity
                 presented
                 ,
                 remunerated
                 to
                 those
                 factious
                 Spirits
                 with
                 a
                 severe
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 having
                 obtained
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 returned
                 from
                 his
                 Government
                 of
                 Cairo
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 refreshing
                 himself
                 some
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 embraces
                 of
                 his
                 young
                 Sultana
                 ,
                 an
                 Imperial
                 Command
                 for
                 immediate
                 payment
                 of
                 four
                 hundred
                 Purses
                 of
                 money
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 disturbed
                 his
                 delightful
                 quiet
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 made
                 a
                 present
                 payment
                 of
                 one
                 half
                 ,
                 but
                 desired
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 remainder
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 that
                 instant
                 supply
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 on
                 hopes
                 of
                 ease
                 of
                 his
                 Fine
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 impatient
                 of
                 any
                 delay
                 in
                 his
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 which
                 savours
                 of
                 obstinacy
                 or
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 another
                 Command
                 enjoining
                 present
                 compliance
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 penalty
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 neglect
                 ,
                 raised
                 the
                 Demand
                 from
                 four
                 hundred
                 to
                 six
                 hundred
                 Purses
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 as
                 readily
                 payed
                 as
                 required
                 ,
                 the
                 Kimacham
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 was
                 impowred
                 to
                 commit
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 four
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 the
                 fatal
                 Prison
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 few
                 find
                 other
                 Release
                 than
                 by
                 Death
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 comply
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 there
                 restrained
                 of
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 had
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 to
                 obtain
                 his
                 freedom
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 endeavours
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 suppose
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 by
                 this
                 Act
                 weakened
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 did
                 afterwards
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 his
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 conserve
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain
                 for
                 him
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Darbiquier
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 
                 remote
                 and
                 obscure
                 at
                 so
                 far
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 capable
                 to
                 shadow
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 popularity
                 and
                 affable
                 comportment
                 endanger
                 the
                 present
                 happy
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Office.
                 
              
               
                 Matters
                 growing
                 now
                 towards
                 action
                 ,
                 by
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 to
                 incourage
                 his
                 Vizier
                 in
                 a
                 continuance
                 of
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 Horse
                 and
                 a
                 Sword
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 favour
                 and
                 good
                 esteem
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 :
                 and
                 Orders
                 were
                 issued
                 out
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Empire
                 for
                 publick
                 Prayers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 some
                 days
                 before
                 the
                 Vizier
                 began
                 his
                 March
                 towards
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 This
                 appointment
                 of
                 publick
                 Devotions
                 occasioned
                 matter
                 of
                 argument
                 and
                 dispute
                 between
                 the
                 Mufti
                 and
                 a
                 Shegh
                 or
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 always
                 near
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 on
                 confidence
                 of
                 his
                 familiar
                 accesses
                 to
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 presumption
                 of
                 his
                 Sanctity
                 and
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 took
                 liberty
                 to
                 oppose
                 and
                 contradict
                 the
                 Oracle
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Law.
                 The
                 Problem
                 
                 in
                 question
                 was
                 ,
                 Whether
                 Prayers
                 appointed
                 for
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Arms
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 their
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 privately
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 Mosch
                 or
                 Oratory
                 apart
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 general
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 .
                 The
                 Mufti
                 maintained
                 the
                 last
                 Position
                 ,
                 citing
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 opinion
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 divers
                 Arabick
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 customs
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 and
                 past
                 times
                 .
                 The
                 Shegh
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 was
                 for
                 Devotions
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 every
                 Mosch
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 a
                 City
                 into
                 one
                 body
                 did
                 nothing
                 avail
                 or
                 inforce
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 being
                 true
                 Believers
                 were
                 all
                 illuminated
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 helps
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Prayers
                 more
                 fervent
                 or
                 more
                 acceptable
                 .
                 The
                 argument
                 was
                 hot
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Mufti
                 had
                 got
                 another
                 Shegh
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 pretend
                 to
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 illumination
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Mufti
                 's
                 opinion
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 undoubted
                 Interpreter
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 might
                 seem
                 able
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 resolve
                 the
                 knottiest
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 impose
                 an
                 assent
                 on
                 them
                 with
                 greater
                 authority
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Shegh
                 having
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 presently
                 got
                 most
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 Mufti
                 to
                 recant
                 his
                 former
                 opinion
                 as
                 erroneous
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 banish
                 the
                 other
                 Shegh
                 his
                 Companion
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 convinced
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 sooner
                 discovered
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 Preacher
                 deceived
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 feigned
                 illuminations
                 .
                 This
                 Victory
                 gained
                 the
                 Shegh
                 much
                 applause
                 and
                 esteem
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 vented
                 what
                 Doctrine
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 taken
                 for
                 Divine
                 Rules
                 and
                 Precepts
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 born
                 about
                 Van
                 on
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Vanni
                   Efendi
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Armenian
                 Race
                 :
                 he
                 preached
                 every
                 Friday
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 in
                 one
                 Mosch
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Sermons
                 were
                 stuffed
                 up
                 with
                 praises
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 invectives
                 against
                 Christians
                 ,
                 sentencing
                 all
                 polluted
                 and
                 profane
                 who
                 associate
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 exclaiming
                 against
                 the
                 abomination
                 of
                 Wine
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 confidently
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 strict
                 Observer
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 he
                 professes
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 his
                 Disciples
                 and
                 Familiars
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 excuse
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 such
                 matters
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 his
                 Illuminations
                 and
                 high
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 Sanctity
                 have
                 infranchised
                 him
                 from
                 observance
                 of
                 the
                 meaner
                 and
                 less
                 substantial
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 who
                 are
                 as
                 much
                 given
                 to
                 Predictions
                 and
                 Interpretations
                 
                 of
                 old
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 were
                 ,
                 busied
                 themselves
                 this
                 
                 year
                 more
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Event
                 of
                 this
                 War.
                 Some
                 who
                 had
                 studied
                 ancient
                 Arabick
                 Predictions
                 ,
                 had
                 extracted
                 certain
                 Astrological
                 Figures
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 framed
                 strange
                 fancies
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 humor
                 or
                 melancholy
                 of
                 the
                 Astrologer
                 ;
                 one
                 whereof
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 ear
                 ,
                 mentioning
                 divers
                 things
                 obscurely
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 general
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 advantage
                 and
                 Victory
                 should
                 remain
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 himself
                 should
                 shortly
                 make
                 a
                 Journey
                 ;
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 troubled
                 hereat
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ever
                 Pharaoh
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 his
                 Dream
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 called
                 the
                 Kadilescher
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 conferred
                 concerning
                 this
                 Prediction
                 :
                 all
                 things
                 pleased
                 him
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 making
                 a
                 Journey
                 .
                 Whither
                 that
                 Journey
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 ;
                 his
                 Arms
                 were
                 so
                 prosperous
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 conceived
                 the
                 Vizier
                 had
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 either
                 to
                 animate
                 or
                 recruit
                 his
                 Army
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 could
                 move
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 delightful
                 and
                 beloved
                 City
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 .
                 The
                 Kadilescher
                 supposing
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 put
                 that
                 Interpretation
                 thereon
                 which
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 replied
                 ,
                 Perhaps
                 ,
                 O
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 mean
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 again
                 return
                 to
                 your
                 sublime
                 and
                 happy
                 Port
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 suddenly
                 touched
                 herewith
                 burst
                 into
                 choler
                 :
                 
                 How
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 !
                 what
                 joy
                 ,
                 what
                 comfort
                 can
                 I
                 have
                 there
                 ?
                 Hath
                 not
                 that
                 place
                 been
                 fatal
                 to
                 my
                 Father
                 ?
                 What
                 benefit
                 had
                 my
                 Uncle
                 from
                 thence
                 ?
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 Race
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 all
                 my
                 Princes
                 Ancestors
                 been
                 subject
                 to
                 a
                 thousand
                 Mutinies
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ?
                 I
                 shall
                 sooner
                 than
                 return
                 thither
                 set
                 fire
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 City
                 with
                 my
                 Seraglio
                 brought
                 to
                 ashes
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 farther
                 discover
                 the
                 strange
                 aversion
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 resolution
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 built
                 a
                 small
                 Seraglio
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 that
                 near
                 Constantinople
                 called
                 
                   Odout
                   Pasha
                
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 most
                 frequently
                 resorted
                 after
                 that
                 City
                 fell
                 under
                 his
                 dislike
                 and
                 hatred
                 .
                 The
                 Village
                 where
                 his
                 Palace
                 was
                 built
                 was
                 called
                 Chiomlichoi
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Village
                 of
                 Pots
                 ,
                 where
                 earthen
                 vessels
                 were
                 made
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 changed
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 it
                 
                   Odout
                   Pasha
                
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 name
                 before
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 well
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 accustomed
                 to
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 two
                 poor
                 silly
                 Country-men
                 mistaking
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 it
                 simply
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 name
                 ,
                 were
                 apprehended
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bostangees
                 ;
                 and
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 as
                 contemners
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 immediate
                 Sentence
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 born
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Women
                 ,
                 for
                 joy
                 of
                 which
                 seven
                 days
                 of
                 Dunalma
                 ,
                 or
                 rejoycing
                 were
                 appointed
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Dominions
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 greatest
                 ,
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Artisans
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 outvy
                 each
                 other
                 in
                 their
                 shows
                 and
                 pastimes
                 to
                 entertain
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 was
                 erected
                 a
                 magnificent
                 Pavilion
                 for
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 were
                 shown
                 rare
                 artificial
                 Fire-works
                 invented
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Masters
                 thereof
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 :
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 firing
                 a
                 Rocket
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 ascending
                 with
                 usual
                 strength
                 ,
                 unhappily
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 Vest
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 standing
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 the
                 Tent
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Young
                 man
                 being
                 surprized
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 him
                 who
                 fired
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 happening
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 poor
                 Jew
                 ,
                 was
                 condemned
                 immediately
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 sentence
                 to
                 receive
                 eighty
                 
                 blows
                 on
                 the
                 soals
                 of
                 his
                 feet
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 report
                 went
                 ,
                 this
                 young
                 Favourite
                 not
                 appeased
                 with
                 this
                 slender
                 punishment
                 ,
                 obtained
                 the
                 Sultans
                 command
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp.
                 The
                 Vizier
                 was
                 astonished
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 Kanista
                 was
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 wondred
                 much
                 at
                 the
                 rashness
                 of
                 Serini
                 ,
                 in
                 attempting
                 a
                 work
                 so
                 difficult
                 without
                 probability
                 of
                 success
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 being
                 advised
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Garrison
                 was
                 ill
                 provided
                 of
                 Victuals
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 order
                 for
                 its
                 supply
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 
                 which
                 eighty
                 Carts
                 laden
                 with
                 Provisions
                 convoyed
                 by
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 Turks
                 ,
                 were
                 conducted
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Sigeth
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 interrupted
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 by
                 Serini's
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 were
                 routed
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 slight
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Provisions
                 taken
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Besieged
                 made
                 many
                 vigorous
                 Sallies
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 not
                 without
                 loss
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 the
                 better
                 uncovered
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 Lodgings
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 secure
                 from
                 Granadoes
                 ,
                 or
                 shot
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Batteries
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Artillery
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 not
                 so
                 timely
                 as
                 was
                 expected
                 ;
                 nor
                 were
                 the
                 Bomboes
                 and
                 Granadoes
                 so
                 artificially
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 spent
                 themselves
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 the
                 Succours
                 likewise
                 of
                 men
                 fell
                 very
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 numbers
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 Souldiery
                 being
                 drawn
                 from
                 their
                 Winter-quarters
                 before
                 the
                 colds
                 were
                 past
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 pasture
                 grown
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 murmur
                 ;
                 but
                 nothing
                 discontented
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 want
                 of
                 Pay
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 complaint
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 discouraged
                 them
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 their
                 adventure
                 :
                 against
                 all
                 which
                 Serini
                 provided
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Purse
                 ,
                 continuing
                 the
                 Siege
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 reputation
                 than
                 probable
                 hopes
                 of
                 success
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Army
                 was
                 at
                 least
                 diminished
                 two
                 thousand
                 in
                 its
                 number
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 four
                 hundred
                 Hungars
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 Germans
                 were
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Assaults
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 perished
                 by
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vigorous
                 and
                 frequent
                 Sallics
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 Serini
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 but
                 be
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 secured
                 from
                 the
                 advance
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 his
                 gross
                 and
                 numerous
                 Army
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Winter-quarters
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 before
                 Kanista
                 signified
                 their
                 advice
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 General
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Army
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 as
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 methodical
                 government
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 should
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 one
                 to
                 recruit
                 the
                 Forces
                 before
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 a
                 second
                 to
                 march
                 to
                 Osek
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 the
                 Enemies
                 passage
                 over
                 the
                 Dravns
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 assistance
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 most
                 useful
                 .
                 This
                 counsel
                 being
                 well
                 accepted
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Orders
                 were
                 immediately
                 issued
                 forth
                 to
                 General
                 Montecuculi
                 to
                 begin
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 obstruct
                 the
                 Turks
                 passage
                 over
                 the
                 Dravns
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 success
                 against
                 Kanista
                 was
                 of
                 that
                 high
                 importance
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 justly
                 require
                 the
                 imployment
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 Forces
                 in
                 its
                 concernment
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 one
                 Post
                 was
                 dispatched
                 after
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 Montecucli
                 to
                 sollicite
                 his
                 speedy
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Viziers
                 progress
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 attended
                 General
                 Sporch
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 every
                 day
                 expected
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Answer
                 proving
                 by
                 the
                 effect
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 present
                 excuse
                 ,
                 gave
                 occasion
                 of
                 sulpicion
                 ,
                 and
                 produced
                 that
                 discontent
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 zealous
                 ,
                 as
                 spread
                 a
                 rumor
                 through
                 all
                 Germany
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 disreputation
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 
                 Time
                 thus
                 being
                 protracted
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Forces
                 appearing
                 to
                 recruit
                 the
                 Leagure
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 advice
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Generals
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 just
                 going
                 to
                 dinner
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vizier
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 numerous
                 Army
                 was
                 within
                 *
                 three
                 Leagues
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Bridge
                 of
                 Osek
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
                 again
                 rebuilt
                 ,
                 planked
                 ,
                 and
                 compleated
                 ,
                 with
                 new
                 Timbers
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 forty
                 days
                 ;
                 many
                 hands
                 making
                 light
                 work
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 first
                 founded
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 six
                 years
                 :
                 which
                 Expendition
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 this
                 Bridge
                 was
                 not
                 formed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 nor
                 founded
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 ,
                 but
                 new
                 framed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Woods
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 comliness
                 and
                 order
                 as
                 besits
                 a
                 Bridge
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 and
                 length
                 ,
                 passing
                 over
                 a
                 wild
                 Marsh
                 or
                 Fen.
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 Viziers
                 so
                 near
                 approach
                 was
                 strange
                 to
                 Serini
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 calculation
                 made
                 of
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 yet
                 expect
                 him
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Vizier
                 apprehending
                 the
                 straitness
                 in
                 which
                 Kanista
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 gross
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 made
                 more
                 expedite
                 Journies
                 with
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 unknown
                 to
                 Serini
                 ,
                 his
                 daring
                 spirit
                 was
                 once
                 resolved
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 Battel
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 opinion
                 was
                 also
                 Count
                 Strozzi
                 ;
                 but
                 Olach
                 dissenting
                 ,
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 ingage
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 the
                 Siege
                 was
                 
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 with
                 good
                 order
                 retreated
                 to
                 Serinswar
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 arrived
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 leaving
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 Match
                 ,
                 Shovels
                 ,
                 twenty
                 Carts
                 of
                 Meal
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Iron
                 Guns
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Pilgrim
                 ever
                 followed
                 his
                 way
                 with
                 more
                 devotion
                 to
                 the
                 sacred
                 Shrine
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Vizier
                 was
                 willingly
                 led
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 his
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Walls
                 of
                 Serinswar
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 intentions
                 inclined
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 consummation
                 of
                 the
                 War.
                 Over
                 against
                 this
                 envied
                 Fort
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 Hill
                 strong
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 incompasled
                 with
                 a
                 narrow
                 Ditch
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 narrow
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 a
                 Horse
                 can
                 leap
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 so
                 shallow
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 forded
                 .
                 This
                 Hill
                 Serini
                 proposed
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Collegues
                 or
                 Coadjutors
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Olach
                
                 and
                 Spaar
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 commodious
                 to
                 incamp
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 because
                 lying
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 could
                 easily
                 be
                 relieved
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 serve
                 as
                 a
                 Redoubt
                 or
                 Out-work
                 to
                 the
                 Fort
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 upon
                 all
                 extremities
                 they
                 might
                 find
                 Sanctuary
                 and
                 refuge
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 near
                 approach
                 had
                 made
                 that
                 impression
                 of
                 fear
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 safety
                 seemed
                 to
                 remain
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 could
                 see
                 the
                 River
                 Mura
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 Serini
                 more
                 successful
                 in
                 his
                 perswasions
                 to
                 assault
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 wearied
                 with
                 their
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 busied
                 in
                 extending
                 their
                 Tents
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Generals
                 being
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 hazard
                 for
                 them
                 alone
                 to
                 venture
                 their
                 Forces
                 in
                 so
                 unequal
                 a
                 Combate
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 expect
                 Montecuculi
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 whose
                 Forces
                 the
                 lot
                 of
                 War
                 would
                 be
                 less
                 hazardous
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 wholly
                 certain
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 great
                 Enterprises
                 have
                 been
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 wanted
                 only
                 resolution
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 successful
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 being
                 commonly
                 favourable
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 to
                 bold
                 and
                 daring
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 the
                 disunion
                 also
                 of
                 Generals
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 overthrow
                 of
                 the
                 wisest
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 Wars
                 have
                 been
                 observed
                 nover
                 to
                 have
                 thrived
                 where
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 Armies
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 dissenting
                 humors
                 of
                 different
                 interests
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 timidity
                 on
                 the
                 Christian
                 part
                 raised
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 stop
                 or
                 opposition
                 passing
                 the
                 River
                 Muer
                 ,
                 they
                 arrived
                 at
                 Serinswar
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 immediately
                 fell
                 to
                 their
                 Mattock
                 and
                 
                 Spade
                 ,
                 breaking
                 ground
                 for
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 continued
                 labour
                 
                 they
                 so
                 diligently
                 attended
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 seventeen
                 days
                 they
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 ditch
                 of
                 the
                 Fort
                 :
                 only
                 whilst
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 transporting
                 their
                 Numbers
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 the
                 generous
                 spirit
                 of
                 Strozzi
                 not
                 enduring
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 passage
                 so
                 easie
                 and
                 open
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 opposed
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 small
                 Force
                 against
                 the
                 greater
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 resolutely
                 performed
                 the
                 Action
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 killed
                 five
                 hundred
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 unfortunately
                 shot
                 by
                 a
                 Musket-bullet
                 in
                 the
                 forehead
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 gloriously
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 one
                 Chisfareas
                 ,
                 a
                 renowned
                 Croatian
                 Captain
                 ,
                 ended
                 his
                 days
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 and
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 interim
                 General
                 Montecuculi
                 arrived
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 Count
                 Serini
                 with
                 all
                 evidences
                 and
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 respect
                 and
                 hearty
                 welcome
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 both
                 passed
                 an
                 appearance
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 friendly
                 correspondence
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 Montecuculi
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 opportunity
                 was
                 over-slipt
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 at
                 first
                 have
                 been
                 performed
                 ,
                 rather
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 surprize
                 than
                 open
                 Battle
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Army
                 had
                 arrived
                 to
                 its
                 full
                 numbers
                 ,
                 consisting
                 now
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 reasons
                 Serini
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 Confines
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 maintained
                 by
                 men
                 that
                 carry
                 their
                 thumbs
                 at
                 their
                 girdles
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Armies
                 made
                 resty
                 with
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 wanton
                 with
                 luxury
                 .
                 That
                 those
                 Armies
                 were
                 raised
                 not
                 to
                 consume
                 and
                 exhaust
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Exchequers
                 of
                 their
                 States
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 satisfactory
                 amends
                 by
                 a
                 valiant
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 Interest
                 which
                 they
                 owned
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Enemy
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 attempted
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 fault
                 or
                 neglect
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 who
                 under
                 the
                 very
                 Walls
                 of
                 Kanisia
                 resolved
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 Battle
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Generals
                 supposed
                 it
                 more
                 prudence
                 and
                 caution
                 to
                 protract
                 the
                 Engagement
                 till
                 his
                 Arrival
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 now
                 happily
                 conjoyed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 nothing
                 ought
                 to
                 deter
                 them
                 from
                 a
                 glorious
                 Attempt
                 on
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 consisting
                 of
                 above
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 ill
                 disciplined
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 armed
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 prowess
                 of
                 their
                 Veterane
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 far
                 exceeded
                 them
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 courage
                 .
                 These
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 expressions
                 Serini
                 used
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 prove
                 what
                 he
                 averred
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatched
                 a
                 confident
                 Person
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 who
                 spake
                 naturally
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Language
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 Resident
                 ,
                 then
                 entertained
                 under
                 custody
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 true
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 Messenger
                 soon
                 after
                 returned
                 with
                 this
                 short
                 account
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Nisi
                   me
                   mortuum
                   velis
                   ,
                   ampliùs
                   non
                   rescribas
                   ,
                   hîc
                   vix
                   sunt
                   triginta
                   millia
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   nec
                   illa
                   satis
                   electa
                   ,
                   quid
                   vos
                   à
                   pugna
                   deterret
                   ?
                   Tormenta
                   Arcis
                   nimis
                   in
                   altum
                   exploduntur
                   .
                
                 Which
                 in
                 English
                 is
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   Unless
                   you
                   desire
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   write
                   not
                   back
                   to
                   me
                   again
                   ,
                   here
                   are
                   scarce
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   ill
                   provided
                   ,
                   what
                   then
                   should
                   deter
                   you
                   from
                   an
                   Engagement
                   ?
                
                 The
                 Cannon
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 are
                 too
                 high
                 mounted
                 ,
                 or
                 shoot
                 over
                 .
                 Serini
                 gave
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 Montecuculi
                 ,
                 who
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 General
                 
                 Sporch
                 came
                 up
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 immediately
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 Army
                 into
                 Battalia
                 ;
                 Sporch
                 being
                 arrived
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 resolved
                 to
                 expect
                 Marquess
                 Baden
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deferred
                 the
                 Battel
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Turks
                 advantaging
                 themselves
                 by
                 these
                 delays
                 ,
                 had
                 worked
                 themselves
                 under
                 ground
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 Montecuculi
                 entring
                 into
                 Serini's
                 Fort
                 (
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 upon
                 what
                 reasons
                 of
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 or
                 discontent
                 )
                 cleared
                 Serini's
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 dispossessed
                 the
                 
                 Governour
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 Sirini
                 perceived
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 anger
                 and
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 he
                 quitted
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Residence
                 at
                 Chiacaturno
                 ,
                 with
                 intent
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 just
                 Appeal
                 and
                 Complaint
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 availing
                 themselves
                 of
                 these
                 delays
                 and
                 discontents
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 forward
                 in
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 having
                 Mined
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Walls
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 they
                 blew
                 up
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Half
                 Moons
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Defendants
                 were
                 so
                 terrifyed
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 amazement
                 they
                 left
                 open
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Sally
                 Ports
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 entering
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 whole
                 Garrison
                 into
                 disorder
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 1900.
                 fighting
                 men
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 no
                 safety
                 remaining
                 but
                 in
                 flight
                 ,
                 they
                 forsook
                 their
                 Fort
                 ,
                 and
                 crouding
                 over
                 the
                 Bridge
                 in
                 confused
                 heaps
                 ,
                 broke
                 it
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 over-pressure
                 of
                 its
                 burden
                 ;
                 by
                 fall
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 many
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 350
                 which
                 remained
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 fate
                 of
                 Serini's
                 Fort
                 ,
                 built
                 with
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 by
                 Cowardice
                 and
                 ill
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 only
                 with
                 20.
                 
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 150.
                 
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 withstood
                 a
                 most
                 impetuous
                 and
                 fierce
                 storm
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 was
                 less
                 tenable
                 than
                 a
                 Palancha
                 ,
                 though
                 Garrisoned
                 with
                 1900.
                 men
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 assault
                 one
                 alone
                 had
                 Courage
                 to
                 fire
                 his
                 Musket
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 adventured
                 to
                 draw
                 a
                 Sword
                 :
                 unless
                 certain
                 Voluntiers
                 ,
                 and
                 French
                 Officers
                 ,
                 whose
                 Courage
                 only
                 renowned
                 their
                 own
                 Deaths
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 to
                 upbraid
                 the
                 Cowardice
                 of
                 their
                 Companions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Fort
                 were
                 only
                 found
                 five
                 small
                 Field
                 Pieces
                 ,
                 one
                 whole
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Mortar
                 piece
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 small
                 ones
                 belonging
                 to
                 Count
                 Serini
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 also
                 one
                 Morter
                 piece
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 small
                 Field
                 pieces
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Serini
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 Guns
                 of
                 weight
                 or
                 value
                 ,
                 were
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fort
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 judged
                 not
                 long
                 tenable
                 ,
                 and
                 decreed
                 to
                 be
                 abandoned
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Serinswar
                 being
                 thus
                 taken
                 was
                 immediately
                 demolished
                 by
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 razed
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 either
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 seem
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 or
                 Vow
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 multiply
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 present
                 occasions
                 required
                 rather
                 the
                 active
                 Force
                 of
                 a
                 moving
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 we
                 proceed
                 farther
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 pertinent
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 declare
                 the
                 reasons
                 and
                 grounds
                 of
                 the
                 preceeding
                 neglects
                 and
                 discountenance
                 passed
                 upon
                 Serini
                 by
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 vindicated
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 cast
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 express
                 Order
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 willing
                 for
                 some
                 private
                 respects
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Serini
                 abased
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 actions
                 obscured
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 (
                 what
                 before
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 first
                 pretence
                 the
                 Turks
                 made
                 for
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 Fort
                 of
                 Serinswar
                 ,
                 raised
                 against
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 and
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Peace
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 violence
                 against
                 Varadin
                 may
                 be
                 pleaded
                 as
                 equal
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 exceeding
                 the
                 present
                 breach
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 this
                 was
                 only
                 subsequent
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 just
                 recompence
                 or
                 effect
                 thereof
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 stone
                 of
                 scandal
                 and
                 offence
                 ,
                 which
                 drew
                 after
                 it
                 that
                 deadly
                 War
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 unwillingly
                 engaged
                 against
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 him
                 freely
                 to
                 intimate
                 unto
                 Serini
                 ,
                 his
                 desire
                 rather
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 Fort
                 demolished
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Peace
                 interrupted
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 Serini
                 yielding
                 no
                 Ear
                 ,
                 drew
                 upon
                 himself
                 the
                 deserved
                 displeasure
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 gracious
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 permitted
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 obstinacy
                 and
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 just
                 snare
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 folly
                 .
                 But
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 that
                 displeasure
                 which
                 was
                 Justice
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 emulation
                 in
                 his
                 Ministers
                 
                 who
                 beholding
                 with
                 jealous
                 Eyes
                 his
                 actions
                 and
                 succesies
                 the
                 Winter
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 enraged
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 exalted
                 his
                 name
                 to
                 that
                 glory
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 honoured
                 him
                 with
                 Medals
                 of
                 Gold
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Golden
                 Fleece
                 ;
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 as
                 a
                 demonstration
                 of
                 his
                 esteem
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Token
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Francis
                   Barberini
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Pension
                 of
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Crowns
                 a
                 Month
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 European
                 Princes
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 made
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 applications
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Congratulatory
                 Letters
                 ,
                 admiring
                 his
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 and
                 applauding
                 his
                 Successes
                 ;
                 permitting
                 their
                 Gazets
                 and
                 Diurnals
                 ,
                 Weekly
                 to
                 divulge
                 and
                 publish
                 his
                 praises
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 may
                 rationally
                 be
                 collected
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 occasion
                 of
                 that
                 Envy
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 cold
                 assistances
                 ,
                 and
                 slow
                 succours
                 ,
                 obstructed
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Kanisia
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 valiant
                 defence
                 of
                 Serinswar
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 decryed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 Fort
                 erected
                 without
                 due
                 and
                 mature
                 consideration
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 art
                 ,
                 or
                 regular
                 proportions
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 render
                 it
                 tenable
                 ;
                 accusing
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 rashness
                 and
                 temerity
                 of
                 Serim's
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 judgment
                 and
                 experience
                 in
                 Military
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 leave
                 now
                 the
                 sad
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 quarrels
                 and
                 dissentious
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Grand
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Gods
                 Church
                 always
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 sow
                 for
                 advancement
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 cast
                 our
                 Eyes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 unhappy
                 Hungary
                 .
                 The
                 Siege
                 of
                 Kanisia
                 being
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 Serinswar
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 demolished
                 ,
                 success
                 had
                 swelled
                 ,
                 and
                 puffed
                 up
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 a
                 height
                 that
                 nothing
                 seemed
                 difficult
                 or
                 impossible
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 controversies
                 and
                 delays
                 gave
                 that
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 but
                 losses
                 ,
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 a
                 total
                 ruine
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 who
                 pittied
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 poor
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 cast
                 his
                 Eyes
                 of
                 mercy
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 granting
                 some
                 more
                 happy
                 successes
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Armes
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 Valour
                 and
                 Fortune
                 of
                 Count
                 Soisé
                 ,
                 a
                 French
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 distinct
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Montecuculi
                 ,
                 began
                 his
                 first
                 attempt
                 and
                 enterprize
                 upon
                 Nitra
                 ,
                 where
                 several
                 persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 ,
                 were
                 assembled
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 War.
                 Soise
                 having
                 taken
                 his
                 convenient
                 measures
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 due
                 
                 approaches
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 shook
                 so
                 shroadly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 opened
                 a
                 very
                 wide
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 plying
                 Granadoes
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 so
                 assrighted
                 the
                 Besieged
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 they
                 offered
                 a
                 Parley
                 ,
                 which
                 Soisé
                 accepted
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 upon
                 advice
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Varadin
                   ,
                   Solnoc
                   ,
                   Temiswar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 adjacent
                 ,
                 were
                 collecting
                 Forces
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 relieve
                 the
                 Town
                 )
                 entered
                 into
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 concluding
                 upon
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 Surrendered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 marched
                 out
                 with
                 their
                 Colours
                 folded
                 ,
                 and
                 Muskets
                 under
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 leading
                 their
                 Horses
                 ,
                 had
                 Convoy
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Chomar
                 .
              
               
                 Soisé
                 having
                 obtained
                 this
                 success
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 Consultation
                 about
                 recovery
                 of
                 Newhausel
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 not
                 Forces
                 judged
                 sufficient
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 his
                 endeavours
                 and
                 designs
                 upon
                 Lewa
                 ,
                 or
                 Leventz
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 casually
                 engaged
                 with
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 fourteen
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 marching
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Nitra
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 in
                 unawares
                 upon
                 his
                 Rereguard
                 :
                 whereupon
                 
                 Soisé
                 commanded
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 his
                 Major
                 General
                 Guarnieri
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Colonels
                 Caprara
                 ,
                 and
                 Zeitsch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 then
                 marching
                 in
                 the
                 Van
                 to
                 face
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 Charge
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 performed
                 with
                 that
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 Vigour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 routed
                 and
                 pursued
                 them
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 River
                 Giava
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 place
                 Soisé
                 Encamped
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 advantagious
                 situation
                 made
                 a
                 line
                 of
                 Circumvallation
                 about
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 strengthening
                 it
                 with
                 some
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 having
                 recovered
                 a
                 convenient
                 Retreat
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 remained
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 there
                 reinforced
                 themselves
                 with
                 additional
                 Recruits
                 ,
                 returned
                 again
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 with
                 extremity
                 of
                 fury
                 and
                 despair
                 ,
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Christian
                 Camp
                 :
                 Fortune
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 remained
                 doubtful
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 admirable
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 overcame
                 ,
                 leaving
                 a
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 extended
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 many
                 were
                 drowned
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 fled
                 ;
                 leaving
                 a
                 rich
                 Booty
                 for
                 reward
                 to
                 the
                 Conquerours
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 being
                 successful
                 ,
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 check
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 their
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 delay
                 proceeded
                 to
                 Lewa
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 having
                 been
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 battered
                 with
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 surrendred
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 was
                 found
                 ,
                 a
                 considerable
                 quantity
                 of
                 Meal
                 ,
                 and
                 twenty
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 Artillery
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 (
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 insult
                 offered
                 at
                 Rome
                 by
                 the
                 Corst
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 House
                 and
                 Person
                 )
                 being
                 this
                 Year
                 composed
                 ;
                 those
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 about
                 3000.
                 
                 Horse
                 ,
                 sent
                 first
                 into
                 Italy
                 to
                 avenge
                 this
                 affront
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 Coligni
                 ,
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 pass
                 into
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 several
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 Voluntiers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nation
                 ,
                 joining
                 themselves
                 ,
                 formed
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 4000.
                 
                 Horse
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 valiant
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 action
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 also
                 ,
                 whose
                 words
                 expressed
                 and
                 breathed
                 out
                 nothing
                 but
                 holy
                 zeal
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 promised
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 10000.
                 
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 3000.
                 
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Trieste
                 into
                 Croatia
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 promise
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 Nuntio
                 at
                 Vienna
                 :
                 for
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 which
                 religious
                 and
                 considerable
                 succour
                 ,
                 Count
                 Leslie
                 was
                 dispatched
                 from
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Court
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 Character
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 those
                 Offices
                 of
                 grateful
                 acceptance
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 due
                 to
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 merit
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 .
                 But
                 scarce
                 was
                 Leslie
                 arrived
                 at
                 Venice
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 understood
                 (
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 admiration
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 Army
                 was
                 by
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 which
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 was
                 assigned
                 ,
                 than
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 Rome
                 it
                 was
                 seriously
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 expence
                 was
                 too
                 great
                 to
                 be
                 charged
                 on
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 also
                 were
                 themselves
                 unwilling
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 separated
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 at
                 Vienna
                 were
                 understood
                 to
                 be
                 frivolous
                 pretences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 causes
                 thereof
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 sinister
                 Offices
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 ill
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Interest
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 
                   Don
                   Mario
                
                 his
                 General
                 ,
                 falling
                 from
                 their
                 resolutions
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 Count
                 Leslie
                 was
                 revoked
                 from
                 his
                 employment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 disappointed
                 of
                 so
                 considerable
                 a
                 succour
                 .
              
               
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pastoral
                 care
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 altogether
                 dormant
                 and
                 careless
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Flock
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 having
                 disbanded
                 
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 less
                 than
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 defect
                 thereof
                 with
                 mony
                 ;
                 for
                 raising
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 charged
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 State
                 through
                 all
                 Italy
                 (
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 Venice
                 only
                 excepted
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wars
                 already
                 with
                 the
                 
                 Turks
                 exempted
                 them
                 from
                 farther
                 Taxes
                 )
                 with
                 an
                 imposition
                 of
                 
                   6.
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 of
                 their
                 yearly
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 or
                 Tiths
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 amounted
                 to
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 700
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 Bills
                 of
                 Exchange
                 ,
                 was
                 remitted
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Venice
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Court.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Troops
                 were
                 arrived
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 Coligni
                 ,
                 which
                 joining
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 General
                 Montecuculi
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Army
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 designed
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 for
                 recovery
                 of
                 Lewa
                 or
                 Leventz
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 lay
                 desolate
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Count
                 Badian
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 vertue
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 that
                 and
                 former
                 successes
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 subjection
                 of
                 Possonium
                 and
                 Vienna
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 who
                 disposes
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 laws
                 and
                 bounds
                 to
                 the
                 licentiousness
                 and
                 unlimited
                 Pride
                 and
                 Avarice
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 took
                 off
                 the
                 Wheels
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 move
                 slowly
                 and
                 warily
                 ,
                 having
                 an
                 Eye
                 always
                 backwards
                 to
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Montecuculi
                 ,
                 who
                 attended
                 them
                 along
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Muer
                 ,
                 or
                 Mura
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilst
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 Armies
                 marched
                 in
                 view
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Walachian
                 and
                 Moldavian
                 Forces
                 joining
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Chusacin
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 to
                 recover
                 Leventz
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 scarce
                 setled
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 lately
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 yet
                 valiantly
                 repulsed
                 two
                 fierce
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 Bravery
                 ,
                 that
                 2000.
                 were
                 slain
                 under
                 the
                 very
                 Walls
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                 Soisé
                 passed
                 the
                 Nitra
                 with
                 his
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 hastning
                 his
                 march
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 Encamped
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 a
                 Hill
                 called
                 S
                 t
                 Benet
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 discovered
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Body
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 approaching
                 nearer
                 ,
                 threw
                 up
                 some
                 Earth
                 and
                 Works
                 by
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Grava
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 having
                 found
                 a
                 fordable
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 Soisé
                 in
                 less
                 than
                 two
                 hours
                 passed
                 the
                 gross
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Enemy
                 observing
                 ,
                 left
                 their
                 Siege
                 ,
                 abandoned
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 displaid
                 their
                 Army
                 in
                 open
                 Field
                 ,
                 which
                 consisting
                 of
                 25
                 or
                 30
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 appeared
                 much
                 more
                 numerous
                 than
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 these
                 Forces
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Husacin
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 were
                 joined
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Anatolia
                 ,
                 and
                 Cidizade
                 ,
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Temeswar
                 ,
                 four
                 Boluchees
                 of
                 Spahees
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Force
                 of
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 ,
                 and
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 under
                 their
                 respective
                 
                 Princes
                 ,
                 which
                 composed
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 computed
                 ,
                 of
                 above
                 25000.
                 men
                 .
                 Upon
                 approach
                 of
                 Husaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 gave
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 retreated
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 Enemy
                 in
                 a
                 larger
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 afford
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 greater
                 confidence
                 in
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 design
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 act
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 supposing
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 be
                 fled
                 for
                 fear
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 boldness
                 marched
                 forward
                 .
                 And
                 believing
                 this
                 retreat
                 to
                 proceed
                 rather
                 of
                 fear
                 than
                 policy
                 ,
                 continued
                 to
                 contemn
                 the
                 pusillanimity
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 argue
                 too
                 much
                 regard
                 and
                 esteem
                 of
                 their
                 Force
                 ,
                 vouchsafed
                 not
                 to
                 send
                 Scouts
                 abroad
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 view
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 prevent
                 surprisal
                 :
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Officers
                 wisely
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Souldier
                 ought
                 never
                 to
                 despise
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 perswaded
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 considerable
                 Body
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 view
                 and
                 discover
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Force
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 small
                 Skirmish
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 some
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 brought
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 General
                 ;
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 upon
                 Examination
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 Count
                 Susa
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 the
                 number
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 altered
                 the
                 opinion
                 Husaein
                 had
                 conceived
                 of
                 the
                 Cowardice
                 and
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 power
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 that
                 whole
                 night
                 the
                 Turks
                 past
                 with
                 watchsul
                 and
                 vigilant
                 Guards
                 ;
                 their
                 Arms
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 whole
                 Camp
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 desence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 being
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 breaking
                 discovered
                 
                 the
                 Christian
                 Army
                 at
                 so
                 near
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 several
                 motions
                 might
                 be
                 discerned
                 ;
                 and
                 putting
                 themselves
                 in
                 Array
                 for
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 made
                 two
                 Wings
                 of
                 Horse
                 ;
                 each
                 Wing
                 consisting
                 of
                 3000.
                 
                 Horse
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 Armed
                 Cap-a-pe
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 provided
                 ;
                 the
                 Foot
                 marched
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 well
                 appointed
                 and
                 sitted
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 raised
                 with
                 chearful
                 Courages
                 ,
                 as
                 rendered
                 them
                 in
                 appearance
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 a
                 Warlike
                 and
                 formidable
                 Army
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 likewise
                 drew
                 themselves
                 into
                 Battalia
                 ,
                 defirous
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 the
                 right
                 Wing
                 was
                 Commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 left
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 .
                 The
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 composed
                 of
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 Horse
                 ,
                 except
                 2
                 or
                 3000
                 Janizaries
                 ,
                 sent
                 as
                 an
                 Auxiliary
                 Force
                 from
                 Newhaufel
                 ,
                 and
                 Strigonium
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 Armies
                 thus
                 rauged
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 defiance
                 ,
                 stood
                 in
                 view
                 each
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 until
                 Husaein
                 Commanded
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Marsh
                 or
                 Fen
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 but
                 several
                 would
                 have
                 perswaded
                 him
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 not
                 proving
                 to
                 expectation
                 ,
                 the
                 Marsh
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 disadvantage
                 to
                 their
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 greater
                 slaughter
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 Husaein
                 Couragiously
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 men
                 who
                 would
                 Conquer
                 were
                 to
                 look
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 behind
                 them
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 save
                 their
                 lives
                 by
                 slight
                 ,
                 were
                 fit
                 to
                 perish
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 safety
                 from
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 consisted
                 in
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 and
                 Victory
                 over
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 having
                 thus
                 passed
                 the
                 Marsh
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 halt
                 and
                 faced
                 the
                 Christians
                 until
                 Noon
                 ;
                 who
                 moved
                 not
                 a
                 foot
                 from
                 their
                 ground
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 obtain
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 being
                 in
                 their
                 Faces
                 ,
                 would
                 upon
                 declining
                 be
                 an
                 offence
                 unto
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 both
                 Generals
                 made
                 their
                 Orations
                 to
                 their
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Countries
                 Glory
                 and
                 Safety
                 ;
                 suggested
                 with
                 those
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Rhetorick
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 principles
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 both
                 parties
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 suppose
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Licence
                 of
                 Historians
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 this
                 essect
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Speech
                   of
                   Count
                   Susa
                   to
                   his
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   WHen
                   I
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   consider
                   besore
                   us
                   (
                   Fellow
                   Souldiers
                   )
                   those
                   Enemies
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   object
                   of
                   our
                   fury
                   and
                   rage
                   ,
                   I
                   conceive
                   words
                   more
                   necessary
                   to
                   moderate
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   your
                   anger
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   sight
                   with
                   diseretion
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   raise
                   your
                   Spirits
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   of
                   Warlike
                   Courage
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   consists
                   the
                   sasety
                   and
                   glory
                   of
                   this
                   days
                   Fortune
                   .
                   For
                   these
                   are
                   they
                   ,
                   who
                   lately
                   in
                   cool
                   blood
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   Arms
                   and
                   Nations
                   ,
                   unhumanly
                   butchered
                   our
                   Countrymen
                   and
                   Kindred
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   no
                   difference
                   between
                   Captives
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   Malesactors
                   ,
                   but
                   like
                   Thieves
                   ,
                   and
                   Murderers
                   ,
                   sentenced
                   brave
                   men
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   crime
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   they
                   unhappily
                   fought
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   their
                   Country
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   they
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   times
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   consume
                   your
                   
                   Borders
                   ,
                   and
                   rob
                   your
                   Markets
                   ;
                   and
                   whose
                   Capitulations
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   make
                   yet
                   all
                   acts
                   of
                   hostility
                   lawful
                   :
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   grand
                   Enemies
                   and
                   despisers
                   of
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   against
                   whom
                   whosoever
                   dies
                   ,
                   is
                   both
                   a
                   Conquerour
                   and
                   a
                   Martyr
                   .
                   This
                   Army
                   before
                   your
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   consists
                   in
                   part
                   of
                   Moldavian
                   ,
                   and
                   Valachian
                   Christians
                   ,
                   forced
                   to
                   this
                   War
                   by
                   compulsion
                   ,
                   not
                   of
                   choice
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   are
                   either
                   Turks
                   educated
                   in
                   the
                   sostness
                   of
                   Asia
                   ,
                   or
                   Tartars
                   who
                   never
                   made
                   advantage
                   by
                   Battle
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   flight
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   they
                   with
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   this
                   day
                   to
                   contend
                   before
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   Lewa
                   ,
                   where
                   many
                   of
                   your
                   Wives
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   Friends
                   ,
                   are
                   immured
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   Spectators
                   of
                   your
                   Vertue
                   and
                   Courage
                   :
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   valiantly
                   address
                   our selves
                   to
                   this
                   Battle
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   Hungary
                   and
                   Germany
                   depends
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Speech
                   of
                   Husaein
                   Pasha
                   to
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   WHilst
                   our
                   General
                   the
                   Grand
                   Vizier
                   is
                   so
                   successful
                   in
                   his
                   Arms
                   abroad
                   ,
                   having
                   subdued
                   the
                   strong
                   Fortresses
                   of
                   Oywar
                   and
                   Serinswar
                   ,
                   and
                   struck
                   a
                   terrour
                   and
                   amazement
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   our
                   formidable
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   let
                   not
                   us
                   be
                   unactive
                   ,
                   or
                   want
                   our
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   renown
                   and
                   fame
                   of
                   triumph
                   and
                   Victory
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   put
                   you
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   the
                   glorious
                   exploits
                   of
                   your
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   whose
                   Valour
                   and
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   which
                   formed
                   this
                   vast
                   Empire
                   round
                   about
                   us
                   ,
                   you
                   ought
                   now
                   to
                   imitate
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   the
                   World
                   new
                   prooss
                   ,
                   how
                   emulous
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   exceed
                   the
                   Courage
                   and
                   bravery
                   of
                   former
                   times
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   divisions
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Power
                   have
                   contended
                   hitherto
                   with
                   their
                   Enemies
                   on
                   unequal
                   terms
                   ,
                   and
                   droven
                   them
                   forth
                   from
                   their
                   shelters
                   of
                   Trenches
                   and
                   Bulwarks
                   ;
                   but
                   here
                   you
                   have
                   an
                   open
                   Field
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   nothing
                   between
                   you
                   and
                   the
                   naked
                   Breasts
                   of
                   your
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   we
                   stand
                   in
                   equal
                   numbers
                   and
                   terms
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   nothing
                   can
                   win
                   the
                   day
                   but
                   only
                   Valour
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   lose
                   it
                   but
                   meer
                   Cowardice
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   shattered
                   Companies
                   we
                   have
                   expelled
                   last
                   Year
                   from
                   Oywar
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Companions
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   whose
                   Bodies
                   and
                   Heads
                   we
                   have
                   heaped
                   before
                   Strigonium
                   :
                   should
                   we
                   submit
                   to
                   be
                   subdued
                   by
                   these
                   ,
                   whom
                   our
                   Osmanlees
                   have
                   so
                   often
                   Conquered
                   ;
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   only
                   stain
                   our selves
                   with
                   the
                   highest
                   infamy
                   and
                   shame
                   ,
                   but
                   give
                   a
                   turn
                   to
                   the
                   Universal
                   Fortune
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Arms.
                   
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   time
                   it
                   was
                   Noon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sun
                   turning
                   it self
                   from
                   the
                   Christian
                   to
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Army
                   ,
                   a
                   Warning
                   piece
                   was
                   fired
                   from
                   the
                   Christian
                   Camp
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   sign
                   their
                   whole
                   Army
                   began
                   to
                   advance
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   chearfullness
                   to
                   approach
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   who
                   stood
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   them
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   
                   first
                   onset
                   the
                   Christians
                   poured
                   a
                   plentiful
                   Volly
                   of
                   shot
                   on
                   the
                   Turks
                   and
                   Tartars
                   ,
                   which
                   composed
                   the
                   main
                   body
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   immediately
                   they
                   put
                   themselves
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   two
                   Wings
                   to
                   an
                   unequal
                   Battel
                   ,
                   who
                   resisted
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   they
                   followed
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   their
                   Companions
                   ,
                   leaving
                   their
                   Baggage
                   and
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   Christians
                   ;
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   pursuit
                   slew
                   the
                   Turks
                   without
                   compassion
                   or
                   resistance
                   ;
                   filling
                   the
                   Fields
                   with
                   dead
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rivers
                   with
                   blood
                   ,
                   until
                   Night
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   shelter
                   of
                   the
                   distressed
                   ,
                   gave
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   their
                   farther
                   slaughter
                   :
                   such
                   as
                   escaped
                   betook
                   themselves
                   to
                   
                   Strigonium
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   refused
                   either
                   passage
                   over
                   the
                   Water
                   or
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   refuge
                   or
                   entertainment
                   after
                   their
                   wearisome
                   flight
                   ;
                   for
                   Strigonium
                   it self
                   was
                   judged
                   now
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   attempt
                   after
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Victory
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   reason
                   or
                   policy
                   to
                   unfurnish
                   themselves
                   of
                   necessary
                   provisions
                   to
                   supply
                   or
                   relieve
                   
                   a
                   discouraged
                   and
                   cowed
                   Army
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Moldavians
                   ,
                   and
                   Valachians
                   ,
                   sinding
                   themselves
                   half
                   famished
                   ,
                   forced
                   their
                   Princes
                   to
                   return
                   home
                   ,
                   being
                   glad
                   of
                   the
                   occasion
                   to
                   acquit
                   themselves
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   
                   Wars
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   used
                   more
                   like
                   Slaves
                   than
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   The
                   Princes
                   though
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   this
                   unlicensed
                   departure
                   ,
                   and
                   desertion
                   of
                   the
                   Wars
                   might
                   bring
                   upon
                   their
                   persons
                   ,
                   were
                   yet
                   necessitated
                   to
                   yield
                   to
                   the
                   violence
                   and
                   mutiny
                   of
                   their
                   Souldiery
                   :
                   in
                   their
                   march
                   homewards
                   they
                   encountred
                   no
                   difficulties
                   or
                   opposition
                   ,
                   unless
                   at
                   the
                   Tibiseus
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   Turks
                   would
                   have
                   denied
                   them
                   passage
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   soon
                   dispersed
                   by
                   the
                   Sword
                   of
                   the
                   resolved
                   Souldiery
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   conducted
                   their
                   Princes
                   to
                   their
                   usual
                   Courts
                   ,
                   made
                   an
                   end
                   betimes
                   of
                   this
                   Years
                   Campagna
                   .
                   Husaein
                   Pasha
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   being
                   denied
                   entrance
                   at
                   Strigonium
                   ,
                   fled
                   to
                   Newhausel
                   ,
                   where
                   his
                   presence
                   was
                   most
                   acceptable
                   for
                   reinforcement
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   was
                   in
                   some
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   recovered
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   Turks
                   were
                   killed
                   in
                   this
                   Fight
                   6000
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   150
                   ;
                   none
                   of
                   Quality
                   ,
                   excepting
                   one
                   Kovari
                   ,
                   a
                   worthy
                   and
                   stout
                   Hungarian
                   Captain
                   ;
                   4000
                   Carts
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   laden
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Provision
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   for
                   War
                   ;
                   about
                   100
                   Colours
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Tents
                   ,
                   and
                   Arms
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ;
                   twelve
                   pieces
                   of
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   about
                   1000
                   Horse
                   ;
                   and
                   140
                   Camels
                   ,
                   straying
                   in
                   the
                   Fields
                   ,
                   without
                   care
                   of
                   Keepers
                   ,
                   or
                   Riders
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   :
                   Droves
                   of
                   Cattle
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   good
                   booty
                   and
                   spoil
                   ,
                   which
                   remained
                   as
                   a
                   reward
                   to
                   the
                   Conquerour
                   .
                   The
                   number
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   was
                   not
                   great
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   ,
                   in
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   pursuit
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   revenge
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   Cruelty
                   towards
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   Komar
                   the
                   less
                   ,
                   whom
                   lately
                   in
                   a
                   barbarous
                   Cruelty
                   they
                   had
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   were
                   wholly
                   inclined
                   to
                   slaughter
                   and
                   destruction
                   ,
                   only
                   about
                   700
                   Moldavians
                   ,
                   and
                   Valachians
                   ,
                   were
                   spared
                   until
                   they
                   came
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   Strigonium
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   erected
                   several
                   Gibbets
                   ,
                   and
                   hanged
                   them
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Muskets
                   about
                   their
                   Necks
                   ,
                   requiting
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   supposed
                   )
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Viziers
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   executing
                   part
                   of
                   Gods
                   Justice
                   upon
                   those
                   who
                   profess
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   sight
                   under
                   the
                   Banner
                   of
                   Mahomet
                   .
                
                 
                   Soisé
                   animated
                   with
                   the
                   foregoing
                   success
                   ,
                   designed
                   to
                   attempt
                   Barcan
                   
                   a
                   Palancha
                   opposite
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Danube
                   to
                   Strigonium
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   embarked
                   ten
                   thousand
                   five
                   hundred
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   on
                   four
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   and
                   forty
                   Galliots
                   ,
                   carrying
                   the
                   Teutonick
                   Colours
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   that
                   religious
                   Order
                   had
                   amply
                   contributed
                   towards
                   the
                   building
                   of
                   those
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   on
                   the
                   Stocks
                   in
                   the
                   Arsenal
                   of
                   Vienna
                   .
                   The
                   Souldiers
                   were
                   so
                   fleshed
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   Victory
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   seemed
                   difficult
                   or
                   hazardous
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Count
                   Marset
                   ,
                   without
                   Orders
                   of
                   the
                   General
                   ,
                   rashly
                   in
                   a
                   Bravado
                   fell
                   in
                   upon
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   advantage
                   of
                   earth
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   shelter
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   open
                   Breasts
                   exposed
                   himself
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   all
                   dangers
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   attempt
                   being
                   too
                   difficult
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   shot
                   through
                   both
                   the
                   Cheeks
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   to
                   retire
                   with
                   loss
                   and
                   disreputation
                   :
                   This
                   attempt
                   was
                   seconded
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Holsatia
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Insantry
                   ,
                   who
                   bringing
                   some
                   small
                   pieces
                   of
                   Cannon
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   Palizadoes
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   batter
                   the
                   houses
                   ,
                   during
                   which
                   about
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   sisty
                   Janisaries
                   made
                   a
                   vigorous
                   Sally
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   repulsed
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   loss
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Christians
                   making
                   good
                   their
                   ground
                   ,
                   brought
                   up
                   and
                   planted
                   four
                   Cannons
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Mortar
                   Pieces
                   ,
                   and
                   siring
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   some
                   Granadoes
                   ,
                   so
                   plyed
                   their
                   work
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   
                   looking
                   on
                   their
                   condition
                   as
                   desperate
                   ,
                   gave
                   fire
                   themselves
                   to
                   their
                   Wooden
                   Buildings
                   ,
                   passed
                   the
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   and
                   recovered
                   Strigonium
                   .
                   The
                   Town
                   thus
                   abandoned
                   ,
                   the
                   Christians
                   had
                   no
                   difficulty
                   to
                   get
                   possession
                   ,
                   but
                   entering
                   quietly
                   in
                   ,
                   seized
                   what
                   was
                   remaining
                   of
                   value
                   ,
                   and
                   adding
                   to
                   the
                   flames
                   ,
                   by
                   other
                   fires
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   hours
                   reduced
                   all
                   to
                   Ashes
                   ;
                   
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   Soisé
                   marched
                   back
                   to
                   Komorra
                   ,
                   to
                   refresh
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   Counsel
                   what
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   next
                   design
                   and
                   enterprize
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   hand
                   .
                   And
                   here
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   was
                   a
                   pause
                   ,
                   or
                   full
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   Soisé
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   wanting
                   Adversaries
                   in
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Court
                   ,
                   emulous
                   of
                   his
                   happiness
                   and
                   fortune
                   ,
                   instilled
                   such
                   suspicions
                   and
                   scruples
                   into
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   Council
                   ,
                   as
                   caused
                   Soisé
                   to
                   give
                   up
                   his
                   Commission
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   seek
                   a
                   life
                   private
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   evil
                   tongues
                   of
                   the
                   envious
                   ,
                   until
                   afterwards
                   his
                   Vertues
                   dispersing
                   those
                   malignant
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   restored
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   opinion
                   of
                   his
                   Cesarean
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   honoured
                   with
                   the
                   Charge
                   and
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   strong
                   Fortress
                   of
                   Komorra
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   my self
                   had
                   once
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   a
                   Visit
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   courteously
                   received
                   by
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   ill
                   success
                   of
                   the
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Buda
                   arrived
                   the
                   Viziers
                   ears
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   was
                   attempting
                   to
                   pass
                   the
                   River
                   Rab
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   were
                   many
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   Banks
                   were
                   defended
                   by
                   the
                   Christian
                   Palanchas
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   every
                   adventure
                   cut
                   off
                   considerable
                   numbers
                   of
                   men
                   .
                   At
                   which
                   loss
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ill
                   success
                   near
                   Lewa
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   being
                   greatly
                   moved
                   ,
                   made
                   another
                   attempt
                   on
                   the
                   27
                   th
                   of
                   July
                   ;
                   advancing
                   with
                   the
                   Gross
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   Kemend
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   River
                   runs
                   narrow
                   and
                   shallow
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   Germans
                   ,
                   and
                   French
                   conducted
                   by
                   General
                   Montecuculi
                   ,
                   an
                   Italian
                   born
                   ,
                   were
                   repulsed
                   with
                   some
                   Slaughter
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   made
                   another
                   considerable
                   attempt
                   ,
                   
                   having
                   planted
                   Guns
                   on
                   the
                   Banks
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   which
                   shot
                   into
                   the
                   Christian
                   Camp
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   over
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   six
                   thousand
                   Janisaries
                   and
                   Albanians
                   ,
                   and
                   near
                   a
                   Village
                   called
                   Chiesfalo
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   water
                   was
                   narrow
                   and
                   shallow
                   ,
                   very
                   considerable
                   numbers
                   of
                   Horse
                   crouded
                   over
                   .
                   At
                   which
                   formidable
                   sight
                   ,
                   the
                   Christians
                   collecting
                   their
                   Forces
                   together
                   ,
                   retreated
                   to
                   a
                   more
                   spacious
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   might
                   be
                   open
                   Field
                   sufficient
                   for
                   both
                   Armies
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   and
                   join
                   Battel
                   .
                   About
                   half
                   the
                   Army
                   having
                   now
                   passed
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   remained
                   still
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   intending
                   the
                   next
                   Morning
                   to
                   follow
                   and
                   advance
                   to
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   gone
                   before
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   happened
                   ,
                   by
                   Gods
                   Providence
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   very
                   Night
                   there
                   
                   fell
                   such
                   a
                   Deluge
                   of
                   Rain
                   ,
                   as
                   immediately
                   made
                   the
                   River
                   to
                   swell
                   above
                   its
                   Banks
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   altogether
                   unpassable
                   without
                   a
                   Bridge
                   or
                   Floats
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Army
                   being
                   now
                   divided
                   by
                   the
                   Waters
                   ,
                   were
                   uncapable
                   of
                   yielding
                   any
                   sudden
                   assistance
                   each
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   judging
                   that
                   that
                   Part
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   which
                   had
                   already
                   passed
                   ,
                   was
                   an
                   equal
                   Match
                   for
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   entertained
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   diffidence
                   of
                   good
                   success
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   supposed
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   decline
                   a
                   Battel
                   ,
                   until
                   by
                   abatement
                   of
                   the
                   waters
                   (
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   long
                   at
                   that
                   Season
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   )
                   he
                   were
                   enabled
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   and
                   join
                   his
                   main
                   Body
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   full
                   of
                   hope
                   and
                   confidence
                   ,
                   having
                   at
                   first
                   discomfited
                   the
                   forlorn
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   which
                   consisted
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   dispatched
                   immediately
                   Messengers
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   of
                   his
                   success
                   and
                   passage
                   ,
                   which
                   News
                   he
                   
                   knew
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   grateful
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   by
                   daily
                   Letters
                   and
                   Commands
                   urged
                   him
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   his
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   impediment
                   of
                   a
                   narrow
                   Ditch
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   interruption
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Ottoman
                   Force
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   was
                   not
                   restrained
                   by
                   the
                   depth
                   or
                   breadth
                   of
                   the
                   Ocean
                   .
                   The
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   having
                   received
                   this
                   Intelligence
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   intire
                   Victory
                   and
                   Triumph
                   over
                   the
                   World
                   consisted
                   in
                   the
                   passage
                   over
                   the
                   Rab
                   ,
                   was
                   transported
                   with
                   such
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   joy
                   and
                   assurance
                   of
                   Victory
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   anticipate
                   the
                   good
                   News
                   a
                   solemn
                   Festival
                   was
                   ordained
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   seven
                   days
                   ,
                   and
                   seven
                   nights
                   ,
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   Dunalma
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   whole
                   nights
                   were
                   made
                   light
                   with
                   Lamps
                   and
                   Candles
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   chearful
                   with
                   great
                   
                   Guns
                   ,
                   Vollies
                   of
                   Muskets
                   ,
                   Sound
                   of
                   Drums
                   and
                   Trumpets
                   ,
                   revellings
                   and
                   what
                   other
                   Solemnities
                   might
                   〈◊〉
                   joy
                   and
                   triumph
                   .
                   But
                   scarce
                   three
                   Nights
                   of
                   this
                   vain
                   Dream
                   had
                   passed
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   awakened
                   by
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   assured
                   expectation
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Defeat
                   and
                   Destruction
                   of
                   a
                   considerable
                   Part
                   of
                   the
                   Viziers
                   Army
                   ,
                   shamefully
                   commanded
                   the
                   Lights
                   to
                   be
                   extinguished
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   remaining
                   four
                   Nights
                   designed
                   for
                   Joy
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   converted
                   to
                   Melancholy
                   and
                   Darkness
                   :
                   And
                   though
                   the
                   rashness
                   and
                   vain
                   fancy
                   of
                   the
                   Governors
                   was
                   the
                   sole
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   precipitate
                   mirth
                   ,
                   yet
                   as
                   great
                   men
                   love
                   always
                   to
                   charge
                   their
                   errours
                   and
                   follies
                   on
                   the
                   shoulders
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   Sultan
                   accused
                   the
                   Chimacham
                   ,
                   through
                   false
                   Information
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   Authour
                   of
                   this
                   shameful
                   Decree
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   fury
                   ,
                   calling
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   had
                   certainly
                   taken
                   off
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   his
                   young
                   Minion
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   now
                   called
                   
                     Kul
                     Ogli
                  
                   (
                   promoted
                   to
                   the
                   Preferment
                   of
                   Asan
                   ,
                   before
                   mentioned
                   )
                   with
                   much
                   earnestness
                   and
                   Prayers
                   interceded
                   for
                   his
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   indeed
                   this
                   Joy
                   and
                   Triumph
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   more
                   ridiculous
                   and
                   shameful
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   fatal
                   and
                   destructive
                   was
                   the
                   ensuing
                   Event
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Turks
                   being
                   now
                   got
                   over
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   ,
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   time
                   enough
                   given
                   them
                   to
                   cast
                   up
                   Earth
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   forced
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   to
                   an
                   Engagement
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   Christian
                   Army
                   was
                   drawn
                   into
                   Battalia
                   to
                   receive
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   right
                   Wing
                   consisted
                   of
                   the
                   Austrian
                   Forces
                   ,
                   commanded
                   by
                   Montecuculi
                   himself
                   ;
                   The
                   Left
                   was
                   formed
                   of
                   the
                   Confederates
                   of
                   the
                   Rhine
                   ,
                   commanded
                   by
                   Count
                   Olac
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   was
                   adjoined
                   forty
                   Troops
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Cavalry
                   ,
                   conducted
                   by
                   Monsieur
                   Coligni
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   main
                   Body
                   was
                   commanded
                   by
                   the
                   Marshal
                   General
                   Marquis
                   Bada
                   ,
                   which
                   composed
                   a
                   very
                   formidable
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   assailed
                   the
                   Turks
                   with
                   extraordinary
                   Valour
                   ;
                   the
                   Fight
                   was
                   very
                   furious
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   about
                   nine
                   a
                   Clock
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   till
                   four
                   in
                   the
                   Afternoon
                   with
                   variable
                   fortune
                   ;
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   Waters
                   being
                   abated
                   ,
                   the
                   Spahees
                   passed
                   over
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   charged
                   the
                   left
                   Wing
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   they
                   made
                   attempts
                   ,
                   only
                   to
                   divert
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Janisaries
                   threw
                   up
                   Earth
                   to
                   secure
                   a
                   passage
                   for
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   which
                   when
                   the
                   Christians
                   espied
                   they
                   at
                   first
                   resolved
                   to
                   sound
                   a
                   Retreat
                   ,
                   but
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   that
                   the
                   Trench
                   was
                   but
                   newly
                   begun
                   ,
                   Montecuculi
                   drawing
                   up
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   into
                   a
                   half
                   Moon
                   ,
                   attacked
                   the
                   Janisaries
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   with
                   that
                   fury
                   ,
                   ordering
                   the
                   Bodies
                   of
                   Horse
                   to
                   contend
                   with
                   the
                   Spahees
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Turks
                   now
                   faintly
                   fighting
                   began
                   to
                   give
                   ground
                   to
                   their
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   instant
                   turn
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   an
                   outcry
                   was
                   heard
                   ,
                   That
                   Serini
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   had
                   set
                   on
                   the
                   Viziers
                   Camp
                   ;
                   which
                   so
                   animated
                   
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   terrified
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   latter
                   began
                   to
                   give
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   themselves
                   to
                   shameful
                   flight
                   ,
                   leaving
                   dead
                   upon
                   the
                   Place
                   eight
                   thousand
                   of
                   their
                   Companions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   the
                   Day
                   to
                   the
                   Christians
                   .
                   The
                   Turks
                   ,
                   who
                   always
                   fly
                   disorderly
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   the
                   
                   Art
                   of
                   a
                   handsome
                   Retreat
                   ,
                   crouded
                   in
                   Heaps
                   to
                   pass
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   the
                   Horse
                   trampling
                   over
                   the
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Foot
                   throwing
                   themselves
                   head-long
                   into
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   without
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   depth
                   ,
                   or
                   choice
                   of
                   Places
                   fordable
                   ;
                   those
                   sinking
                   catching
                   hold
                   on
                   others
                   who
                   could
                   swim
                   ,
                   sunk
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   perished
                   together
                   ;
                   others
                   were
                   carried
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   rapidness
                   of
                   the
                   Stream
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   Men
                   and
                   Horse
                   were
                   carried
                   down
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   and
                   swallowed
                   up
                   in
                   deeper
                   Places
                   :
                   the
                   Water
                   was
                   died
                   with
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   was
                   covered
                   with
                   Men
                   ,
                   Horse
                   ,
                   Garments
                   ,
                   all
                   swimming
                   promiscuously
                   together
                   ;
                   no
                   difference
                   was
                   here
                   between
                   the
                   Valiant
                   and
                   the
                   Cowardly
                   ,
                   the
                   Foolish
                   and
                   the
                   Wise
                   ,
                   Counsel
                   and
                   Chance
                   ,
                   all
                   being
                   involved
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   violence
                   of
                   Calamity
                   ,
                   
                     non
                     vox
                  
                   
                   
                     &
                     mutui
                     hortatus
                     juvabant
                     adversante
                     undâ
                     ,
                     nihil
                     strenuus
                     ab
                     ignavo
                     ,
                     sapiens
                     à
                     prudenti
                     ,
                     constlia
                     à
                     casu
                     differre
                     ,
                     cuncta
                     pari
                     violentiâ
                     involvebantur
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Waters
                   devoured
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   number
                   than
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Vizier
                   standing
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   
                     ofthe
                     
                       of
                       the
                    
                  
                   River
                   ,
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   afford
                   no
                   kind
                   of
                   help
                   or
                   relief
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   one
                   void
                   of
                   Counsel
                   and
                   Reason
                   ,
                   knew
                   not
                   how
                   nor
                   where
                   to
                   apply
                   a
                   remedy
                   .
                   This
                   defeat
                   though
                   in
                   Christendom
                   not
                   greatly
                   boasted
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   that
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   most
                   considerable
                   by
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   was
                   partly
                   concealed
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Turks
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   Ruine
                   and
                   Slaughter
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   of
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   number
                   than
                   what
                   the
                   Christian
                   Diaries
                   relate
                   ,
                   confessing
                   that
                   since
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Empire
                   arrived
                   to
                   this
                   greatness
                   ,
                   no
                   Stories
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   any
                   Slaughter
                   or
                   Disgrace
                   it
                   hath
                   suffered
                   to
                   be
                   equal
                   unto
                   the
                   calamity
                   and
                   dishonour
                   of
                   this
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   Turks
                   side
                   were
                   slain
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   Ishmael
                   the
                   late
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Buda
                   ,
                   and
                   Kimacham
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   shot
                   from
                   the
                   Enemy
                   passing
                   the
                   Water
                   ;
                   the
                   Spaheelar
                   Agasee
                   ,
                   or
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Spahees
                   ;
                   the
                   Janisar
                   Aga
                   ,
                   the
                   younger
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   Tartar
                   Han
                   ,
                   and
                   several
                   other
                   Pashaws
                   ;
                   Alibegh
                   ,
                   General
                   of
                   Bosna
                   ,
                   thirty
                   Capugibashees
                   ,
                   five
                   and
                   thirty
                   Pages
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier's
                   and
                   three
                   hundred
                   of
                   his
                   Guard
                   ,
                   five
                   thousand
                   Janisaries
                   ,
                   three
                   thousand
                   Spahees
                   ,
                   fifteen
                   hundred
                   Bosnacks
                   ,
                   eight
                   hundred
                   Albanians
                   ,
                   six
                   hundred
                   Croats
                   and
                   Hungarians
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   Valachians
                   and
                   Moldavians
                   ,
                   six
                   hundred
                   Tartars
                   ,
                   of
                   Anatolia
                   fifteen
                   hundred
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   four
                   thousand
                   other
                   Asiaticks
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   farthest
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   Eastward
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   we
                   may
                   account
                   seventen
                   thousand
                   slain
                   on
                   the
                   Turks
                   side
                   ;
                   besides
                   which
                   were
                   taken
                   sixteen
                   pieces
                   of
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   six
                   Colours
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Standard
                   of
                   the
                   Viziers
                   Guard
                   ,
                   five
                   thousand
                   Cemiters
                   ,
                   most
                   of
                   which
                   were
                   embossed
                   with
                   Silver
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   beset
                   with
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   Horses
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   six
                   were
                   sent
                   as
                   a
                   Present
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   Christians
                   were
                   slain
                   near
                   three
                   thousand
                   Men
                   ;
                   those
                   of
                   note
                   were
                   ,
                   The
                   Count
                   Nassau
                   ,
                   Count
                   Charles
                   of
                   Bracondors
                   ,
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Guards
                   to
                   Count
                   Montecuculi
                   ,
                   Count
                   Fuchier
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   Colonel
                   Pleiter
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   Colonel
                   and
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Nation
                   ,
                   who
                   deserve
                   forever
                   to
                   be
                   chronicled
                   for
                   their
                   Vertue
                   and
                   Valour
                   .
                   For
                   herein
                   the
                   French
                   Nation
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   lose
                   their
                   just
                   praise
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   proofs
                   of
                   their
                   Valour
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   Battels
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   reported
                   ,
                   
                   That
                   Monsieur
                   Coligni
                   their
                   General
                   ,
                   killed
                   thirty
                   Turks
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   News
                   of
                   this
                   Victory
                   being
                   posted
                   to
                   Vienna
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   wonderful
                   to
                   consider
                   with
                   what
                   Applauses
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   Honours
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   Encomiums
                   the
                   Fame
                   of
                   Montecuculi
                   was
                   celebrated
                   ;
                   for
                   besides
                   the
                   Triumphs
                   ,
                   with
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   sounding
                   of
                   Bells
                   ,
                   Banquets
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   solemn
                   Joy
                   ;
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   Montecuculi
                   was
                   the
                   Theme
                   of
                   every
                   Ballad
                   sung
                   in
                   the
                   corners
                   of
                   streets
                   ;
                   which
                   Honors
                   of
                   the
                   Commonalty
                   were
                   seconded
                   by
                   greater
                   and
                   more
                   substantial
                   of
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Court
                   ,
                   who
                   conferred
                   upon
                   him
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Lieutenant
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   ,
                   a
                   Dignity
                   so
                   eminent
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   inferiour
                   to
                   none
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   Militia
                   ;
                   and
                   was
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   scruple
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   Archduke
                   Leopold
                   by
                   his
                   Brother
                   Ferdinand
                   the
                   Third
                   ;
                   and
                   withheld
                   from
                   Piccolomint
                   Duke
                   of
                   Amalsi
                   ,
                   until
                   he
                   had
                   highly
                   merited
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   his
                   way
                   to
                   it
                   through
                   bloody
                   fields
                   ,
                   where
                   Providence
                   first
                   crowned
                   him
                   with
                   Laurels
                   of
                   Success
                   and
                   Victory
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   is
                   just
                   occasion
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   doubt
                   ,
                   why
                   Montecuculi
                   should
                   be
                   thus
                   admired
                   and
                   loaded
                   with
                   Honours
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   services
                   of
                   Serini
                   and
                   Soisé
                   were
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   seemed
                   to
                   effect
                   the
                   disgrace
                   and
                   ruine
                   of
                   these
                   Worthies
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   produce
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   applause
                   of
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   the
                   natural
                   Rewards
                   of
                   Valour
                   and
                   Vertue
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   confess
                   ,
                   I
                   my self
                   have
                   wondred
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Vienna
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   the
                   Actions
                   and
                   Zeal
                   of
                   Serini
                   so
                   slightly
                   spoken
                   of
                   or
                   contemned
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Stranger
                   took
                   the
                   liberty
                   but
                   to
                   descant
                   on
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   vent
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   but
                   savoured
                   of
                   his
                   commendations
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   I
                   adventure
                   to
                   assign
                   unto
                   two
                   causes
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   Antipathy
                   or
                   natural
                   
                   aversion
                   the
                   Germans
                   have
                   to
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   and
                   Croatians
                   ,
                   these
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   a
                   People
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   free
                   liberty
                   of
                   the
                   Election
                   of
                   their
                   Prince
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   others
                   desirous
                   to
                   take
                   occasion
                   to
                   weaken
                   and
                   impoverish
                   them
                   ,
                   would
                   necessitate
                   them
                   to
                   yield
                   their
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   by
                   an
                   hereditary
                   Right
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   Serini
                   and
                   Soisé
                   ,
                   whose
                   zeal
                   without
                   consideration
                   of
                   irritating
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   or
                   fear
                   of
                   moving
                   the
                   passion
                   of
                   the
                   Lyon
                   beyond
                   the
                   terms
                   of
                   an
                   easie
                   pacification
                   ,
                   transported
                   them
                   to
                   commit
                   all
                   damage
                   and
                   ruine
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   just
                   concomitants
                   of
                   War
                   ;
                   which
                   rage
                   seemed
                   over-violent
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Vienna
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   suit
                   with
                   the
                   present
                   Policy
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   designed
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   on
                   rather
                   in
                   a
                   defensive
                   than
                   in
                   an
                   offensive
                   posture
                   ;
                   imagining
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   good
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   Turk
                   might
                   be
                   complemented
                   into
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   gentleness
                   and
                   generosity
                   might
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   had
                   upon
                   Saul
                   ,
                   when
                   David
                   had
                   his
                   life
                   at
                   his
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   spared
                   him
                   :
                   according
                   to
                   which
                   counsels
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   Montecuculi
                   squaring
                   every
                   particular
                   of
                   his
                   motions
                   ,
                   and
                   thereunto
                   adding
                   success
                   ,
                   mounted
                   on
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   Fame
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   his
                   Glory
                   celebrated
                   without
                   diminutions
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   hot
                   and
                   zealous
                   temper
                   of
                   Serini
                   ,
                   which
                   Souldier-like
                   understood
                   nothing
                   but
                   down-right
                   blows
                   ,
                   knew
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   use
                   that
                   moderation
                   and
                   caution
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Court
                   judged
                   an
                   ingredient
                   so
                   requisite
                   to
                   the
                   prudent
                   management
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   War
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   esteemed
                   uncapable
                   of
                   command
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   discretion
                   enough
                   to
                   practise
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   true
                   reason
                   that
                   Serini
                   was
                   discountenanced
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   Command
                   was
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   Appeal
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   was
                   
                   without
                   redress
                   :
                   howsoever
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   the
                   Fame
                   he
                   had
                   won
                   carried
                   him
                   high
                   in
                   the
                   esteem
                   of
                   all
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   entertained
                   with
                   hopes
                   and
                   fair
                   promises
                   ;
                   and
                   even
                   after
                   the
                   very
                   Battle
                   of
                   Rab
                   ,
                   nothing
                   was
                   more
                   commonly
                   discoursed
                   than
                   the
                   giving
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Serini
                  
                   a
                   command
                   independent
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   General
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   it
                   proved
                   nothing
                   but
                   vain
                   Proposals
                   to
                   humor
                   the
                   fancy
                   of
                   Serini
                   himself
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   which
                   admired
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   so
                   qualified
                   and
                   deserving
                   as
                   he
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   a
                   subject
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   disgrace
                   and
                   neglect
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   this
                   News
                   the
                   Turks
                   remained
                   greatly
                   ashamed
                   and
                   dejected
                   ,
                   having
                   but
                   two
                   days
                   before
                   demonstrated
                   excesses
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   congratulated
                   the
                   happy
                   News
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   their
                   manner
                   sent
                   Presents
                   abroad
                   ,
                   derided
                   the
                   Christians
                   upon
                   the
                   News
                   ,
                   exprobriated
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   thousand
                   injuries
                   ,
                   and
                   applauded
                   their
                   own
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   Valour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   righteousness
                   of
                   their
                   Cause
                   and
                   Religion
                   :
                   but
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   Intelligence
                   coming
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   expectations
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   dampness
                   fell
                   upon
                   their
                   spirits
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   some
                   days
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   deep
                   silence
                   of
                   all
                   News
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ;
                   they
                   that
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   sought
                   for
                   Christians
                   to
                   communicate
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   Miracles
                   of
                   their
                   Victory
                   ,
                   now
                   avoided
                   their
                   Company
                   ,
                   ashamed
                   of
                   their
                   too
                   forward
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   liberty
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   to
                   contemn
                   and
                   deride
                   the
                   low
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Camp.
                   And
                   now
                   the
                   ill
                   News
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   longer
                   to
                   be
                   concealed
                   ,
                   Prayers
                   and
                   Humiliation
                   were
                   appointed
                   publickly
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   at
                   all
                   the
                   great
                   Moschs
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   and
                   Adrianople
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   Emaums
                   with
                   their
                   young
                   Scholars
                   were
                   commanded
                   to
                   resort
                   ,
                   and
                   sing
                   certain
                   Prayers
                   appointed
                   for
                   such
                   occasions
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   after
                   this
                   defeat
                   were
                   very
                   much
                   discomposed
                   ,
                   
                   tending
                   more
                   to
                   sedition
                   than
                   obedience
                   .
                   Every
                   one
                   took
                   licence
                   to
                   speak
                   loudly
                   and
                   openly
                   his
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   War
                   was
                   commenced
                   upon
                   unjust
                   and
                   unlawful
                   grounds
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   total
                   Eclipse
                   of
                   the
                   Moon
                   which
                   portends
                   always
                   misfortunes
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   caused
                   more
                   caution
                   in
                   the
                   Commanders
                   in
                   ingaging
                   the
                   Armies
                   this
                   year
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   malignancy
                   of
                   that
                   Influence
                   had
                   been
                   over-passed
                   .
                   All
                   generally
                   accused
                   the
                   first
                   Vizier
                   as
                   the
                   Author
                   and
                   ill
                   Manager
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   
                     Iniquissima
                     
                     bellorum
                     conditio
                     est
                     ,
                     prospera
                     omnes
                     sibi
                     vendicant
                     ,
                     adversa
                     uni
                     imputantur
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   calling
                   to
                   mind
                   the
                   solemn
                   Oath
                   with
                   which
                   Sultan
                   Solyman
                   confirmed
                   his
                   Capitulations
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   particularly
                   vowing
                   never
                   to
                   pass
                   the
                   Rab
                   ,
                   or
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   Turks
                   received
                   their
                   defeat
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   solid
                   and
                   reasonable
                   ground
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   concluded
                   that
                   this
                   Invasion
                   was
                   a
                   violation
                   of
                   the
                   Vow
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   injury
                   to
                   the
                   sacred
                   Memory
                   of
                   that
                   fortunate
                   Sultan
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   that
                   all
                   Enterprises
                   and
                   Attempts
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   would
                   be
                   fatal
                   and
                   destructive
                   to
                   the
                   Mussulmen
                   or
                   Believers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   end
                   dishonourable
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   opinion
                   was
                   rooted
                   with
                   much
                   superstition
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   fancy
                   in
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   rumorsin
                   the
                   Camp
                   that
                   the
                   Vizier
                   upon
                   a
                   false
                   Alarm
                   of
                   the
                   approach
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   towards
                   his
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   had
                   commanded
                   the
                   Army
                   to
                   retreat
                   ,
                   administred
                   fury
                   and
                   courage
                   to
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   fear
                   and
                   amazement
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   ;
                   from
                   which
                   errour
                   and
                   timidity
                   was
                   occasioned
                   that
                   slaughter
                   which
                   ensued
                   ;
                   on
                   which
                   discourses
                   and
                   reports
                   dangerous
                   discontents
                   daily
                   increasing
                   in
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   the
                   souldiery
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   thought
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   vented
                   their
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   revenge
                   on
                   their
                   General
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   at
                   a
                   publick
                   Assembly
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Heads
                   and
                   Commanders
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   cleared
                   himself
                   freely
                   ,
                   by
                   charging
                   the
                   miscarriage
                   
                   of
                   all
                   upon
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   having
                   acted
                   nothing
                   but
                   with
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Command
                   ,
                   promising
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   speed
                   as
                   honour
                   and
                   safety
                   would
                   permit
                   ,
                   by
                   agreement
                   and
                   composition
                   of
                   Peace
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   War
                   to
                   a
                   conclusion
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   contrivance
                   and
                   art
                   was
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   supposed
                   )
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   secured
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   were
                   greatly
                   terrified
                   and
                   possessed
                   with
                   a
                   dread
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   amazement
                   upon
                   every
                   Alarm
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   old
                   and
                   experienced
                   Commanders
                   and
                   Veterane
                   Souldiers
                   were
                   either
                   destroyed
                   by
                   the
                   secret
                   Proscriptions
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   Kuperlee
                   ,
                   or
                   slain
                   in
                   the
                   Engagements
                   of
                   this
                   Year
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Asian
                   Spahees
                   and
                   other
                   Souldiers
                   having
                   wives
                   and
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   possessions
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   ,
                   were
                   grown
                   poor
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   nothing
                   more
                   than
                   in
                   peace
                   and
                   quietness
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   homes
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   nothing
                   could
                   come
                   more
                   grateful
                   to
                   this
                   Camp
                   ,
                   no
                   largesses
                   or
                   donatives
                   could
                   pacifie
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   promises
                   and
                   expectations
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sultan
                   during
                   these
                   disturbances
                   and
                   misfortunes
                   was
                   preparing
                   
                   for
                   a
                   hunting
                   Journey
                   to
                   an
                   obscure
                   Village
                   called
                   Yamboli
                   ,
                   about
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   days
                   travel
                   from
                   Adrianople
                   ,
                   designing
                   to
                   drive
                   all
                   those
                   vast
                   Woods
                   along
                   the
                   Black
                   Sea
                   for
                   Game
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   small
                   ruinous
                   Seraglio
                   .
                   The
                   Queen-Mother
                   ,
                   the
                   Chimacam
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   accompany
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Equipage
                   and
                   Pomp
                   he
                   went
                   in
                   perswaded
                   many
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   design
                   of
                   that
                   Journey
                   was
                   grounded
                   on
                   other
                   causes
                   of
                   Policy
                   ,
                   than
                   what
                   were
                   generally
                   penetrated
                   :
                   some
                   conceived
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Vizier
                   contrived
                   his
                   Journey
                   thither
                   ,
                   to
                   divert
                   him
                   from
                   opportunities
                   of
                   receiving
                   Intelligence
                   from
                   Spahees
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   and
                   management
                   of
                   Affairs
                   :
                   others
                   judged
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   to
                   avoid
                   in
                   that
                   obscure
                   place
                   the
                   mutinous
                   seditions
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   .
                   On
                   what
                   consideration
                   soever
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   having
                   spent
                   some
                   time
                   abroad
                   ,
                   returned
                   again
                   to
                   Adrianople
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Retinue
                   ,
                   without
                   doing
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   important
                   than
                   killing
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   wild
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   and
                   ennobling
                   those
                   Wildernesses
                   and
                   Woods
                   about
                   Yamboli
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   of
                   his
                   renowned
                   Hunting
                   .
                   Keblelee
                   Pasha
                   being
                   slain
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   said
                   )
                   before
                   Scrinswar
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Husband
                   to
                   the
                   Viziers
                   Sister
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   bestowed
                   the
                   Widow
                   on
                   Husaein
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Silistria
                   .
                   And
                   much
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   considering
                   that
                   his
                   own
                   Sister
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   her
                   old
                   Husband
                   Ishmael
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   slain
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Battle
                   ,
                   led
                   a
                   single
                   life
                   ,
                   conferred
                   her
                   in
                   Marriage
                   upon
                   the
                   old
                   Mahomet
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   whom
                   before
                   we
                   have
                   related
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   Kahya
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   late
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Darbiquier
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   of
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   who
                   as
                   an
                   Honour
                   charged
                   with
                   a
                   weight
                   of
                   troubles
                   and
                   other
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   seemed
                   thankfully
                   to
                   receive
                   her
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   ninety
                   years
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   long
                   since
                   forgot
                   the
                   solaces
                   of
                   the
                   bridal
                   Bed
                   ,
                   yet
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   custom
                   of
                   Marriage
                   with
                   a
                   Sultana
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   ingaged
                   to
                   divorce
                   his
                   former
                   Wife
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   past
                   the
                   summer
                   and
                   winter
                   of
                   his
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   constant
                   Husband
                   ,
                   was
                   still
                   uxorious
                   in
                   his
                   love
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   Wars
                   ,
                   where
                   some
                   found
                   Graves
                   ,
                   others
                   found
                   Marriage-beds
                   ,
                   and
                   reason
                   of
                   State
                   found
                   a
                   Vacation
                   to
                   conjoyn
                   Mars
                   and
                   Venus
                   without
                   interruption
                   of
                   ruder
                   Enterprises
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   after
                   his
                   defeat
                   marched
                   to
                   Stultweissenburg
                   or
                   
                     Alba
                     Regalis
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   recruit
                   and
                   refresh
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   expect
                   the
                   Recruit
                   of
                   the
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   said
                   to
                   bring
                   with
                   him
                   about
                   eight
                   thousand
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   From
                   Stultweissenburg
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   gross
                   of
                   their
                   Army
                   ,
                   returned
                   to
                   Strigonium
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   the
                   Vizier
                   not
                   unmindsul
                   of
                   the
                   shameful
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   rebellious
                   return
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Moldavia
                   and
                   Valachia
                   to
                   
                   their
                   own
                   Countries
                   without
                   his
                   order
                   or
                   permission
                   ,
                   sent
                   one
                   Messenger
                   after
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   great
                   haste
                   and
                   fury
                   after
                   the
                   Turkish
                   manner
                   ,
                   to
                   recal
                   those
                   Princes
                   to
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   laying
                   aside
                   all
                   excuses
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   immediately
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   Forces
                   they
                   could
                   collect
                   ,
                   repair
                   again
                   to
                   the
                   Camp.
                   The
                   Princes
                   weary
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   fearful
                   of
                   the
                   Viziers
                   evil
                   intentions
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   excuse
                   
                   their
                   flight
                   ,
                   alledging
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   People
                   would
                   not
                   obey
                   ,
                   or
                   follow
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Wars
                   in
                   any
                   considerable
                   numbers
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   now
                   it
                   being
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Summer
                   ,
                   new
                   Levies
                   would
                   be
                   of
                   great
                   expence
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   little
                   benesit
                   ,
                   and
                   disenable
                   them
                   from
                   paying
                   their
                   yearly
                   Tribute
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   consumption
                   of
                   Treasure
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Expedition
                   )
                   they
                   were
                   like
                   to
                   find
                   no
                   ease
                   or
                   relaxation
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   burden
                   too
                   great
                   for
                   their
                   harassed
                   and
                   impoverished
                   Country
                   to
                   support
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   excuses
                   were
                   no
                   arguments
                   to
                   resolved
                   Turks
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Commands
                   came
                   doubled
                   and
                   trebled
                   one
                   after
                   the
                   other
                   full
                   of
                   threats
                   and
                   menaces
                   ,
                   to
                   march
                   forward
                   with
                   what
                   Forces
                   they
                   could
                   collect
                   ,
                   the
                   Messengers
                   assuring
                   them
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   design
                   prepared
                   against
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   was
                   friendly
                   and
                   of
                   good
                   intention
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   the
                   Princes
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   remain
                   longer
                   without
                   a
                   censure
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   to
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   with
                   heavy
                   hearts
                   and
                   light
                   purses
                   set
                   forwards
                   with
                   about
                   fifteen
                   hundred
                   men
                   apiece
                   ,
                   sending
                   before
                   such
                   sums
                   of
                   Money
                   and
                   Presents
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   hoped
                   might
                   mollifie
                   and
                   prepare
                   their
                   access
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   whilst
                   they
                   themselves
                   marched
                   slowly
                   ,
                   to
                   afford
                   longer
                   time
                   to
                   the
                   operation
                   of
                   this
                   Physick
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Valachia
                   had
                   intrusted
                   about
                   forty
                   thousand
                   Zaichins
                   to
                   an
                   Officer
                   of
                   his
                   called
                   his
                   Vestiario
                   or
                   Master
                   of
                   his
                   Wardrobe
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   therewith
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   access
                   easie
                   and
                   safe
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   :
                   of
                   whose
                   faith
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   assure
                   himself
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   him
                   swear
                   before
                   the
                   Holy
                   Altar
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   the
                   Communion
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   faithful
                   and
                   active
                   in
                   this
                   Negotiation
                   .
                   The
                   Vestiario
                   thus
                   departing
                   ,
                   added
                   to
                   his
                   religious
                   
                   Vows
                   ,
                   common
                   promises
                   and
                   protestations
                   ;
                   but
                   no
                   sooner
                   was
                   he
                   a
                   few
                   miles
                   distant
                   from
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   tired
                   in
                   his
                   Vows
                   ,
                   and
                   altered
                   his
                   road
                   from
                   the
                   Vizier
                   to
                   the
                   way
                   leading
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   declaring
                   as
                   he
                   went
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   Prince
                   was
                   become
                   Rebel
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   fled
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   Partner
                   in
                   his
                   perfidiousness
                   ,
                   was
                   hasting
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   give
                   evidence
                   of
                   his
                   faith
                   and
                   submission
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   This
                   unexpected
                   news
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   despair
                   of
                   all
                   security
                   and
                   reconciliation
                   with
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   and
                   force
                   him
                   by
                   flight
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   his
                   treacherous
                   Servant
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   taking
                   with
                   him
                   his
                   Wife
                   and
                   remainder
                   of
                   his
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   passed
                   through
                   Transylvania
                   with
                   much
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   arrived
                   within
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Territories
                   ,
                   resolving
                   to
                   exchange
                   an
                   inconstant
                   and
                   dangerous
                   Principality
                   for
                   a
                   more
                   secure
                   and
                   private
                   course
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   impious
                   Greek
                   did
                   not
                   rest
                   quiet
                   with
                   his
                   ill
                   acquired
                   Estate
                   without
                   receiving
                   disturbance
                   from
                   the
                   Boiars
                   or
                   Nobles
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     Stridia
                     Bei
                  
                   the
                   new-made
                   Prince
                   ,
                   justly
                   accusing
                   him
                   for
                   having
                   robbed
                   the
                   Publick
                   Treasury
                   ,
                   extorted
                   from
                   him
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   150000
                   Dollars
                   towards
                   his
                   Investment
                   in
                   the
                   Principality
                   ,
                   and
                   ease
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   now
                   wracked
                   for
                   payment
                   of
                   old
                   debts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   growing
                   charges
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   Prince
                   .
                   And
                   
                   thus
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Moldavia
                   and
                   Valachia
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   Strigonium
                   great
                   were
                   the
                   Consultations
                   ,
                   what
                   course
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   :
                   The
                   Christians
                   were
                   now
                   Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Turks
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   the
                   Summer
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   spent
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   too
                   late
                   to
                   think
                   of
                   recovering
                   their
                   reputation
                   that
                   year
                   with
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   a
                   Battel
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   at
                   length
                   it
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   unite
                   the
                   shattered
                   Forces
                   of
                   Chusaein
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   lately
                   defeated
                   by
                   Count
                   Susa
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   and
                   attend
                   to
                   secure
                   Oywar
                   or
                   Newhausel
                   with
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   and
                   Reinforcement
                   of
                   that
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   whereby
                   this
                   War
                   might
                   conclude
                   with
                   some
                   Trophies
                   of
                   advance
                   ,
                   and
                   inlargement
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Borders
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   Wars
                   is
                   the
                   design
                   and
                   Maxime
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   marching
                   thither
                   ,
                   they
                   gathered
                   and
                   collected
                   all
                   the
                   Provisions
                   possible
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   supplied
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   they
                   returned
                   again
                   to
                   Strigonium
                   with
                   all
                   expedition
                   ,
                   retaining
                   still
                   impressions
                   of
                   terrour
                   from
                   the
                   late
                   ill
                   success
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   march
                   with
                   less
                   impediment
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   their
                   Artillery
                   and
                   heavy
                   Baggage
                   down
                   the
                   Daenube
                   :
                   such
                   was
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Army
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   supposed
                   ,
                   had
                   the
                   Christians
                   eagerly
                   pursued
                   their
                   Victory
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   only
                   defeated
                   the
                   whole
                   Turkish
                   Force
                   with
                   little
                   opposition
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   without
                   any
                   impediment
                   marched
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   Walls
                   of
                   Buda
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   what
                   infatuation
                   soever
                   blinded
                   the
                   Christian
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   advantage
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   design
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   only
                   been
                   to
                   repel
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   his
                   Borders
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   he
                   feared
                   to
                   irritate
                   the
                   Turks
                   with
                   a
                   too
                   inveterate
                   and
                   pertinacious
                   prosecution
                   of
                   his
                   Victories
                   .
                   Instead
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Vizier
                   making
                   some
                   Overtures
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   evidencing
                   the
                   reality
                   of
                   his
                   intentions
                   by
                   his
                   Presents
                   of
                   a
                   Vest
                   of
                   Sables
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Horse
                   richly
                   furnished
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   he
                   flattered
                   and
                   caressed
                   the
                   German
                   Resident
                   ,
                   the
                   Articles
                   were
                   accepted
                   and
                   embraced
                   at
                   Vienna
                   with
                   much
                   greediness
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   almost
                   wholly
                   concluded
                   and
                   clapped
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   astonishment
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   World.
                   But
                   as
                   
                   matters
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   cannot
                   succeed
                   without
                   just
                   and
                   due
                   considerations
                   ,
                   so
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   certain
                   causes
                   concurred
                   which
                   inclined
                   and
                   disposed
                   things
                   to
                   an
                   accommodation
                   .
                   For
                   on
                   the
                   Turks
                   part
                   there
                   wanted
                   not
                   such
                   in
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Court
                   ,
                   who
                   emulous
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Viziers
                   fortune
                   and
                   charge
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   remove
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   by
                   accusing
                   him
                   in
                   many
                   particulars
                   of
                   negligence
                   ,
                   and
                   imprudence
                   in
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   his
                   Affairs
                   .
                   To
                   answer
                   which
                   ,
                   his
                   return
                   with
                   the
                   Olive-branch
                   of
                   Peace
                   in
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   Laurels
                   of
                   Conquest
                   on
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   having
                   added
                   so
                   considerable
                   a
                   Fortress
                   as
                   Newhausel
                   to
                   the
                   Dominions
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   demolishment
                   of
                   Serinswar
                   ,
                   the
                   Original
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   were
                   a
                   sufficient
                   conviction
                   of
                   the
                   evil
                   accusations
                   of
                   his
                   Adversaries
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   argument
                   irresistible
                   ,
                   when
                   inforced
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Presence
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   Emperours
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   demand
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Erfurt
                   by
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Mentz
                   situated
                   on
                   his
                   Consines
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   exigency
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   seconded
                   by
                   hopes
                   of
                   assistance
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hans
                   Towns
                   on
                   the
                   Rhyne
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   was
                   probable
                   great
                   turbulences
                   might
                   result
                   ,
                   inclined
                   the
                   Emperour
                   with
                   much
                   reason
                   to
                   Proposals
                   of
                   Peace
                   ;
                   Instructions
                   for
                   which
                   being
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   Resident
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Camp
                   from
                   the
                   Caesarean
                   Court
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   short
                   Treaty
                   the
                   Articles
                   were
                   agreed
                   and
                   concluded
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   That
                   Transylvania
                   remain
                   with
                   its
                   ancient
                   Limits
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   Prince
                   
                     Michael
                     Apasi
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Germany
                   have
                   liberty
                   to
                   fortifie
                   both
                   Gutta
                   and
                   Nitra
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Turks
                   shall
                   not
                   alter
                   or
                   innovate
                   any
                   thing
                   on
                   the
                   Confines
                   of
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   part
                   bordering
                   on
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   That
                   Apasi
                   pay
                   six
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Dollars
                   to
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Port
                   for
                   expences
                   of
                   the
                   War.
                   
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   between
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Subjects
                   for
                   ever
                   cease
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   two
                   Provinces
                   of
                   Zatmar
                   and
                   Zaboli
                   ,
                   granted
                   to
                   Ragotzki
                   by
                   his
                   Imperial
                   Majesty
                   during
                   life
                   ,
                   return
                   again
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   neither
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Transilvania
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Port
                   ,
                   shall
                   ever
                   pretend
                   .
                
                 
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   strong
                   Castle
                   of
                   Zechelhyd
                   ,
                   which
                   revolted
                   from
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   be
                   demolished
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   neither
                   Party
                   will
                   relinquish
                   his
                   Right
                   thereunto
                   .
                
                 
                   Eighthly
                   ,
                   That
                   Varadin
                   and
                   Newhausel
                   remain
                   to
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   having
                   conquered
                   them
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Armes
                   .
                
                 
                   Ninthly
                   ,
                   That
                   for
                   confirmation
                   of
                   this
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Ambassadours
                   be
                   interchangeably
                   sent
                   with
                   Presents
                   of
                   equal
                   value
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   these
                   Terms
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   none
                   seems
                   disadvantageous
                   to
                   the
                   Christian
                   Interest
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   fourth
                   Article
                   ,
                   the
                   dishonour
                   of
                   which
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   covered
                   with
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Apafi
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   score
                   was
                   paid
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   )
                   the
                   Peace
                   was
                   established
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   beginning
                   thereof
                   ,
                   gave
                   liberty
                   to
                   many
                   Christian
                   Captives
                   ,
                   some
                   whereof
                   were
                   of
                   Quality
                   ,
                   and
                   Proclamation
                   was
                   made
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   Confines
                   for
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Armes
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   ,
                   some
                   petty
                   matters
                   remained
                   undecided
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   deferred
                   until
                   the
                   Arrival
                   of
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   to
                   exchange
                   with
                   the
                   Turks
                   another
                   Ambassadour
                   in
                   the
                   Month
                   of
                   May
                   following
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   suspension
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Hostilities
                   was
                   confirmed
                   .
                   At
                   which
                   News
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   People
                   amongst
                   the
                   Turks
                   were
                   greatly
                   rejoyced
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Publication
                   thereof
                   the
                   more
                   welcome
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   unexpected
                   .
                   Whereby
                   we
                   may
                   observe
                   the
                   alteration
                   of
                   that
                   ancient
                   Martial
                   disposition
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   natural
                   to
                   this
                   Empire
                   ,
                   which
                   whilst
                   it
                   was
                   exercised
                   in
                   War
                   ,
                   grew
                   hardy
                   ,
                   active
                   and
                   inured
                   to
                   warlike
                   exercise
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   through
                   Idleness
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   War
                   (
                   except
                   the
                   Venetian
                   ,
                   which
                   affords
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   no
                   considerable
                   employment
                   )
                   their
                   minds
                   became
                   resty
                   ,
                   wearied
                   with
                   one
                   year
                   and
                   a
                   halfs
                   labour
                   ,
                   and
                   dejected
                   with
                   the
                   unprosperous
                   success
                   of
                   one
                   Summer
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   what
                   Considerations
                   soever
                   the
                   Emperour
                   might
                   have
                   to
                   conclude
                   this
                   Peace
                   ,
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   were
                   highly
                   dissatisfied
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   
                   it
                   was
                   founded
                   on
                   their
                   proper
                   loss
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Newhausel
                   was
                   given
                   for
                   a
                   price
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   quiet
                   ,
                   which
                   none
                   but
                   themselves
                   paid
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   all
                   Germany
                   enjoyed
                   the
                   benefit
                   .
                   That
                   that
                   Town
                   was
                   an
                   appendage
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Emperour
                   having
                   only
                   the
                   claim
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   pretended
                   )
                   of
                   an
                   Elective
                   Prince
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   dismember
                   any
                   part
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   position
                   they
                   maintained
                   with
                   that
                   heat
                   and
                   fury
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   declared
                   themselves
                   disobliged
                   from
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   ,
                   resolving
                   to
                   vindicate
                   their
                   own
                   right
                   in
                   despight
                   of
                   all
                   opposition
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   since
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   undertaken
                   their
                   Protection
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   to
                   assert
                   their
                   freedom
                   ,
                   and
                   defend
                   their
                   Cities
                   ,
                   even
                   with
                   the
                   
                   expence
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Treasury
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   hereditary
                   Possessions
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   these
                   exorbitant
                   Demands
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Council
                   replyed
                   with
                   these
                   following
                   reasons
                   and
                   moderation
                   ;
                   That
                   they
                   themselves
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   Beginners
                   and
                   Promoters
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   ;
                   That
                   His
                   Majesty
                   at
                   their
                   instance
                   and
                   request
                   condescended
                   to
                   protect
                   them
                   as
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   with
                   draining
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   and
                   blood
                   of
                   his
                   Patrimonial
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   hired
                   and
                   mercenary
                   Strangers
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   what
                   assistance
                   had
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   brought
                   to
                   this
                   War
                   or
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   defence
                   ?
                   What
                   Contributions
                   did
                   they
                   ever
                   make
                   ?
                   What
                   Forces
                   did
                   they
                   ever
                   unite
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   by
                   a
                   general
                   assent
                   of
                   their
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ?
                   Notwithstanding
                   his
                   Majesty
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   could
                   they
                   themselves
                   propose
                   either
                   a
                   safe
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   present
                   Conjuncture
                   did
                   not
                   offer
                   honourable
                   Conditions
                   of
                   a
                   happy
                   Composure
                   ?
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   and
                   Father
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   being
                   aged
                   and
                   decrepit
                   ,
                   leaving
                   no
                   other
                   Heir
                   than
                   an
                   insirm
                   and
                   sickly
                   Child
                   ,
                   to
                   support
                   the
                   charge
                   and
                   weight
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   requisite
                   that
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   incumbrances
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Infant
                   in
                   Administration
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   assert
                   his
                   own
                   Rights
                   (
                   if
                   so
                   it
                   should
                   please
                   God
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   Succession
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   now
                   ,
                   since
                   a
                   Treaty
                   was
                   on
                   foot
                   for
                   Election
                   of
                   a
                   Successour
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Poland
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   necessary
                   for
                   His
                   Imperial
                   Majesty
                   to
                   bear
                   his
                   part
                   in
                   that
                   Transaction
                   ;
                   but
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   considerable
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   common
                   Enemy
                   being
                   rich
                   and
                   powerful
                   ,
                   God
                   had
                   seemed
                   to
                   put
                   his
                   Victory
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   than
                   to
                   improve
                   it
                   unto
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   neglected
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   that
                   could
                   ensue
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   turning
                   on
                   the
                   inconstant
                   Wheel
                   of
                   Fortune
                   with
                   variety
                   of
                   successes
                   ,
                   is
                   always
                   attended
                   with
                   Slaughter
                   ,
                   Captivity
                   ,
                   Fire
                   ,
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   thousand
                   other
                   Calamities
                   .
                   These
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   reasons
                   ,
                   moderated
                   and
                   mollified
                   the
                   exasperate
                   spirits
                   of
                   the
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   seemed
                   to
                   acquiesee
                   and
                   be
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   a
                   Vertue
                   of
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   had
                   patience
                   where
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   other
                   remedy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   sudden
                   News
                   of
                   this
                   unexpected
                   peace
                   did
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   affect
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   judging
                   it
                   unreasonable
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   interested
                   in
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   unconcerned
                   in
                   the
                   Conclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   ,
                   things
                   being
                   well
                   represented
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   well
                   received
                   and
                   understood
                   ;
                   his
                   Most
                   Christian
                   Majesty
                   accepted
                   of
                   the
                   Reasons
                   as
                   just
                   and
                   satisfactory
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   French
                   had
                   a
                   
                   free
                   liberty
                   to
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   their
                   Winter
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   fixed
                   upon
                   in
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   King
                   being
                   unwilling
                   to
                   burden
                   the
                   Country
                   with
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   for
                   a
                   longer
                   time
                   than
                   they
                   were
                   serviceable
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   ordered
                   them
                   to
                   march
                   ,
                   and
                   quarter
                   in
                   Alsatia
                   ;
                   but
                   before
                   their
                   departure
                   the
                   Emperour
                   honoured
                   Monsieur
                   
                     de
                     Coligni
                  
                   with
                   his
                   Picture
                   incircled
                   with
                   Diamonds
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Officers
                   with
                   Gold
                   Chains
                   and
                   Medals
                   ;
                   ordering
                   the
                   Troops
                   not
                   to
                   march
                   above
                   ten
                   miles
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   third
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   day
                   of
                   repose
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   entertained
                   all
                   the
                   way
                   at
                   free
                   Quarter
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   return
                   into
                   France
                   jocund
                   and
                   healthy
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   departed
                   thence
                   .
                   But
                   before
                   they
                   would
                   bid
                   adieu
                   to
                   those
                   Countries
                   ,
                   the
                   General
                   and
                   Officers
                   paid
                   their
                   Visit
                   to
                   Count
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Serini
                  
                   ,
                   presenting
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   Horse
                   ,
                   Furniture
                   ,
                   and
                   Pistols
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   small
                   Tribute
                   to
                   that
                   Great
                   Captain
                   ,
                   whose
                   Fame
                   was
                   celebrated
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   ingenuously
                   confessing
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   
                   rumour
                   of
                   his
                   name
                   struck
                   more
                   amazement
                   and
                   terrour
                   in
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Armies
                   that
                   actually
                   faced
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   more
                   instrumental
                   in
                   obtaining
                   the
                   Victory
                   on
                   the
                   Banks
                   of
                   Rab
                   ,
                   than
                   their
                   weapons
                   or
                   courage
                   which
                   fought
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   this
                   worthy
                   Heroe
                   Serini
                   hunting
                   one
                   day
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   Attendants
                   in
                   the
                   Thickets
                   of
                   a
                   Wood
                   ,
                   behold
                   ,
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   was
                   surprized
                   by
                   the
                   rushing
                   forth
                   of
                   a
                   wild
                   Boar
                   ,
                   which
                   raging
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   furious
                   by
                   some
                   Wounds
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   ,
                   first
                   struck
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Knee
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   falling
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   the
                   fierce
                   Beast
                   not
                   giving
                   him
                   leisure
                   to
                   recover
                   himself
                   ,
                   ganched
                   him
                   again
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   with
                   his
                   broad
                   Tusk
                   ,
                   which
                   proved
                   so
                   mortal
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   he
                   expired
                   in
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Pages
                   .
                   This
                   
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   valiant
                   Captain
                   ,
                   who
                   unconquered
                   in
                   many
                   and
                   redoubled
                   Conflicts
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   was
                   made
                   the
                   prey
                   of
                   an
                   ignoble
                   Beast
                   .
                   Such
                   are
                   the
                   secret
                   and
                   occult
                   Providences
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   which
                   men
                   interpret
                   or
                   reflect
                   on
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   governed
                   by
                   prejudice
                   or
                   interest
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   did
                   the
                   Turks
                   attribute
                   the
                   Fall
                   of
                   this
                   their
                   Grand
                   Adversary
                   to
                   the
                   righteousness
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   justness
                   of
                   their
                   Cause
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   person
                   unworthy
                   to
                   dye
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   was
                   condemned
                   to
                   be
                   executed
                   by
                   that
                   Beast
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   most
                   abominated
                   and
                   detested
                   by
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Rites
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   Person
                   as
                   mortal
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   Hannibal
                   was
                   to
                   the
                   Romans
                   ;
                   in
                   Dangers
                   most
                   couragious
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   War
                   valiant
                   ,
                   and
                   patient
                   of
                   labour
                   ,
                   in
                   Peace
                   courteous
                   ,
                   and
                   moderate
                   in
                   his
                   Pleasures
                   ;
                   his
                   Diet
                   was
                   natural
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   artificial
                   ;
                   in
                   Bankets
                   ,
                   or
                   Drinking
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   that
                   Country
                   ,
                   was
                   sparing
                   in
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   abstemious
                   than
                   intemperate
                   ;
                   Musick
                   and
                   Dances
                   were
                   the
                   Entertainment
                   of
                   the
                   softer
                   and
                   effeminate
                   Part
                   of
                   his
                   Court
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   his
                   own
                   Pastimes
                   ,
                   whose
                   Recreations
                   were
                   chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   Woods
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   fuch
                   Huntings
                   as
                   had
                   something
                   in
                   them
                   of
                   similitude
                   with
                   Martial
                   Exercises
                   ;
                   his
                   Judgment
                   was
                   profound
                   and
                   deep
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   his
                   familiar
                   Discourse
                   facetious
                   ;
                   his
                   Conversation
                   obliging
                   ,
                   his
                   humour
                   affable
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   severe
                   and
                   majestick
                   ;
                   he
                   spake
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   well
                   ,
                   his
                   disposition
                   was
                   liberal
                   and
                   generous
                   ,
                   especially
                   to
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   never
                   restrained
                   or
                   defrauded
                   of
                   their
                   Booty
                   and
                   Prey
                   ,
                   but
                   contented
                   every
                   one
                   with
                   a
                   just
                   and
                   exact
                   Division
                   .
                   In
                   short
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   zealous
                   Champions
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Cause
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   Chronicles
                   of
                   past
                   Ages
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   and
                   numbred
                   amongst
                   the
                   worthiest
                   Heroes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Winter
                   now
                   approaching
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   conclusion
                   in
                   all
                   appearance
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   returned
                   to
                   Belgrade
                   ,
                   designing
                   to
                   remain
                   there
                   until
                   the
                   German
                   Ambassadour
                   had
                   entered
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Borders
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   sent
                   for
                   his
                   Mother
                   thither
                   ,
                   pretending
                   that
                   in
                   an
                   uncertain
                   and
                   changeable
                   estate
                   the
                   Maternal
                   Blessing
                   is
                   of
                   highest
                   Consolation
                   ,
                   
                   it
                   being
                   esteemed
                   pious
                   amongst
                   the
                   Turks
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   die
                   at
                   the
                   Feet
                   of
                   his
                   Mother
                   .
                   This
                   Mother
                   of
                   his
                   was
                   esteemed
                   a
                   cunning
                   or
                   wise
                   Woman
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   Charms
                   and
                   Incantations
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   were
                   supposed
                   long
                   to
                   have
                   conserved
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Vizier
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   my
                   own
                   Ears
                   can
                   witness
                   the
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   Mothers
                   Art
                   consisted
                   much
                   in
                   Philtrums
                   and
                   Charms
                   ,
                   reconciling
                   affection
                   and
                   friendship
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   a
                   power
                   over
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signiors
                   Inclinations
                   and
                   Understanding
                   ,
                   rendring
                   all
                   things
                   and
                   actions
                   the
                   Vizier
                   had
                   performed
                   in
                   this
                   War
                   full
                   of
                   merit
                   and
                   admiration
                   .
                   This
                   I
                   say
                   was
                   the
                   Discourse
                   of
                   some
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   month
                   of
                   December
                   ,
                   that
                   Blazing-star
                   which
                   appeared
                   formidable
                   to
                   most
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   known
                   World
                   ,
                   was
                   also
                   seen
                   within
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Empire
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   a
                   general
                   terrour
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   as
                   prognosticating
                   disasters
                   
                   of
                   Sword
                   ,
                   Pestilence
                   ,
                   and
                   Famine
                   ;
                   and
                   set
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Astrologers
                   at
                   work
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   mystery
                   it
                   portended
                   :
                   from
                   whose
                   Art
                   most
                   commonly
                   was
                   divined
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   some
                   great
                   Person
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   which
                   some
                   would
                   have
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   others
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   others
                   both
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   desired
                   alteration
                   and
                   change
                   of
                   Government
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   continued
                   all
                   this
                   time
                   at
                   Adrianople
                   taken
                   up
                   with
                   
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   delight
                   and
                   pleasure
                   in
                   his
                   Court
                   there
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   his
                   aversion
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   so
                   much
                   increased
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   endure
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   accidentally
                   in
                   his
                   Hunting
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   reported
                   )
                   he
                   chanced
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   road
                   which
                   led
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   remembring
                   himself
                   thereof
                   ,
                   would
                   immediately
                   turn
                   thence
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   corrects
                   himself
                   of
                   some
                   desperate
                   errour
                   ,
                   or
                   avoids
                   a
                   path
                   which
                   tends
                   to
                   an
                   evitable
                   destruction
                   .
                   The
                   Kadelescher
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   grave
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   observing
                   this
                   unreasonable
                   hatred
                   of
                   their
                   Prince
                   to
                   his
                   Imperial
                   Seat
                   ,
                   considered
                   how
                   prejudicial
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   People
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   City
                   of
                   that
                   renown
                   ,
                   antiquity
                   ,
                   and
                   commodiousness
                   of
                   living
                   despised
                   and
                   abandoned
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   perhaps
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   now
                   upon
                   their
                   March
                   from
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   impatient
                   of
                   returning
                   home
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   Dependents
                   on
                   the
                   Divan
                   ,
                   and
                   Personages
                   of
                   great
                   Quality
                   ,
                   desired
                   to
                   injoy
                   their
                   Habitations
                   and
                   Gardens
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ;
                   from
                   which
                   discontent
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   it
                   was
                   concluded
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   might
                   result
                   dangerous
                   Seditions
                   and
                   Mutinies
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   resolved
                   (
                   and
                   as
                   some
                   say
                   also
                   at
                   the
                   instigation
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   )
                   to
                   prostrate
                   themselves
                   before
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   and
                   tender
                   him
                   their
                   opinions
                   and
                   sence
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   accordingly
                   performing
                   and
                   assigning
                   the
                   Kadelescher
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   with
                   all
                   humility
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   Mouth
                   in
                   this
                   Petition
                   ,
                   their
                   counsel
                   was
                   received
                   with
                   that
                   indignation
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   chased
                   from
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signiors
                   presence
                   with
                   fury
                   and
                   high
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kadelescher
                   at
                   that
                   moment
                   deprived
                   of
                   his
                   Office.
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   these
                   other
                   extravagances
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   would
                   have
                   added
                   another
                   of
                   a
                   higher
                   nature
                   and
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   by
                   causelesly
                   putting
                   to
                   death
                   
                   his
                   Brother
                   Solyman
                   ,
                   whom
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   Raign
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   another
                   Brother
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   kept
                   Prisoner
                   in
                   the
                   Seraglio
                   :
                   for
                   now
                   having
                   a
                   Son
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   he
                   conceived
                   it
                   more
                   secure
                   to
                   remove
                   all
                   competition
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   example
                   and
                   custom
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Princes
                   ;
                   but
                   suffering
                   some
                   remorse
                   of
                   conscience
                   in
                   the
                   thoughts
                   of
                   imbruing
                   his
                   hands
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   his
                   guiltless
                   Brother
                   ,
                   conceived
                   it
                   more
                   justifiable
                   to
                   perform
                   the
                   Fact
                   by
                   process
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Mufti
                   for
                   his
                   Fetfa
                   or
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   viz.
                   That
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   sufficient
                   provision
                   for
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Linage
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Family
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   lawful
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Law
                   and
                   ancient
                   Presidents
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   off
                   some
                   as
                   superfluous
                   Suckers
                   ,
                   that
                   draw
                   not
                   only
                   nourishment
                   from
                   the
                   root
                   ,
                   but
                   endanger
                   also
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Mufti
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   cruel
                   or
                   unjust
                   as
                   to
                   pass
                   this
                   sentence
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   supplicated
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   to
                   defer
                   this
                   resolution
                   ;
                   for
                   having
                   but
                   one
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   Child
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   chances
                   of
                   mortality
                   ,
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Family
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   sufficiently
                   provided
                   of
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   pass
                   his
                   sentence
                   for
                   taking
                   away
                   one
                   who
                   was
                   so
                   necessary
                   a
                   reserve
                   and
                   member
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   with
                   which
                   reply
                   the
                   
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   suffered
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   overcome
                   ,
                   having
                   some
                   touches
                   of
                   
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   not
                   being
                   naturally
                   cruel
                   some
                   sense
                   of
                   compassion
                   towards
                   his
                   innocent
                   Brother
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   returning
                   now
                   to
                   the
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Winter-quarters
                   at
                   Belgrade
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   taken
                   an
                   affection
                   to
                   the
                   elder
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   Tartar
                   Chan
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   having
                   conceived
                   some
                   hatred
                   or
                   displeasure
                   against
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   frankly
                   proffered
                   to
                   depose
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   confer
                   the
                   Government
                   
                   upon
                   him
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   Son.
                   But
                   it
                   seems
                   this
                   young
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   though
                   barbarous
                   ,
                   had
                   yet
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   filial
                   obedience
                   and
                   reverence
                   instamped
                   on
                   him
                   by
                   Nature
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   modestly
                   refused
                   the
                   proffer
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   dispatched
                   a
                   Messenger
                   with
                   secret
                   Advices
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                   The
                   Tartar
                   Chan
                   received
                   this
                   Intelligence
                   with
                   great
                   indignation
                   ,
                   and
                   purposing
                   to
                   play
                   that
                   game
                   in
                   reality
                   with
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   passed
                   on
                   him
                   only
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   overture
                   ,
                   wrote
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Buda
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   great
                   abilities
                   and
                   courage
                   ,
                   advertising
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   hearing
                   a
                   true
                   and
                   worthy
                   character
                   of
                   his
                   prowess
                   and
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   friend
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   such
                   ,
                   he
                   prossered
                   all
                   the
                   interest
                   he
                   had
                   at
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Court
                   to
                   promote
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   supreme
                   Office
                   of
                   first
                   Vizier
                   .
                   What
                   Fate
                   soever
                   accompanied
                   this
                   matter
                   ,
                   either
                   from
                   the
                   Confidents
                   of
                   the
                   Tartars
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Message
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   who
                   obtaining
                   a
                   private
                   Commission
                   immediately
                   from
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   therein
                   ,
                   sent
                   for
                   the
                   Pasha
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   farther
                   process
                   ,
                   or
                   evidence
                   of
                   proof
                   ,
                   or
                   accusation
                   struck
                   off
                   his
                   Head.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 1665.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1076.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Peace
                 thus
                 happily
                 concluded
                 with
                 Germany
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 subject
                 of
                 singular
                 contentment
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 less
                 readily
                 embraced
                 by
                 the
                 Grandees
                 ,
                 who
                 hastened
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 consummation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 January
                 one
                 
                   Mahomet
                   Beigh
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Mutafaracaes
                 
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 those
                 that
                 attend
                 the
                 Services
                 of
                 the
                 Divan
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 degree
                 somewhat
                 above
                 the
                 Chaouses
                 )
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 considerable
                 richess
                 ,
                 was
                 designed
                 Ambassadour
                 for
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 and
                 qualified
                 with
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Romelia
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 month
                 following
                 being
                 February
                 ,
                 this
                 Ambassadour
                 having
                 received
                 his
                 Presents
                 and
                 Instructions
                 departed
                 ,
                 with
                 Orders
                 to
                 remain
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadour
                 met
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Exchange
                 ,
                 where
                 according
                 to
                 custom
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 one
                 enters
                 into
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 passes
                 into
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
                 The
                 Presents
                 that
                 one
                 Emperour
                 sends
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 are
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Canon
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 equal
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 commonly
                 estimated
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 .
                 Those
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 were
                 
                   
                     3
                     Horses
                     with
                     their
                     Furniture
                     adorned
                     with
                     precious
                     Stones
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Other
                     led
                     Horses
                     of
                     great
                     price
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Royal
                     Tent
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     Apartments
                     ,
                     valued
                     at
                     eighty
                     thousand
                     Dollars
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Royal
                     Feather
                     set
                     with
                     Jewels
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ambergreese
                     of
                     a
                     considerable
                     value
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bezoar-stones
                     .
                  
                   
                     20
                     Cods
                     of
                     Musk.
                     
                  
                   
                     70
                     Coftans
                     or
                     Vests
                     of
                     three
                     sorts
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     Persian
                     Carpets
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     40
                     Very
                     fine
                     Turbants
                     ,
                     with
                     other
                     Persian
                     Commodities
                     of
                     divers
                     sorts
                     of
                     Linen
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Spring
                 being
                 now
                 well
                 forward
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Summer
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 remained
                 with
                 great
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 greater
                 impatience
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 their
                 Ambassador
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 continued
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 news
                 from
                 Germany
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 began
                 to
                 doubt
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 others
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 in
                 having
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 so
                 long
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Peace
                 had
                 been
                 precarious
                 and
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 some
                 considered
                 the
                 present
                 ill
                 consequences
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 War
                 should
                 break
                 out
                 again
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 licence
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 came
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 from
                 
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   Damascus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Egypt
                 to
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 in
                 Hungary
                 were
                 departed
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 recal
                 these
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Zaims
                 and
                 Timariots
                 
                 from
                 remote
                 parts
                 ,
                 required
                 a
                 considerable
                 time
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 their
                 distress
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 ,
                 should
                 the
                 Christians
                 prove
                 deceitful
                 in
                 their
                 Treaty
                 .
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 reports
                 were
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 had
                 intercepted
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 his
                 passage
                 about
                 Komorra
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 given
                 an
                 interruption
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
                 Others
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 dead
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 were
                 again
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 as
                 wholly
                 dissatisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
                 These
                 rumors
                 flying
                 about
                 ,
                 all
                 people
                 blamed
                 the
                 facility
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 in
                 being
                 too
                 credulous
                 ,
                 and
                 confident
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 and
                 morality
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 more
                 boldly
                 adventured
                 to
                 accuse
                 his
                 ill
                 management
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 tickle
                 the
                 ambition
                 of
                 Mustapha
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 then
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 Chimacam
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 disgraces
                 and
                 ill
                 successes
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 prepared
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 ascent
                 unto
                 that
                 Office.
                 And
                 to
                 become
                 more
                 popular
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 naturally
                 of
                 an
                 affable
                 and
                 plausible
                 carriage
                 ,
                 insinuated
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 men
                 and
                 principal
                 Favourites
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 over-acting
                 his
                 part
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 by
                 condescensions
                 unbeseeming
                 the
                 degree
                 and
                 dignity
                 
                 of
                 a
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 being
                 observed
                 one
                 day
                 to
                 kiss
                 the
                 Vest
                 of
                 the
                 Kuzlir-Aga
                 ,
                 too
                 apparent
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 adulation
                 and
                 meanness
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 represents
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 These
                 passages
                 were
                 not
                 altogether
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 perfectly
                 view
                 ,
                 and
                 discover
                 particularly
                 the
                 comportment
                 of
                 this
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 by
                 conversation
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 subtle
                 disposition
                 ,
                 guessed
                 at
                 his
                 thoughts
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 terms
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 bewailing
                 the
                 ill
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ill
                 estate
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 to
                 repair
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 courage
                 to
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 Discipline
                 in
                 marine
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 was
                 necessary
                 in
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 injoyed
                 the
                 benesit
                 and
                 the
                 title
                 without
                 personal
                 attendance
                 on
                 that
                 important
                 Charge
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 having
                 received
                 '
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 concurred
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 with
                 his
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 to
                 prepare
                 himself
                 to
                 serve
                 that
                 Summer
                 at
                 Sea
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 person
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 requisite
                 his
                 presence
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Office
                 would
                 speedily
                 be
                 made
                 void
                 by
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 .
                 The
                 Chimacam
                 immediately
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Masters
                 command
                 ,
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 for
                 his
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 sent
                 away
                 his
                 Women
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 the
                 Fleet
                 not
                 to
                 
                 depart
                 until
                 his
                 faither
                 order
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 so
                 secretly
                 and
                 under-hand
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 the
                 Court-Favourites
                 ,
                 representing
                 as
                 from
                 themselves
                 ,
                 how
                 useful
                 the
                 service
                 and
                 attendance
                 of
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 delays
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 made
                 the
                 Viziers
                 return
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Office
                 would
                 ill
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 obtained
                 licence
                 for
                 his
                 continuance
                 in
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 disappointed
                 the
                 intentions
                 and
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 expectation
                 arrived
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 Buda
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 Turkifh
                 Camp.
                 I
                 then
                 was
                 there
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 the
                 general
                 satisfaction
                 at
                 this
                 news
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 being
                 entred
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 arrival
                 secured
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 29
                 th
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 Vizier
                 began
                 his
                 March
                 from
                 Belgrade
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 kept
                 company
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 thirteen
                 days
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 June
                 the
                 Vizier
                 arrived
                 within
                 six
                 hours
                 Journey
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 intending
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 days
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 his
                 solemn
                 Entrance
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Mother
                 had
                 by
                 her
                 Art
                 so
                 affected
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 towards
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 longer
                 want
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 dispatched
                 frequent
                 Messages
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 hasten
                 him
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 his
                 convenience
                 would
                 permit
                 .
                 And
                 better
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 young
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 a
                 handsom
                 Youth
                 of
                 about
                 twenty
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Present
                 of
                 five
                 Horses
                 richly
                 adorned
                 and
                 furnished
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 feast
                 him
                 plentifully
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 Journey
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 could
                 not
                 contain
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 seeing
                 him
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Entry
                 ;
                 but
                 ordered
                 him
                 immediately
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 impatient
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 Conference
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 accordingly
                 obeying
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Royal
                 Presence
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 kissed
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 *
                 Topoose
                 of
                 gold
                 studded
                 with
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 a
                 Dagger
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Horse
                 richly
                 furnished
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 Regal
                 Munificence
                 he
                 returned
                 triumphing
                 to
                 his
                 Tents
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 fully
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 real
                 grace
                 and
                 constant
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 of
                 July
                 the
                 Vizier
                 made
                 his
                 Entrance
                 with
                 solemn
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Glory
                 through
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 passing
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 to
                 remain
                 under
                 Tents
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Camp
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 neither
                 capable
                 to
                 contain
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 without
                 dispossessing
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 their
                 Houses
                 ;
                 nor
                 in
                 this
                 hot
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 was
                 it
                 so
                 wholesom
                 and
                 cool
                 as
                 the
                 open
                 air
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 Besides
                 matters
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 readiness
                 for
                 a
                 departure
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 place
                 the
                 Vizier
                 had
                 perswaded
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Visit
                 after
                 Audience
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 people
                 now
                 expected
                 with
                 wonderful
                 impatience
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 many
                 days
                 after
                 arrived
                 Count
                 Lesly
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 Extraordinary
                 from
                 his
                 Caesarian
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 a
                 solemn
                 Entrance
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 passing
                 first
                 through
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 remained
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 furnished
                 and
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
                 The
                 Cavalcade
                 was
                 
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Front
                 of
                 all
                 were
                 the
                 ten
                 Chaouses
                 which
                 had
                 attended
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Journey
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 followed
                 by
                 an
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 five
                 other
                 Chaouses
                 with
                 Muzevegé
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Captains
                 over
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 
                 Retinue
                 about
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Persons
                 on
                 horse-back
                 ,
                 well
                 mountted
                 ,
                 and
                 cloathed
                 after
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 fashion
                 ;
                 his
                 proper
                 Guard
                 consisted
                 of
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 Persons
                 armed
                 with
                 Partisans
                 ;
                 before
                 him
                 went
                 his
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 and
                 Kettle
                 Drums
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 sounding
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 Banners
                 of
                 Spread
                 Eagles
                 flying
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 richly
                 embroidered
                 ,
                 carried
                 by
                 a
                 Count
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 himself
                 was
                 cloathed
                 with
                 a
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Silver
                 Vest
                 ,
                 lined
                 with
                 Sables
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 Cap
                 he
                 wore
                 a
                 Feather
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fashion
                 ,
                 adorned
                 with
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 (
                 Sargouch
                 )
                 and
                 is
                 only
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 principal
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 before
                 him
                 went
                 eight
                 led
                 Horses
                 richly
                 furnished
                 ;
                 immediately
                 after
                 him
                 followed
                 the
                 Pages
                 and
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Spaheelar
                 Agasee
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Aga
                 which
                 conducted
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 .
                 Next
                 came
                 his
                 Litter
                 covered
                 with
                 Violet
                 coloured
                 Velvet
                 and
                 carried
                 by
                 Mules
                 ;
                 then
                 his
                 three
                 Coaches
                 with
                 six
                 Horses
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 richly
                 gilded
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 chearful
                 with
                 Glass
                 Windows
                 after
                 the
                 new
                 mode
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 became
                 much
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 request
                 it
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 after
                 these
                 followed
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 other
                 Coaches
                 of
                 four
                 Horses
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 Churchmen
                 and
                 unfirm
                 persons
                 ;
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 came
                 the
                 German
                 Waggons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Carts
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 with
                 Baggage
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 arrived
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 admitted
                 to
                 
                 Audience
                 with
                 the
                 Prime
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 bestowed
                 on
                 him
                 a
                 Vest
                 of
                 Sables
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Horse
                 and
                 Furniture
                 of
                 considerable
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 Retinue
                 were
                 vested
                 with
                 Coftans
                 ,
                 which
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 are
                 testimonies
                 of
                 favour
                 and
                 acceptance
                 .
                 About
                 four
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 had
                 Audience
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 himself
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 were
                 only
                 forty
                 Coftans
                 given
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 coming
                 from
                 so
                 Grand
                 a
                 Personage
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 value
                 multiplied
                 much
                 above
                 the
                 number
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Vizier
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Presents
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 were
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 
                   
                     A
                     Looking
                     Glass
                     of
                     about
                     a
                     Mans
                     height
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     silver
                     Frame
                     ,
                     standing
                     on
                     a
                     pedestal
                     of
                     Silver
                     ,
                     turning
                     round
                     on
                     every
                     side
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Great
                     Basons
                     of
                     Silver
                     ,
                     supported
                     with
                     three
                     Pillars
                     at
                     three
                     Corners
                     ,
                     a
                     Mans
                     Body
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     high
                     ,
                     adorned
                     with
                     several
                     Figures
                     ;
                     at
                     one
                     Pillar
                     was
                     fastned
                     a
                     gilded
                     Bason
                     ,
                     over
                     which
                     was
                     a
                     Fountain
                     Cock
                     for
                     〈◊〉
                     Water
                     to
                     run
                     through
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Great
                     gilded
                     Basons
                     full
                     of
                     holes
                     at
                     the
                     Bottom
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Passage
                     for
                     the
                     water
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Silver
                     Candlesticks
                     ,
                     every
                     one
                     about
                     two
                     Ells
                     high
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     Silver
                     Flower-Pots
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Gilded
                     Ewers
                     for
                     sweet
                     Waters
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Silver
                     Dishes
                     with
                     Covers
                     made
                     after
                     the
                     form
                     of
                     Turkish
                     Turbants
                     ,
                     all
                     gilded
                     within
                     side
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Gilded
                     Dishes
                     for
                     Confects
                     ,
                     set
                     upon
                     Pedestals
                     of
                     Silver
                     .
                  
                   
                     1
                     Round
                     Table
                     of
                     Silver
                     upon
                     a
                     Pedestal
                     of
                     about
                     half
                     an
                     Ell
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     the
                     Turkish
                     Tables
                     ,
                     with
                     many
                     Devices
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Guns
                     with
                     Silver
                     Stocks
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     Cutlash
                     of
                     Silver
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Great
                     Writing
                     Desks
                     of
                     Jaspar-Stone
                     with
                     Prospectives
                     within
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Other
                     of
                     Ebony
                     Wood
                     ,
                     and
                     Tortoise
                     shell
                     ,
                     in-laid
                     with
                     Gold
                     and
                     Silver
                     .
                  
                   
                     1
                     Great
                     Ice
                     Vessel
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     great
                     Drinking
                     Pot
                     of
                     Silver
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Pieces
                     of
                     Spanish
                     Tapestry
                     wrought
                     with
                     Silver
                     .
                  
                   
                     14
                     Clocks
                     with
                     Turkish
                     and
                     Christian
                     Figures
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     A
                     Grota
                     with
                     a
                     Clock
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Case
                     of
                     Virginals
                     which
                     sound
                     with
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     Water
                     that
                     runs
                     through
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Cupboard
                     an
                     Ell
                     high
                     adorned
                     with
                     Bosses
                     of
                     Silver
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     was
                     a
                     Salt-Box
                     ,
                     Candlesticks
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     appurtenances
                     thereunto
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     large
                     Chest
                     with
                     Figures
                     of
                     Silver
                     gilded
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     high
                     Writing
                     Desk
                     of
                     Silver
                     gilded
                     with
                     many
                     Boxes
                     and
                     Drawers
                     ,
                     which
                     for
                     the
                     Art
                     and
                     Invention
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     described
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Presents
                     to
                     the
                     Valede
                     or
                     Queen
                     Mother
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     embroidered
                     Cushinet
                     to
                     sow
                     upon
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     was
                     a
                     Looking
                     Glass
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Virginal
                     sounding
                     of
                     it self
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     large
                     Looking
                     Glass
                     in
                     a
                     Silver
                     Frame
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Silver
                     Candlesticks
                     of
                     an
                     Ell
                     and
                     half
                     high
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Basket
                     of
                     Silver
                     rarely
                     worked
                     and
                     engraven
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Great
                     Cups
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Great
                     Vizier
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Silver
                     Platters
                     with
                     Covers
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Silver
                     Candlesticks
                     ¾
                     of
                     an
                     Ell
                     high
                     .
                  
                   
                     12
                     Silver
                     Plates
                     handsomely
                     worked
                     for
                     Confects
                     .
                  
                   
                     1
                     Basket
                     of
                     Silver
                     engraven
                     .
                  
                   
                     14
                     Very
                     large
                     Silver
                     Cups
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     other
                     Ministers
                     to
                     be
                     bestowed
                     as
                     occasion
                     was
                     .
                  
                   
                     32
                     Clocks
                     of
                     several
                     sorts
                     ,
                     some
                     with
                     Turkish
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     with
                     Christian
                     Figures
                     .
                  
                   
                     21
                     Watches
                     gilded
                     .
                  
                   
                     7
                     Gilded
                     Basons
                     and
                     Ewers
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Weight
                 of
                 the
                 Silver
                 all
                 together
                 amounted
                 unto
                 three
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 pound
                 weight
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 Particulars
                 of
                 the
                 Presents
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 like
                 value
                 by
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Ambassadour
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 this
                 Relation
                 may
                 seem
                 impertinent
                 to
                 the
                 Weight
                 of
                 History
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 regard
                 on
                 such
                 minute
                 things
                 many
                 times
                 greater
                 matters
                 depend
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 the
                 curiosity
                 of
                 the
                 Reader
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 to
                 insert
                 a
                 List
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 gave
                 the
                 first
                 Beginning
                 to
                 trade
                 between
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Genoua
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 in
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 person
                 ,
                 came
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Durazzo
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 of
                 Genoua
                 with
                 Letters
                 from
                 that
                 Republick
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 importing
                 their
                 desire
                 of
                 friendship
                 and
                 commerce
                 with
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port.
                 This
                 design
                 of
                 opening
                 a
                 door
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 Trade
                 was
                 commenced
                 and
                 carried
                 on
                 wholly
                 by
                 the
                 contrivance
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Durazzo's
                 ,
                 falsely
                 founded
                 on
                 the
                 course
                 allay
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 then
                 currant
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Territories
                 ,
                 which
                 proved
                 not
                 long
                 durable
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 Sequel
                 .
                 This
                 Marquess
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 declared
                 his
                 Message
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 favourably
                 accepted
                 ,
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 or
                 Resident
                 with
                 Merchants
                 should
                 be
                 
                 sent
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 Trade
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Dominions
                 .
                 In
                 answer
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Vizier
                 replied
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 complement
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Port
                 are
                 always
                 open
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 desire
                 to
                 entertain
                 a
                 friendship
                 and
                 correspondence
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 in
                 former
                 days
                 Ambassadours
                 from
                 Spain
                 and
                 Genoua
                 having
                 like
                 promises
                 of
                 admission
                 ,
                 were
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 French
                 and
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 obstructed
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 though
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Scio
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 as
                 Ragusa
                 ;
                 therefore
                 this
                 Marquess
                 in
                 remembrance
                 hereof
                 pressed
                 the
                 Vizier
                 farther
                 in
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 opposition
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 by
                 other
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 yet
                 keep
                 firm
                 to
                 that
                 word
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 his
                 Republick
                 :
                 the
                 Vizier
                 constantly
                 promised
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 other
                 Ambassadours
                 were
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 friendship
                 and
                 Treaty
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 seek
                 their
                 remedy
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 pleased
                 might
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 The
                 Marquess
                 being
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 assurance
                 ,
                 took
                 Letters
                 to
                 his
                 Republick
                 in
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 Articles
                 were
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 
                 for
                 Trade
                 signed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Tenour
                 of
                 other
                 Capitulations
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 herewith
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 home
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 appeared
                 again
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 Ambassadour
                 Extraordinary
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 high
                 and
                 considerable
                 Presents
                 and
                 great
                 Expences
                 made
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Durazzo
                 ,
                 a
                 Resident
                 was
                 seated
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Consul
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 will
                 leave
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 (
                 God
                 willing
                 )
                 take
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 profit
                 and
                 loss
                 this
                 progging
                 Nation
                 had
                 made
                 by
                 this
                 Embassy
                 and
                 Trade
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 we
                 leave
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 noting
                 ,
                 how
                 hainously
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 Monsieur
                 
                   La
                   Haye
                
                 took
                 this
                 entertainment
                 of
                 the
                 Genoese
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 concerned
                 against
                 his
                 admission
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 Orders
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 Genoese
                 Nation
                 as
                 highly
                 prejudicial
                 and
                 obstructive
                 to
                 their
                 Trade
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 entertain
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 Master
                 would
                 withdraw
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 and
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 a
                 new
                 Friend
                 and
                 an
                 inconsiderable
                 Republick
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 known
                 and
                 approved
                 acquaintance
                 of
                 the
                 powerful
                 Empire
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 But
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 French
                 Ministers
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 act
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Genoeses
                 kept
                 their
                 stations
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 better
                 secured
                 by
                 those
                 frequent
                 occasions
                 of
                 disgust
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 these
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 and
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 being
                 now
                 both
                 at
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 ,
                 the
                 Wars
                 were
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 began
                 to
                 dispose
                 his
                 affairs
                 to
                 a
                 quiet
                 and
                 a
                 reposed
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Empire
                 being
                 still
                 by
                 Gods
                 Providence
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 of
                 growth
                 and
                 augmentation
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 remain
                 long
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 nor
                 long
                 in
                 health
                 without
                 exercise
                 and
                 
                 action
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 no
                 sooner
                 was
                 Germany
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Visier
                 began
                 to
                 move
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 subjecting
                 totally
                 that
                 Island
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 five
                 years
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 principal
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 design
                 and
                 exercise
                 ,
                 and
                 acquire
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Fame
                 in
                 History
                 of
                 being
                 Conquerour
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 Concluder
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 War.
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Vizier
                 with
                 several
                 other
                 principal
                 Persons
                 ,
                 assembled
                 in
                 a
                 Garden
                 near
                 the
                 
                 City
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Signior
                 Ballarino
                 Representative
                 for
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
                 Venice
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 word
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 Surrender
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Island
                 of
                 Candia
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 modestly
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 gift
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 office
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 assistant
                 to
                 that
                 happy
                 hour
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 matters
                 might
                 concur
                 towards
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Mediation
                 might
                 contribute
                 towards
                 a
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 War.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 should
                 acquaint
                 his
                 Prince
                 with
                 the
                 demand
                 the
                 Vizier
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 added
                 menaces
                 ,
                 with
                 high
                 and
                 insolent
                 words
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 bend
                 their
                 whole
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 against
                 Candia
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 which
                 will
                 hereafter
                 be
                 a
                 material
                 subject
                 of
                 our
                 History
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 best
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 I
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 that
                 Venetian
                 Minister
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 continued
                 his
                 Sports
                 and
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 violent
                 heats
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 entertain
                 something
                 more
                 of
                 warm
                 affection
                 towards
                 his
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 that
                 Sex
                 ,
                 in
                 contemplation
                 of
                 his
                 little
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 beginning
                 now
                 to
                 play
                 and
                 prattle
                 ,
                 afforded
                 him
                 matter
                 of
                 entertainment
                 in
                 the
                 Apartments
                 of
                 his
                 Women
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 affectionately
                 doting
                 on
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 for
                 increase
                 of
                 her
                 Revenue
                 and
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 appointed
                 the
                 best
                 Artisans
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 a
                 Crown
                 studded
                 with
                 very
                 precious
                 Stones
                 to
                 adorn
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 impatient
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Goldsmiths
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 permitting
                 them
                 scarce
                 time
                 to
                 eat
                 or
                 sleep
                 until
                 it
                 was
                 finished
                 .
                 In
                 recompence
                 of
                 which
                 affection
                 of
                 her
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 this
                 Lady
                 so
                 corresponded
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 appeared
                 passionately
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 practising
                 certain
                 pretty
                 tricks
                 of
                 swooning
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 uneasie
                 condition
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 endeared
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 the
                 Sultan
                 kept
                 himself
                 constant
                 to
                 this
                 Queen
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 other
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 permission
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Laws
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 Women
                 only
                 for
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 or
                 Attendants
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 state
                 and
                 adoration
                 of
                 his
                 beloved
                 Queen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 winter
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 certain
                 Women
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 rank
                 were
                 dispatched
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 fore-runners
                 of
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 at
                 large
                 without
                 observance
                 and
                 awe
                 of
                 their
                 usual
                 Spies
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 boldest
                 Wenches
                 finding
                 a
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Royal
                 Infants
                 were
                 usually
                 laid
                 ,
                 adventured
                 to
                 pick
                 out
                 the
                 best
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 were
                 very
                 good
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 laid
                 it
                 up
                 again
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 easily
                 found
                 .
                 Not
                 many
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Queen-Mother
                 wanting
                 the
                 Cradle
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 value
                 and
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 where
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 Sultans
                 had
                 lain
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 to
                 fetch
                 it
                 thence
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 found
                 ,
                 inquisition
                 was
                 made
                 into
                 all
                 secret
                 corners
                 ,
                 the
                 Wardrobes
                 were
                 searched
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 appeared
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 fear
                 of
                 those
                 to
                 whose
                 care
                 it
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 one
                 accusing
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 acquit
                 himself
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 so
                 traced
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 whispers
                 there
                 were
                 concerning
                 those
                 in
                 whose
                 hands
                 the
                 Cradle
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 was
                 seen
                 to
                 remain
                 .
                 The
                 Women
                 having
                 guilty
                 consciences
                 were
                 amazed
                 in
                 being
                 so
                 closely
                 followed
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 be
                 perfectly
                 discovered
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 consultation
                 what
                 course
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 their
                 honour
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 extremity
                 desperate
                 remedies
                 ought
                 
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 none
                 was
                 better
                 than
                 to
                 set
                 fire
                 to
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 thing
                 sought
                 for
                 would
                 be
                 esteemed
                 for
                 burnt
                 and
                 consumed
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 loss
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 hoped
                 that
                 
                 matters
                 of
                 smaller
                 moment
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 remembred
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 bold
                 Wenches
                 without
                 other
                 consideration
                 gave
                 fire
                 with
                 their
                 candle
                 to
                 the
                 roof
                 of
                 Cedar
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 wood
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Womens
                 rooms
                 in
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 wind
                 ,
                 was
                 carried
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 Womens
                 Apartments
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 took
                 its
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Divan
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 considerable
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 where
                 many
                 Records
                 and
                 Registers
                 of
                 Law
                 were
                 consumed
                 to
                 ashes
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Treasuries
                 ,
                 where
                 much
                 richess
                 ,
                 which
                 endured
                 not
                 the
                 test
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 perished
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Seraglio
                 had
                 run
                 an
                 evident
                 hazard
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Bostangees
                 and
                 other
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ventured
                 far
                 into
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 miserably
                 perished
                 .
                 The
                 fire
                 being
                 quenched
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Women
                 afterwards
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 )
                 detected
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Authors
                 thereof
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 accused
                 ,
                 were
                 strangled
                 by
                 the
                 immediate
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 that
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 was
                 no
                 impediment
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 return
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 being
                 rebuilt
                 with
                 that
                 speed
                 and
                 industry
                 ,
                 equal
                 or
                 excelling
                 the
                 magnificence
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 prefixed
                 for
                 the
                 Journey
                 thither
                 was
                 not
                 prolonged
                 by
                 reason
                 thereof
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 aversion
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 made
                 the
                 wheels
                 of
                 his
                 Chariots
                 move
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 quickness
                 of
                 his
                 Attendants
                 grew
                 slack
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 observing
                 so
                 much
                 displeasure
                 in
                 their
                 Emperor
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 designed
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 Vizier
                 to
                 begin
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 handsomly
                 refuse
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 defer
                 this
                 resolution
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 he
                 contrived
                 a
                 long
                 way
                 of
                 Meander
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 forming
                 his
                 Journey
                 in
                 Company
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Dardanelli
                 upon
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 ,
                 on
                 pretence
                 of
                 viewing
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Forts
                 raised
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 that
                 Streight
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 some
                 Provisions
                 from
                 thence
                 for
                 Relief
                 of
                 Candia
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 Sea
                 with
                 three
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Gallipoli
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 arrival
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 transport
                 him
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 back
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 design
                 being
                 now
                 resolved
                 ,
                 and
                 hot
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Candia
                 ;
                 for
                 transporting
                 thither
                 a
                 numerous
                 Army
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 should
                 propose
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 desire
                 of
                 fifteen
                 Sail
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 service
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 paying
                 what
                 reasonable
                 Rates
                 should
                 be
                 demanded
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Winchelsea
                 then
                 Lord
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 modestly
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 of
                 England
                 did
                 always
                 entertain
                 a
                 good
                 affection
                 and
                 a
                 zealous
                 disposition
                 towards
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 present
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 understanding
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 occasions
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Shipping
                 more
                 urgent
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 most
                 unseasonable
                 to
                 press
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 reply
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 excuses
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 perceiving
                 an
                 aversness
                 to
                 the
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Christians
                 unwillingly
                 arm
                 Turks
                 against
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 gave
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 discourse
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 immediately
                 gave
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 sixty
                 Gallies
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 would
                 make
                 up
                 above
                 an
                 
                 hundred
                 Sail.
                 The
                 Rendezvous
                 of
                 this
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Saykes
                 and
                 other
                 Turkish
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 transport
                 the
                 Vizier
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 for
                 Candia
                 ,
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 at
                 Malvoisia
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 occasion
                 (
                 God
                 willing
                 )
                 to
                 discourse
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Year
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 a
                 beginning
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 total
                 loss
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 famous
                 Siege
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 History
                 will
                 bear
                 the
                 Fame
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 memorable
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 preparation
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 urgent
                 necessities
                 ,
                 three
                 Ships
                 ,
                 viz.
                 one
                 English
                 ,
                 another
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 Dutch
                 were
                 laden
                 with
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 thirty
                 Sail
                 of
                 Beys
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Recruit
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 were
                 dispeeded
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 for
                 Reinforcement
                 and
                 Succour
                 of
                 that
                 Island
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 after
                 his
                 long
                 circuit
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 solemn
                 Entry
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 that
                 Joy
                 and
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 which
                 usually
                 attended
                 other
                 Sultans
                 in
                 their
                 return
                 from
                 the
                 Wars
                 and
                 labours
                 to
                 their
                 Imperial
                 City
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 seemed
                 like
                 the
                 Sultans
                 humour
                 sullen
                 and
                 displeased
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 seldom
                 
                 lodged
                 in
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 or
                 slept
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 a
                 small
                 Palace
                 called
                 Damt-Pasha
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 made
                 his
                 abode
                 ;
                 only
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 he
                 passed
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 at
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 but
                 rested
                 not
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 :
                 the
                 reasons
                 hereof
                 some
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 those
                 dangers
                 and
                 troubles
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 in
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 made
                 so
                 deep
                 an
                 impression
                 on
                 his
                 fancy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 enter
                 within
                 those
                 Gates
                 without
                 some
                 sense
                 of
                 terrour
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 disorders
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 German
                 War
                 being
                 thus
                 concluded
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 returned
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 Affairs
                 disposing
                 themselves
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 fury
                 against
                 Candia
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 growing
                 black
                 and
                 tempestuous
                 towards
                 that
                 Coast
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 prudently
                 provided
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 storm
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 an
                 able
                 
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 wise
                 and
                 experienced
                 Captains
                 are
                 the
                 supports
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 War
                 depends
                 much
                 on
                 Martial
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 vigilance
                 and
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 Turen
                 called
                 
                   Catarin
                   Belegno
                
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 unto
                 Marquess
                 
                   Ghiron
                   Francesco
                   Villa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Native
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 honourable
                 charge
                 of
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Foot
                 with
                 a
                 stipend
                 of
                 12000
                 Crowns
                 of
                 yearly
                 Pay
                 ;
                 the
                 said
                 Marquess
                 obliging
                 himself
                 to
                 bring
                 with
                 him
                 four
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Lieutenant-Generals
                 ,
                 for
                 entertainment
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Republick
                 allowed
                 five
                 thousand
                 Ducats
                 ,
                 besides
                 seventy
                 Ducats
                 a
                 month
                 pay
                 to
                 an
                 Engineer
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 a
                 power
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 command
                 in
                 chief
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 without
                 subjection
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Proveditor-General
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 waged
                 War
                 in
                 that
                 Province
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 his
                 actions
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 questioned
                 or
                 examined
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 Senate
                 it self
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 immediately
                 subjected
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gally
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 allotted
                 purposely
                 to
                 transport
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 to
                 Candia
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 conditions
                 agreed
                 at
                 Turen
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 took
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 Venice
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 
                   Francesco
                   Villa
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Nephew
                 Benedetto
                 Count
                 of
                 Lagnasco
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   Lodovico
                   Saluzzo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 
                   Bernardino
                   Barretta
                
                 ,
                 which
                 four
                 served
                 in
                 quality
                 of
                 Captains
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Gio.
                   Francesco
                   Pusserla
                
                 and
                 
                   Alessandro
                   Negri
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Lieutenant-Generals
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Gio.
                   Girolamo
                   Quadruplano
                
                 Engineer
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 Companions
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Voluntiers
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 much
                 honour
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 
                 People
                 of
                 Venice
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 introduced
                 into
                 the
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 singular
                 grace
                 and
                 fluency
                 of
                 Language
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 thanks
                 ,
                 most
                 Serene
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 equivalent
                 
                 to
                 the
                 benefits
                 we
                 receive
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 of
                 necessily
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 appear
                 ungrateful
                 )
                 refuse
                 those
                 favours
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 most
                 Serene
                 Republick
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 confer
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 or
                 resolve
                 to
                 appear
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 unable
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 compensation
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 satisfie
                 my self
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 mind
                 which
                 receives
                 favours
                 ,
                 and
                 returns
                 thanks
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 mind
                 which
                 makes
                 acknowledgments
                 with
                 a
                 due
                 sense
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 doth
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 equal
                 the
                 benefit
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 prove
                 defective
                 in
                 expressions
                 to
                 declare
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 theresore
                 confess
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Election
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 me
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 conspicuous
                 Persons
                 ,
                 unto
                 a
                 Charge
                 graced
                 by
                 most
                 renowned
                 Predecessours
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it self
                 most
                 honourable
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 singular
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 your
                 immense
                 Bounty
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 limited
                 with
                 some
                 subordination
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 ultimate
                 Goal
                 to
                 a
                 glorious
                 Course
                 of
                 Military
                 labours
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 also
                 farther
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 Serene
                 Republick
                 to
                 receive
                 momentary
                 Services
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 eternal
                 by
                 Records
                 in
                 History
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 adjoyn
                 unto
                 my
                 mean
                 deserts
                 a
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 humble
                 devotion
                 which
                 my
                 Ancestors
                 professed
                 towards
                 them
                 :
                 I
                 mean
                 
                   Alfonso
                   Villa
                
                 my
                 great
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 most
                 glorious
                 Fleet
                 at
                 Lepanto
                 ,
                 whose
                 Sails
                 were
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 Victory
                 ,
                 evidenced
                 his
                 Christian
                 zeal
                 against
                 that
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 issuing
                 from
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 Sea-monsters
                 ,
                 continue
                 to
                 vent
                 their
                 ancient
                 rage
                 against
                 your
                 most
                 Serene
                 Highness
                 .
                 Nor
                 with
                 less
                 promptness
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 had
                 my
                 Grandfather
                 
                   Francesco
                   Villa
                
                 and
                 my
                 Father
                 
                   Guido
                   Villa
                
                 consecrated
                 their
                 Powers
                 to
                 your
                 Command
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 unparallel'd
                 Equity
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 Serene
                 Republick
                 gave
                 permission
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Church
                 under
                 the
                 Pope
                 his
                 Supreme
                 Lord
                 ,
                 preferring
                 a
                 natural
                 duty
                 before
                 a
                 voluntary
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 entertained
                 in
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Invincible
                 
                   Charles
                   Emanuel
                
                 in
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 service
                 done
                 to
                 a
                 Prince
                 your
                 Confederate
                 ,
                 and
                 Son
                 of
                 this
                 Republick
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 service
                 and
                 duty
                 rendred
                 to
                 your selves
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 Election
                 made
                 of
                 me
                 by
                 this
                 most
                 Serene
                 Republick
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 singulur
                 goodness
                 of
                 that
                 
                   Charles
                   Emanuel
                
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 reigns
                 ,
                 evidences
                 the
                 Destiny
                 of
                 my
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 obliges
                 me
                 to
                 satisfie
                 that
                 hereditary
                 debt
                 by
                 performances
                 ,
                 which
                 my
                 Ancestors
                 entertained
                 only
                 in
                 their
                 wishes
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 this
                 my
                 Election
                 some
                 celestial
                 influence
                 hath
                 concurred
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 clearly
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 more
                 than
                 humane
                 power
                 is
                 desirous
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 Divine
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 weak
                 means
                 to
                 operate
                 miraculous
                 effects
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 you
                 only
                 the
                 success
                 may
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 you
                 only
                 the
                 thanks
                 be
                 returned
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 your
                 Serenity
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 Serene
                 Republick
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 assured
                 you
                 will
                 )
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 which
                 cooperates
                 with
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 number
                 and
                 quality
                 of
                 your
                 Troops
                 and
                 plenty
                 of
                 your
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 means
                 which
                 correspond
                 with
                 the
                 ends
                 you
                 design
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 dare
                 presage
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 only
                 see
                 the
                 threatning
                 horns
                 of
                 the
                 changeable
                 Ottoman
                 Planet
                 precipitated
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 horn
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 glorious
                 Conquests
                 renewed
                 ,
                 which
                 rendred
                 your
                 Name
                 more
                 bright
                 and
                 resplendent
                 than
                 the
                 Sun
                 it self
                 in
                 his
                 Oriental
                 parts
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 auspicious
                 Presages
                 ,
                 I
                 feel
                 already
                 in
                 my
                 breast
                 an
                 impatient
                 heat
                 to
                 sacrifiee
                 my
                 life
                 in
                 so
                 worthy
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 fancying
                 that
                 I
                 serve
                 
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 whilst
                 I
                 am
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 Republicks
                 ,
                 which
                 communicates
                 delicious
                 Fruit
                 to
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 gathered
                 from
                 those
                 triumphant
                 Palms
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 planted
                 and
                 watered
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 sweat
                 and
                 labours
                 ;
                 and
                 resembles
                 her
                 own
                 generous
                 Lion
                 ,
                 which
                 continually
                 stands
                 on
                 the
                 Guard
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 people
                 may
                 rest
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 repose
                 secure
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 Most
                 Serene
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Most
                 Excellent
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 shall
                 suffice
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 spoken
                 by
                 a
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 not
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 courage
                 is
                 more
                 requisite
                 than
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 laudable
                 than
                 to
                 utter
                 florid
                 Speeches
                 with
                 the
                 tongue
                 .
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 preceding
                 counsel
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 Marquis
                 Villa
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 sent
                 by
                 divers
                 Convoys
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Provision
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 their
                 Fleet
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 ;
                 and
                 strengthened
                 their
                 Forts
                 both
                 with
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Garrisons
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Terra
                   Firma
                
                 ,
                 being
                 assisted
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 money
                 from
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 gave
                 them
                 liberty
                 to
                 levy
                 four
                 thousand
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Countries
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 also
                 furnished
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 Force
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 Additions
                 from
                 other
                 Parts
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 prudent
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 provided
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 safety
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 things
                 were
                 more
                 quiet
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 being
                 Winter
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 made
                 Entertainments
                 for
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 first
                 feasted
                 by
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 and
                 twice
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Garden
                 ,
                 seated
                 on
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 ,
                 all
                 difficulties
                 being
                 before
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 agreed
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 Captives
                 from
                 the
                 Prison
                 and
                 the
                 Oar
                 ,
                 who
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 torment
                 of
                 expectation
                 between
                 hope
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 liberty
                 or
                 perpetual
                 slavery
                 .
                 Which
                 Treaty
                 though
                 it
                 properly
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 absolute
                 power
                 is
                 derived
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 formality
                 it
                 was
                 reserved
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Audience
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 Hunting
                 and
                 Pastime
                 abroad
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 pain
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 had
                 complyed
                 with
                 his
                 Office
                 towards
                 this
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 whose
                 departure
                 though
                 not
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 designed
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 often
                 called
                 upon
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Dispatch
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 was
                 admitted
                 on
                 the
                 31
                 th
                 of
                 October
                 to
                 his
                 Audience
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 formality
                 and
                 feasting
                 as
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Ambassadours
                 in
                 the
                 Divan
                 ,
                 or
                 place
                 of
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 three
                 and
                 forty
                 Costans
                 bestowed
                 on
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 retinue
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 being
                 conducted
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Audience
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Noblemen
                 of
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 they
                 presented
                 themselves
                 on
                 their
                 Knees
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Faces
                 on
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Courts
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 occasion
                 the
                 Heer
                 Reningen
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 for
                 sixteen
                 or
                 seventeen
                 
                 years
                 been
                 Resident
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 grown
                 infirm
                 with
                 Age
                 and
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Knees
                 not
                 so
                 active
                 and
                 pliable
                 as
                 the
                 younger
                 sort
                 ,
                 coming
                 also
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 turn
                 in
                 this
                 prostrate
                 manner
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 rudely
                 handled
                 by
                 the
                 Kapugibashees
                 ,
                 who
                 assisted
                 on
                 each
                 Arm
                 at
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 bow
                 his
                 head
                 to
                 easily
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 was
                 thrust
                 down
                 by
                 them
                 with
                 so
                 little
                 consideration
                 or
                 respect
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Brows
                 and
                 Forehead
                 were
                 broken
                 on
                 the
                 Flour
                 ;
                 which
                 mischance
                 so
                 disordered
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 put
                 him
                 besides
                 that
                 Speech
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 premeditated
                 in
                 Turkish
                 to
                 address
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 
                 curbed
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 his
                 passion
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 Royal
                 Presence
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 vain
                 afterwards
                 he
                 vented
                 his
                 Choler
                 with
                 words
                 against
                 those
                 unmannerly
                 Officers
                 without
                 other
                 remedy
                 or
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 The
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 were
                 in
                 writing
                 read
                 before
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 principally
                 concerned
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 the
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 Banniard
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 principal
                 in
                 the
                 seven
                 Towers
                 .
                 Other
                 Demands
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 Incursions
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 particular
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 already
                 violated
                 the
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 more
                 orderly
                 Government
                 of
                 Affairs
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 than
                 usually
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 as
                 agreed
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 Capitulations
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 gave
                 no
                 Answer
                 ,
                 referring
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 only
                 told
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 counsel
                 his
                 Master
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 invading
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 or
                 acting
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Emperours
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 a
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 only
                 it
                 was
                 provided
                 as
                 a
                 new
                 Addition
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Armies
                 should
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 garrisoned
                 with
                 German
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 that
                 Countrey
                 should
                 be
                 resigned
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 And
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 There
                 were
                 other
                 particulars
                 added
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 Newhausel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Countries
                 adjacent
                 lately
                 conquered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 both
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilst
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 agitation
                 ,
                 and
                 Ambassadours
                 interchangeably
                 at
                 either
                 Court
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 of
                 Varadin
                 and
                 Janoua
                 made
                 frequent
                 incursions
                 into
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 destroying
                 the
                 Villages
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 ,
                 away
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Captives
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 lately
                 ,
                 as
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 August
                 last
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Varadin
                 conveyed
                 themselves
                 privately
                 under
                 the
                 Castle
                 Cseh
                 ,
                 and
                 robbed
                 the
                 Horses
                 belonging
                 to
                 that
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 killed
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 others
                 into
                 slavery
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 two
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 besieged
                 the
                 Castle
                 Valko
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 razed
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 which
                 Complaints
                 of
                 their
                 Countries
                 Aggrievances
                 the
                 Transilvanians
                 intimated
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 ambassadour
                 ,
                 as
                 matters
                 already
                 acted
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 requesting
                 farther
                 to
                 interpose
                 for
                 a
                 moderation
                 and
                 abatement
                 of
                 their
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 which
                 Kuperlee
                 had
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Oath
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 unjustly
                 augmented
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 seemed
                 so
                 coldly
                 to
                 interpose
                 in
                 this
                 behalf
                 ,
                 as
                 taught
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 deny
                 his
                 Requests
                 ,
                 acquiescing
                 with
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 breach
                 of
                 Peace
                 the
                 to
                 make
                 incursions
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 without
                 Cannon
                 to
                 rob
                 ,
                 and
                 spoil
                 ,
                 and
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 not
                 exceeding
                 five
                 thousand
                 men
                 in
                 number
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 appeared
                 that
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 
                 was
                 most
                 desirous
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 main
                 points
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 concerned
                 most
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 hazard
                 it
                 for
                 such
                 like
                 Concernments
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 seemed
                 strange
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Peace
                 hastily
                 clapt
                 up
                 with
                 disadvantageous
                 Terms
                 on
                 the
                 Emperours
                 side
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 victorious
                 and
                 fortunate
                 in
                 several
                 Enterprizes
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 that
                 penetrated
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 report
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 making
                 a
                 moderate
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 successes
                 by
                 a
                 fair
                 accommodation
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 tempt
                 Providence
                 by
                 a
                 too
                 eager
                 and
                 continued
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 war.
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 observed
                 that
                 the
                 Designs
                 of
                 making
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Anguien
                 ,
                 Son
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 proceeded
                 forward
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Combination
                 of
                 a
                 dangerous
                 League
                 amongst
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 .
                 The
                 Divisions
                 between
                 the
                 Germans
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 encreased
                 ;
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 obstinate
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 .
                 The
                 Army
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 was
                 feared
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   la
                   Feüvillade
                
                 ,
                 who
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 applying
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 were
                 suspected
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 intentions
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 to
                 elect
                 him
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 whereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 farther
                 assistance
                 ,
                 they
                 demanded
                 several
                 Towns
                 in
                 Hungary
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 extravagant
                 Propositions
                 for
                 Winter
                 Quarters
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 considered
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 more
                 tender
                 how
                 he
                 entered
                 into
                 Disputes
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 prejudice
                 the
                 essential
                 points
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 occasion
                 a
                 new
                 War
                 more
                 destructive
                 to
                 Germany
                 through
                 the
                 dangers
                 before
                 intimated
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Hostility
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 .
                 These
                 Considerations
                 made
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 less
                 zealous
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 others
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 really
                 conducing
                 to
                 his
                 Masters
                 immediate
                 service
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 difficulty
                 remaining
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Captives
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 last
                 Audience
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 he
                 urged
                 with
                 more
                 earnestness
                 their
                 Release
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 part
                 granted
                 ;
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 were
                 delivered
                 from
                 their
                 Chains
                 and
                 Oars
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 of
                 greater
                 Quality
                 in
                 the
                 seven
                 Towers
                 were
                 detained
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 released
                 the
                 Turks
                 of
                 Quality
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 in
                 the
                 Article
                 ,
                 That
                 Captives
                 should
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 be
                 released
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Vizier
                 interpreted
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 Number
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 remember
                 to
                 have
                 heard
                 often
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 those
                 poor
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 then
                 under
                 Irons
                 and
                 restraint
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 afterwards
                 received
                 their
                 freedom
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 endured
                 more
                 torment
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 expectation
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 hopes
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Audience
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 proposed
                 something
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Religious
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 That
                 certain
                 places
                 of
                 Devotion
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 injuriously
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 Licence
                 might
                 be
                 granted
                 for
                 re-Edification
                 of
                 some
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Monasteries
                 destroyed
                 in
                 Galata
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Fire
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Vizier
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Franks
                 with
                 the
                 Greeks
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 equal
                 Tryal
                 at
                 Law
                 about
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 in
                 difference
                 ,
                 and
                 Justice
                 and
                 Right
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 the
                 injured
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 latter
                 Proposition
                 he
                 positively
                 denied
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 matter
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Law
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 dispensable
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 he
                 to
                 expect
                 a
                 Complement
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 Gratuity
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 conscience
                 of
                 the
                 Donor
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 his
                 Desires
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 understand
                 the
                 value
                 he
                 put
                 upon
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 using
                 this
                 Expression
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 satisfied
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 designed
                 so
                 illustrious
                 and
                 worthy
                 a
                 person
                 to
                 this
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 more
                 of
                 Present
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Audience
                 ,
                 vested
                 both
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 and
                 Resident
                 with
                 Sables
                 ,
                 which
                 ended
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 mutual
                 contentment
                 .
              
               
               
                 On
                 the
                 21
                 th
                 of
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 November
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   Ventelay
                
                 ,
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Sieur
                 
                   De
                   la
                   Haye
                
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 a
                 
                 person
                 much
                 talked
                 of
                 before
                 he
                 arrived
                 ,
                 a
                 generous
                 and
                 an
                 accomplished
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 well
                 practised
                 in
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 .
                 To
                 understand
                 which
                 story
                 the
                 better
                 we
                 must
                 look
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Year
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 which
                 during
                 the
                 German
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Vizier
                 remained
                 in
                 his
                 Winter-quarters
                 at
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 a
                 Corrier
                 with
                 Letters
                 from
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 First
                 Vizier
                 arrived
                 ,
                 who
                 concealed
                 not
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 contents
                 of
                 his
                 Letters
                 with
                 that
                 secrecy
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 imployed
                 in
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Papers
                 into
                 Turkish
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 publickly
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 recital
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 provocations
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Pirates
                 of
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 containing
                 a
                 List
                 of
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Goods
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 seized
                 and
                 made
                 Prize
                 :
                 in
                 vindication
                 of
                 which
                 indignities
                 to
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 protection
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 less
                 than
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 upon
                 those
                 Pirates
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 advice
                 was
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 had
                 deserted
                 Gigeri
                 )
                 in
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 foregoing
                 reasons
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 judge
                 himself
                 concerned
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Succour
                 given
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 afforded
                 as
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 capacity
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 his
                 Tenure
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 contribute
                 such
                 Forces
                 on
                 the
                 like
                 emergencies
                 and
                 distresses
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 foregoing
                 reasons
                 were
                 available
                 with
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 induce
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 reason
                 he
                 ought
                 )
                 to
                 believe
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 perfect
                 friendship
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 breach
                 of
                 Articles
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 ready
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 reside
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 provided
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   Ventelay
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   la
                   Haye
                
                 late
                 Ambassadour
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 had
                 some
                 time
                 since
                 received
                 indignities
                 from
                 the
                 Vizier
                 Kuperlee
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 his
                 Majesty
                 might
                 receive
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 by
                 having
                 the
                 very
                 person
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   Ventelay
                
                 honoured
                 by
                 extraordinary
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 in
                 reparation
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 affronts
                 .
                 This
                 Messenger
                 having
                 translated
                 his
                 Papers
                 ,
                 obtained
                 licence
                 to
                 ride
                 Post
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 frosts
                 and
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 in
                 Jannary
                 set
                 forward
                 on
                 his
                 Journey
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 passage
                 through
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 visiting
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 his
                 licence
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 to
                 ride
                 Post
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 on
                 publick
                 affairs
                 ,
                 received
                 such
                 a
                 lesson
                 of
                 scorn
                 and
                 disdain
                 ,
                 vented
                 with
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 choler
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 in
                 publick
                 Divan
                 ,
                 with
                 terms
                 undecent
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 farther
                 resentment
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 First
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 refuse
                 to
                 accept
                 any
                 friendship
                 or
                 alliance
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 dispeed
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 grant
                 him
                 a
                 Command
                 for
                 his
                 Post.
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 this
                 Corrier
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 better
                 terms
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 courtesie
                 by
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 learned
                 by
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Christian
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 Valour
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Propositions
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 were
                 not
                 lightly
                 to
                 be
                 contemned
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 consented
                 that
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   Ventelay
                
                 might
                 freely
                 come
                 (
                 using
                 their
                 common
                 expression
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Port
                 are
                 always
                 open
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 addresses
                 of
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Allies
                 ,
                 and
                 Confederates
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 Message
                 and
                 Letters
                 the
                 Corrier
                 was
                 dispatched
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Ragusi
                 with
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 else
                 was
                 requisite
                 for
                 his
                 securer
                 passage
                 .
                 No
                 doubt
                 but
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 urgent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   Ventelay
                
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 subject
                 on
                 whom
                 formerly
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 exercised
                 such
                 injurious
                 violence
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 accepted
                 for
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 ,
                 
                 unless
                 they
                 received
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 his
                 Honour
                 which
                 suffered
                 before
                 in
                 this
                 person
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 repaired
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 respect
                 and
                 reverence
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 shew
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 Ambassadour
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 repentance
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 unkindness
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 now
                 strive
                 to
                 make
                 amends
                 by
                 extraordinary
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 honour
                 to
                 this
                 Representative
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 Kings
                 Honour
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 Embassy
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   Ventelay
                
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 reputation
                 might
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 transported
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ships
                 called
                 the
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 Fire-ship
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 Patach
                 for
                 a
                 Victualler
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 Equipage
                 was
                 attended
                 by
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 Marquesses
                 and
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 .
                 Being
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 farther
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 called
                 the
                 Seven
                 Towers
                 ,
                 the
                 Ships
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 sent
                 to
                 advise
                 the
                 Vizier
                 of
                 his
                 arrival
                 ,
                 desiring
                 as
                 one
                 mark
                 of
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 honour
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 return
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Salute
                 of
                 his
                 Ship
                 from
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Cannon
                 which
                 lay
                 under
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 a
                 Ceremony
                 before
                 never
                 demanded
                 ,
                 or
                 practised
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 any
                 Christian
                 or
                 Turkish
                 Vessel
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 landing
                 might
                 be
                 honoured
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 than
                 usual
                 reception
                 by
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 Officers
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 equalled
                 to
                 the
                 Formalities
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Vizier
                 it
                 seems
                 judged
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 strained
                 on
                 a
                 particular
                 occasion
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Salute
                 from
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 was
                 so
                 besides
                 the
                 ordinary
                 custom
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 esteemed
                 the
                 demand
                 to
                 be
                 extravagant
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 President
                 would
                 be
                 dishonourable
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 resolving
                 not
                 to
                 exceed
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 former
                 customs
                 ,
                 offered
                 at
                 his
                 landing
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 accompanied
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 with
                 ten
                 Chaouses
                 ;
                 only
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 not
                 accepting
                 hereof
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 discontented
                 manner
                 entred
                 with
                 his
                 Ship
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 the
                 usual
                 Salutes
                 to
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 landed
                 at
                 Topenau
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 near
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Dwelling
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 attendance
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 Company
                 ,
                 privately
                 walked
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 no
                 farther
                 ceremony
                 took
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Residence
                 of
                 former
                 Ambassadours
                 from
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 this
                 slight
                 treatment
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 mortified
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 conceived
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 contemplation
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 greatness
                 ,
                 gratifie
                 him
                 with
                 some
                 signal
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 honour
                 ,
                 by
                 concessions
                 of
                 unusual
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 facility
                 in
                 his
                 Negotiations
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 induced
                 ,
                 though
                 as
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 a
                 personal
                 Audience
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 a
                 revocation
                 of
                 the
                 agreement
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Genoese
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Durazzo
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 just
                 upon
                 his
                 departure
                 )
                 protesting
                 against
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 earnestness
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 matter
                 so
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Traffick
                 and
                 Commerce
                 in
                 those
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 admission
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Genoese
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 expect
                 to
                 lose
                 friendship
                 and
                 commerce
                 with
                 France
                 .
                 But
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 heat
                 and
                 other
                 protestations
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 who
                 inherited
                 his
                 Fathers
                 spirit
                 ,
                 little
                 regarded
                 the
                 discontent
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 but
                 calmly
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 was
                 Master
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 make
                 Peace
                 or
                 War
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 pleasure
                 without
                 licence
                 or
                 permission
                 of
                 the
                 
                 French
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 envious
                 ,
                 or
                 discontented
                 at
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 had
                 free
                 liberty
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 their
                 remedy
                 as
                 they
                 esteemed
                 most
                 beneficial
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 matters
                 passed
                 between
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 Ambassadours
                 
                 Arrival
                 and
                 his
                 Audience
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 interim
                 the
                 curiosity
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 Abermont
                 ,
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Man
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 proved
                 fatal
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 whilst
                 he
                 viewed
                 from
                 the
                 Gallery
                 of
                 his
                 Ship
                 the
                 pleasant
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prospect
                 of
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 ,
                 behold
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 appeared
                 certain
                 Gallies
                 gently
                 gliding
                 down
                 the
                 stream
                 ,
                 dressed
                 up
                 with
                 Flags
                 and
                 Streamers
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 Ships
                 and
                 Saykes
                 saluted
                 with
                 their
                 Guns
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 .
                 This
                 Captain
                 being
                 informed
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 from
                 his
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 certain
                 Woods
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 saluted
                 him
                 also
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 with
                 twenty
                 five
                 Guns
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 discover
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 presently
                 fitted
                 his
                 Boat
                 and
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 receive
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 at
                 his
                 landing
                 ;
                 for
                 conceiving
                 ,
                 that
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 and
                 Eastern
                 Princes
                 is
                 as
                 facile
                 and
                 grateful
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 confidence
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 accost
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 as
                 near
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 turning
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 a
                 man
                 habited
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 conceived
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 barbarous
                 and
                 extravagant
                 dress
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 violated
                 by
                 so
                 near
                 and
                 bold
                 an
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 curious
                 Stranger
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 inquiry
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 with
                 scorn
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 called
                 for
                 the
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 ever
                 ready
                 at
                 his
                 hand
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 persons
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Bostangibashee
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 more
                 moderation
                 ,
                 beseeched
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 little
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 the
                 Ghaur
                 or
                 Infidel
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call'd
                 him
                 )
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 boldness
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 suppressing
                 a
                 little
                 his
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 patience
                 until
                 one
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 expostulate
                 with
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 perceived
                 some
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 ignorant
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 dangerously
                 concerned
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 rendred
                 the
                 business
                 more
                 confused
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 understood
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 Messenger
                 observing
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 this
                 worthy
                 and
                 innocent
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 being
                 perhaps
                 of
                 a
                 compassionate
                 nature
                 and
                 prudent
                 ,
                 framed
                 this
                 excuse
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 well
                 understand
                 the
                 Infidels
                 language
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 conjectured
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 being
                 Captain
                 of
                 that
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 newly
                 saluted
                 his
                 Majesty
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 with
                 twenty
                 five
                 Guns
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 in
                 confidence
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 bounty
                 and
                 clemency
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 Coftan
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 respect
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 having
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 his
                 choler
                 somewhat
                 abated
                 ,
                 was
                 better
                 pacified
                 with
                 these
                 gentle
                 words
                 ;
                 the
                 Bostangibashee
                 also
                 interceding
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 customs
                 of
                 their
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 deserved
                 punishment
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 remitted
                 to
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 chastise
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 found
                 it
                 reasonable
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 contented
                 herewith
                 ,
                 the
                 rude
                 Bostangees
                 seized
                 the
                 Captain
                 and
                 hurried
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 his
                 errour
                 or
                 his
                 danger
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 accent
                 of
                 their
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 gestures
                 ,
                 that
                 something
                 was
                 amiss
                 ,
                 and
                 debated
                 in
                 reference
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Drugger-men
                 ,
                 or
                 Interpreters
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vizier
                 and
                 the
                 Captain
                 both
                 understanding
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 crime
                 
                 appeared
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 absurdity
                 committed
                 through
                 ignorance
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 appearance
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 something
                 were
                 done
                 in
                 chastisement
                 of
                 this
                 bold
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ordered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Captain
                 should
                 be
                 conducted
                 by
                 two
                 Chaouses
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 Chains
                 and
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 until
                 satisfaction
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 his
                 fault
                 .
                 The
                 Captain
                 being
                 thus
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 this
                 honest
                 Gentleman
                 was
                 punished
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 those
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 who
                 crowd
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 had
                 his
                 first
                 Audience
                 with
                 the
                 Vizier
                 on
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 insignificant
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 business
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 matters
                 of
                 Form
                 and
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 need
                 to
                 insist
                 the
                 less
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 second
                 Audience
                 before
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 began
                 to
                 declare
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 Commission
                 from
                 his
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 principally
                 related
                 towards
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 those
                 affronts
                 formerly
                 offered
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 inculcating
                 into
                 the
                 Vizier
                 a
                 true
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 his
                 Force
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 his
                 powerful
                 Fleet
                 which
                 should
                 that
                 following
                 year
                 be
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 Seas
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 arguments
                 which
                 might
                 challenge
                 due
                 respect
                 and
                 honor
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
                 These
                 Proposals
                 and
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Vizier
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 entertain
                 with
                 that
                 benign
                 and
                 flexible
                 ear
                 as
                 was
                 expected
                 or
                 thought
                 satisfactory
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 several
                 disgusts
                 did
                 afterwards
                 succeed
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 all
                 matters
                 cleared
                 up
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Excellency
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 intimate
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Great
                 Britain
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 followed
                 his
                 Audience
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremonies
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 run
                 smoothly
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 for
                 several
                 years
                 after
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 That
                 an
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 once
                 arguing
                 hotly
                 with
                 the
                 Vizier
                 on
                 some
                 points
                 of
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 judging
                 himself
                 wronged
                 ,
                 threw
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 keep
                 the
                 Writing
                 and
                 Paper
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Letter
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 hereupon
                 calmly
                 took
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 them
                 behind
                 his
                 Cushion
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 considerate
                 temper
                 could
                 not
                 again
                 recover
                 under
                 an
                 expence
                 of
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Eight
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 these
                 Negotiations
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 wholly
                 imployed
                 his
                 time
                 and
                 thoughts
                 in
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 ranging
                 all
                 the
                 Woods
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 journies
                 round
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Exercise
                 twenty
                 or
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 men
                 were
                 imployed
                 ,
                 collected
                 from
                 the
                 Cities
                 and
                 Villages
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 paid
                 at
                 the
                 publick
                 expence
                 and
                 charge
                 of
                 House-keepers
                 both
                 Turks
                 and
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 one
                 hunt
                 might
                 
                 amount
                 to
                 thirty
                 or
                 forty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 burden
                 the
                 people
                 being
                 often
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 perishing
                 in
                 the
                 Woods
                 with
                 cold
                 and
                 hunger
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 murmur
                 at
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 cursing
                 their
                 Princes
                 madness
                 and
                 folly
                 ,
                 maintained
                 with
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 ruine
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 withstanding
                 all
                 these
                 whispered
                 curses
                 and
                 secret
                 menaces
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 followed
                 his
                 delights
                 with
                 such
                 frequency
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 heat
                 and
                 eagerness
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 perceiving
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 misery
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 loudly
                 and
                 plainly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 some
                 principal
                 Persons
                 gave
                 the
                 Vizier
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 people
                 would
                 not
                 longer
                 endure
                 
                 the
                 extravagant
                 Vagaries
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 at
                 so
                 dear
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 chief
                 Councellour
                 ought
                 to
                 inform
                 and
                 advise
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 before
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 humour
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 immoderation
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 lawful
                 and
                 innocent
                 exercises
                 ,
                 may
                 become
                 a
                 Vice
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 acted
                 with
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 as
                 dangerous
                 as
                 other
                 terms
                 which
                 sound
                 more
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 resolved
                 with
                 courage
                 and
                 humility
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 such
                 expensive
                 Huntings
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 over
                 frequent
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 assured
                 those
                 who
                 made
                 their
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 all
                 matters
                 should
                 be
                 redressed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 prodigal
                 in
                 his
                 Huntings
                 on
                 the
                 Purse
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 sensible
                 was
                 the
                 Vizier
                 of
                 the
                 disorders
                 which
                 might
                 arise
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 remedy
                 were
                 not
                 speedily
                 applied
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 immediately
                 departed
                 Constantinople
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 lodged
                 in
                 some
                 retired
                 cool
                 place
                 ,
                 environed
                 with
                 Woods
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ;
                 leaving
                 Solyman
                 Pasha
                 for
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 or
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 former
                 Government
                 many
                 terrible
                 Fires
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 Constantinople
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Advice
                 came
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 of
                 certain
                 Addresses
                 the
                 
                 Nogay
                 Tartar
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Silistria
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 Country
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 between
                 the
                 Rivers
                 of
                 Boristhenes
                 and
                 the
                 Danube
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 being
                 full
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 abandon
                 and
                 empty
                 it
                 of
                 forty
                 or
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Families
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 in
                 Waggons
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 about
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 head
                 of
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 with
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 they
                 proffered
                 for
                 Subjects
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 to
                 afford
                 them
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 Land
                 for
                 Pasture
                 and
                 habitation
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 approving
                 hereof
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 assurance
                 of
                 security
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 favours
                 ,
                 sending
                 information
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 who
                 willingly
                 embraced
                 these
                 new-come
                 Guests
                 ,
                 and
                 entered
                 into
                 consultation
                 what
                 Country
                 and
                 Limits
                 should
                 be
                 assigned
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Krim
                 Tartar
                 jealous
                 of
                 this
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 inconvenience
                 such
                 Neighbourhood
                 might
                 produce
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 forcing
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 ill
                 taken
                 at
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 excused
                 by
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 dissembled
                 by
                 the
                 Port.
                 
              
               
                 Though
                 all
                 things
                 appeared
                 quiet
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 after
                 the
                 Peace
                 concluded
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 returned
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Turks
                 prosecuted
                 their
                 Designs
                 against
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 great
                 preparations
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 
                   Albania
                   ,
                   Bossena
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Licca
                 ,
                 which
                 confine
                 on
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Territories
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 in
                 reality
                 those
                 Forces
                 were
                 not
                 intended
                 against
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 warm
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Vizier
                 intended
                 to
                 transport
                 himself
                 in
                 Person
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Venetian
                 State
                 not
                 fully
                 penetrating
                 the
                 Design
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Alarm
                 chiefly
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 and
                 reinforced
                 their
                 Garrisons
                 of
                 Cataro
                 and
                 other
                 Fortresses
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 matters
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 well
                 provided
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 acted
                 with
                 due
                 circumspection
                 ;
                 Marquis
                 Villa
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 visit
                 those
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 his
                 
                 Voyage
                 to
                 Candia
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 departing
                 from
                 Venice
                 attended
                 with
                 two
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 he
                 arrived
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 at
                 Zara
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 proceeding
                 to
                 Spalato
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 ,
                 
                   Catarin
                   Cornaro
                
                 ,
                 made
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 his
                 residence
                 ;
                 they
                 both
                 joined
                 together
                 to
                 survey
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 places
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 .
                 They
                 began
                 with
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Spalato
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 rather
                 seems
                 a
                 place
                 intended
                 by
                 Nature
                 for
                 a
                 Palace
                 of
                 delights
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Armes
                 ;
                 being
                 the
                 Seat
                 which
                 Dioclesian
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Salona
                 ,
                 six
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 thence
                 )
                 chose
                 for
                 his
                 Garden
                 of
                 retirement
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 renounced
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 turned
                 into
                 a
                 ruder
                 shape
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Invasion
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 made
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 fortified
                 for
                 security
                 of
                 itself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 parts
                 circumjacent
                 .
                 Spalato
                 is
                 now
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 being
                 secured
                 by
                 divers
                 Redoubts
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 scituated
                 on
                 a
                 little
                 rising
                 ,
                 called
                 Grippe
                 ,
                 distant
                 about
                 a
                 Musket-shot
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 is
                 strengthened
                 with
                 four
                 Royal
                 Bastions
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 good
                 Artillery
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 new
                 Line
                 of
                 Fortisication
                 drawn
                 round
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 renders
                 it
                 the
                 strongest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 considerable
                 of
                 all
                 Dalmatia
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 more
                 impregnable
                 ,
                 these
                 Generals
                 laid
                 the
                 foundation
                 for
                 another
                 Bulwark
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 evidence
                 of
                 their
                 Union
                 ,
                 they
                 cast
                 a
                 medal
                 with
                 a
                 stamp
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 Cornaro
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 Marquis
                 Villa
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rendring
                 thanks
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Service
                 ended
                 with
                 firing
                 all
                 the
                 Guns
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 both
                 the
                 Generals
                 embarking
                 ,
                 passed
                 that
                 Night
                 to
                 Curzola
                 ,
                 
                 anciently
                 called
                 
                   Corcina
                   Negra
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 this
                 Gulf
                 ;
                 Thence
                 passing
                 by
                 Ragust
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 in
                 recognition
                 of
                 that
                 Soveraingty
                 which
                 the
                 Venetians
                 have
                 over
                 the
                 Adriatick
                 Seas
                 ,
                 presented
                 the
                 usual
                 refreshments
                 to
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 manner
                 treated
                 Marquis
                 Villa
                 with
                 a
                 Present
                 in
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 Republick
                 .
                 That
                 Night
                 they
                 
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 Entrance
                 of
                 the
                 Channel
                 of
                 Cataro
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 Perasto
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 Fortification
                 about
                 six
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 Cataro
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 received
                 there
                 with
                 firing
                 all
                 the
                 Guns
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 doubly
                 multiplied
                 by
                 an
                 Echo
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Mountains
                 .
                 Thence
                 they
                 proceeded
                 to
                 visit
                 Budua
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 well
                 fortified
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Fort
                 S
                 t
                 George
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 Liesina
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 usual
                 Rendezvous
                 of
                 Brigantines
                 ,
                 and
                 armed
                 Barques
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Almissa
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 general
                 Muster
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 places
                 having
                 viewed
                 and
                 amended
                 the
                 defects
                 in
                 Fortification
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 order
                 for
                 supplying
                 them
                 with
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Provisions
                 necessary
                 ;
                 they
                 returned
                 back
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 famous
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Clissa
                 ,
                 the
                 scituation
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 
                 planted
                 when
                 Nature
                 desired
                 to
                 sport
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 wanton
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 issues
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 two
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 at
                 an
                 equal
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 drawing
                 themselves
                 at
                 each
                 end
                 into
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 a
                 Bow
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 form
                 a
                 triumphal
                 Arch.
                 The
                 passage
                 through
                 these
                 Mountains
                 is
                 so
                 narrow
                 and
                 crooked
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 appears
                 like
                 a
                 Labyrinth
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 supplyed
                 with
                 plenty
                 of
                 Fountains
                 and
                 Cisterns
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 Fortress
                 ,
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 demolished
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 incumbrances
                 to
                 cloy
                 and
                 weaken
                 its
                 strength
                 ,
                 is
                 certainly
                 more
                 obliged
                 to
                 Nature
                 for
                 its
                 defence
                 than
                 to
                 Art.
                 From
                 hence
                 they
                 proceeded
                 to
                 view
                 Sebenico
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 another
                 strong
                 Fortress
                 ,
                 scituated
                 on
                 a
                 rising
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 overviews
                 a
                 spacious
                 Port
                 ,
                 the
                 entrance
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 secured
                 by
                 the
                 Fort
                 S
                 t
                 Nicholas
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 it self
                 ,
                 besides
                 its
                 own
                 Walls
                 ,
                 is
                 guarded
                 by
                 a
                 Cittadel
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 works
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 John
                 ,
                 scituated
                 on
                 two
                 Hills
                 ;
                 From
                 hence
                 the
                 Generals
                 returning
                 to
                 Zara
                 ,
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 encompassed
                 by
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 only
                 by
                 a
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 defended
                 by
                 a
                 Fort
                 ,
                 is
                 rendered
                 the
                 strongest
                 and
                 most
                 impregnable
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Fortresses
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 general
                 Muster
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 visited
                 the
                 Country
                 
                 of
                 Novigrade
                 ,
                 and
                 Possidaria
                 the
                 habitations
                 of
                 the
                 Morlach
                 Militia
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquis
                 returned
                 again
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Year
                 being
                 now
                 well
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Winter
                 approaching
                 too
                 near
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 considerable
                 action
                 ;
                 the
                 time
                 grew
                 seasonable
                 for
                 counsels
                 in
                 which
                 manner
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Wars
                 might
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 advantageously
                 be
                 directed
                 for
                 the
                 succeeding
                 Year
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 regard
                 Advices
                 were
                 come
                 from
                 Candia
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 much
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 scarcity
                 of
                 all
                 Provisions
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 requisite
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 War
                 the
                 more
                 eagerly
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 arrived
                 there
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 Army
                 as
                 commonly
                 attends
                 his
                 Person
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 advised
                 from
                 Count
                 Leslie
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Armes
                 was
                 to
                 refund
                 it self
                 speedily
                 on
                 that
                 Island
                 .
                 This
                 Intelligence
                 hastned
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Marquis
                 Villa
                 from
                 Venice
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Force
                 as
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 ,
                 being
                 directed
                 with
                 necessary
                 Instructions
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 Candia
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 Voyage
                 thither
                 he
                 touched
                 at
                 
                   Corsu
                   ,
                   Cesalonia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Zant
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 happily
                 arrived
                 on
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 of
                 December
                 at
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Paros
                 or
                 Parest
                 in
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Chief
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Vuertmiller
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 the
                 Marquess
                 reforming
                 several
                 Companies
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 much
                 diminished
                 in
                 their
                 numbers
                 ,
                 a
                 general
                 Muster
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 ranged
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 Battel
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 accounted
                 to
                 amount
                 unto
                 eighteen
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 ninety
                 five
                 Foot.
                 This
                 Army
                 had
                 some
                 want
                 of
                 Fire-Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Necessaries
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Senate
                 being
                 advised
                 ,
                 they
                 promised
                 to
                 supply
                 all
                 by
                 a
                 Convoy
                 ,
                 then
                 preparing
                 ;
                 and
                 congratulating
                 in
                 their
                 Letters
                 to
                 Marquis
                 Villa
                 the
                 good
                 News
                 of
                 his
                 happy
                 Arrival
                 at
                 Paros
                 ,
                 raised
                 and
                 prompted
                 him
                 to
                 Atchievements
                 worthy
                 his
                 Courage
                 and
                 Grandeur
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 Person
                 now
                 elevated
                 on
                 the
                 Bulwarks
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 stand
                 on
                 that
                 Theatre
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 all
                 Europe
                 for
                 his
                 Spectators
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Troubles
                     which
                     the
                     English
                     Trade
                     found
                     this
                     Year
                     in
                  
                   Turky
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Currant
                   of
                   our
                   Negotiations
                   ran
                   smoothly
                   this
                   Year
                   without
                   any
                   considerable
                   interruption
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   Turkie
                   ,
                   unless
                   at
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Emin
                   ,
                   or
                   Customer
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   usual
                   practice
                   ,
                   began
                   a
                   new
                   pretence
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   against
                   former
                   Presidents
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   against
                   the
                   very
                   Letter
                   of
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   demanding
                   2
                   ½
                   
                     per
                     Cent.
                  
                   Custom
                   at
                   Scanderone
                   ,
                   and
                   3
                   at
                   Aleppo
                   ;
                   a
                   matter
                   against
                   which
                   our
                   Articles
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   Commerce
                   have
                   made
                   many
                   and
                   sundry
                   Provisions
                   ;
                   Notwithstanding
                   the
                   Customer
                   (
                   like
                   others
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessours
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   ever
                   at
                   Aleppo
                   made
                   Disputes
                   about
                   their
                   Customes
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   restrained
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   strict
                   Imperial
                   Commands
                   ,
                   and
                   plainest
                   Decisions
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   )
                   resolved
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   his
                   pretence
                   by
                   a
                   sequestration
                   on
                   the
                   whole
                   Cargo
                   of
                   two
                   general
                   Ships
                   ,
                   then
                   under
                   his
                   Custody
                   in
                   the
                   Custom-house
                   .
                   The
                   Consul
                   hereupon
                   had
                   recourse
                   to
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Kadi
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   produced
                   the
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   the
                   Hattesheriff
                   ,
                   or
                   Royal
                   Signature
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   Sultan
                   Ibrahim
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   Custom
                   were
                   regulated
                   ,
                   a
                   Command
                   from
                   the
                   present
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   
                   Commands
                   from
                   Adrianople
                   and
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   tenour
                   .
                   The
                   Emin
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   Argument
                   than
                   his
                   Baratz
                   or
                   Patent
                   from
                   the
                   Tefterdar
                   or
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   so
                   prevalent
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   force
                   with
                   the
                   Kadi
                   ,
                   joined
                   with
                   the
                   fear
                   and
                   favour
                   he
                   bore
                   towards
                   the
                   Emin
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   judged
                   by
                   him
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   ballance
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Imperial
                   Signatures
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   left
                   the
                   business
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   Customer
                   desired
                   )
                   undecided
                   ,
                   making
                   a
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   reasons
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   were
                   so
                   forcible
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   arguments
                   so
                   equal
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   concluded
                   it
                   more
                   proper
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   importance
                   should
                   be
                   reserved
                   for
                   the
                   determination
                   of
                   more
                   powerful
                   and
                   eminent
                   Officers
                   .
                   The
                   matter
                   standing
                   thus
                   doubtfully
                   ,
                   the
                   Emin
                   conceiving
                   it
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   pawn
                   to
                   detain
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   quantity
                   of
                   Cloth
                   for
                   a
                   difference
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   Custom
                   ,
                   delivered
                   to
                   every
                   man
                   his
                   consignation
                   ,
                   reserving
                   only
                   fifty
                   Bales
                   to
                   make
                   himself
                   good
                   on
                   the
                   judgment
                   and
                   commands
                   he
                   expected
                   shortly
                   in
                   his
                   favour
                   .
                   The
                   difference
                   being
                   now
                   referred
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   received
                   the
                   just
                   complaints
                   of
                   the
                   Consul
                   and
                   Merchants
                   ;
                   for
                   redress
                   of
                   which
                   abuses
                   ,
                   his
                   Excellency
                   dispatched
                   my self
                   ,
                   then
                   his
                   Secretary
                   and
                   Druggerman
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   at
                   Belgrade
                   ,
                   attending
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   the
                   German
                   Ambassadours
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   .
                   The
                   Vizier
                   having
                   heard
                   the
                   difference
                   ,
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   have
                   passed
                   sentence
                   in
                   our
                   favour
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Tefterdar
                   the
                   only
                   Advocate
                   for
                   the
                   Customer
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   the
                   Original
                   of
                   our
                   Evils
                   was
                   derived
                   ,
                   put
                   an
                   unhappy
                   obstacle
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   our
                   Negotiations
                   ,
                   pretending
                   that
                   therewerd
                   antient
                   Tefters
                   or
                   accounts
                   amongst
                   his
                   Books
                   ,
                   which
                   mentioned
                   two
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   
                     per
                     Cent.
                  
                   at
                   Scanderone
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   at
                   Aleppo
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   urged
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   never
                   had
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   the
                   Registers
                   of
                   the
                   Treasurers
                   ,
                   nor
                   had
                   managed
                   any
                   Apalto
                   ,
                   or
                   Farm
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ;
                   but
                   our
                   Capitulations
                   are
                   our
                   Law
                   and
                   Rule
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Commands
                   Registred
                   in
                   the
                   Reis
                   Efendi's
                   ,
                   or
                   Secretaries
                   Office
                   ,
                   than
                   which
                   we
                   never
                   had
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   ever
                   acknowledge
                   any
                   other
                   Canon
                   :
                   yet
                   the
                   Vizier
                   over
                   ruled
                   our
                   reasons
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   submit
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   Tefterdar
                   took
                   his
                   leisure
                   to
                   examine
                   and
                   consult
                   his
                   Books
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Vizier
                   and
                   his
                   Army
                   being
                   then
                   upon
                   their
                   return
                   ,
                   we
                   found
                   no
                   opportunity
                   to
                   renew
                   our
                   sollicitations
                   ,
                   until
                   we
                   came
                   to
                   Nissa
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Army
                   had
                   two
                   days
                   of
                   repose
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   again
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   before
                   ,
                   we
                   urged
                   the
                   Tefterdar
                   so
                   importunately
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   length
                   we
                   compelled
                   him
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   affairs
                   were
                   not
                   registred
                   in
                   his
                   Office.
                   So
                   that
                   now
                   we
                   took
                   liberty
                   to
                   declare
                   our
                   reasons
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   drew
                   from
                   our
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   the
                   antient
                   Hattesheriff
                   of
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   and
                   his
                   Fathers
                   own
                   Commands
                   ,
                   and
                   Copies
                   of
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   tenour
                   ,
                   not
                   omitting
                   other
                   Arguments
                   and
                   Evidences
                   ,
                   which
                   rendered
                   the
                   business
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   clear
                   and
                   apparent
                   to
                   the
                   capacity
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   :
                   who
                   thereupon
                   reprehended
                   the
                   Tefterdar
                   ,
                   for
                   seeking
                   by
                   his
                   Command
                   to
                   introduce
                   an
                   innovation
                   contrary
                   to
                   our
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   and
                   promised
                   us
                   Commands
                   in
                   our
                   favour
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   replyed
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   had
                   already
                   Commands
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signiors
                   own
                   Royal
                   Signature
                   on
                   our
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   our
                   Ambassadour
                   had
                   not
                   sent
                   us
                   so
                   many
                   days
                   Journey
                   to
                   seek
                   another
                   ,
                   which
                   perhaps
                   would
                   as
                   ill
                   be
                   observed
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   But
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   the
                   Customer
                   which
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   expected
                   ,
                   who
                   against
                   so
                   many
                   clear
                   evidences
                   ,
                   durst
                   proceed
                   to
                   the
                   violation
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   Many
                   other
                   words
                   were
                   added
                   pertinent
                   and
                   
                   forcible
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   purpose
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   the
                   Vizier
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   now
                   upon
                   his
                   Journey
                   ,
                   where
                   business
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   was
                   ill
                   dispatched
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   ordered
                   us
                   to
                   proceed
                   to
                   Adrianople
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   more
                   leisure
                   to
                   consider
                   what
                   was
                   sit
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   justice
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   I
                   left
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   was
                   much
                   incommoded
                   ,
                   and
                   proceeded
                   with
                   all
                   haste
                   to
                   Adrianople
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   in
                   some
                   days
                   after
                   me
                   arrived
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   we
                   renewed
                   our
                   wonted
                   endeavours
                   ,
                   and
                   sollicitations
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   come
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   business
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   justice
                   might
                   be
                   done
                   us
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Vizier
                   willing
                   to
                   gratify
                   the
                   Tefterdar
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   forward
                   to
                   pass
                   his
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   but
                   put
                   us
                   again
                   off
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Books
                   should
                   be
                   perused
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   laid
                   up
                   amongst
                   the
                   Registers
                   of
                   the
                   Divan
                   :
                   For
                   that
                   this
                   matter
                   was
                   a
                   concernment
                   of
                   the
                   G.
                   Signiors
                   ,
                   in
                   determination
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   tender
                   and
                   considerate
                   .
                   That
                   for
                   sending
                   for
                   Ibrahim
                   Aga
                   ,
                   the
                   Customer
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   principal
                   of
                   our
                   demands
                   )
                   to
                   answer
                   for
                   the
                   injuries
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   our
                   Nation
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   already
                   ordered
                   to
                   appear
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   stand
                   to
                   judgment
                   for
                   what
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   should
                   object
                   against
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   answer
                   which
                   was
                   contrived
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   himself
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   he
                   had
                   (
                   as
                   once
                   he
                   designed
                   )
                   appeared
                   at
                   Adrianople
                   in
                   person
                   on
                   this
                   occasion
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Vizier
                   arriving
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   some
                   few
                   Months
                   after
                   ;
                   The
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   obtained
                   Audience
                   of
                   him
                   on
                   the
                   15
                   th
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   pressing
                   still
                   for
                   justice
                   against
                   the
                   Customer
                   of
                   Aleppo
                   :
                   but
                   nothing
                   thereof
                   could
                   be
                   procured
                   ,
                   besides
                   a
                   Command
                   for
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   fifty
                   Bales
                   of
                   Cloth
                   ,
                   detained
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Emin
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   pretence
                   before
                   related
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   Customs
                   should
                   be
                   regulated
                   after
                   the
                   rate
                   of
                   three
                   
                     per
                     Cent.
                  
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   antient
                   usance
                   .
                   For
                   putting
                   this
                   Command
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   an
                   Aga
                   was
                   ordered
                   to
                   be
                   dispatched
                   ,
                   for
                   whose
                   service
                   herein
                   the
                   Vizier
                   allotted
                   a
                   thousand
                   Dollars
                   should
                   be
                   paid
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   an
                   extravagant
                   reward
                   ,
                   yet
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   honour
                   and
                   authority
                   on
                   the
                   business
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   displease
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   granted
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   was
                   dispatched
                   the
                   25
                   th
                   for
                   Aleppo
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   troubles
                   of
                   our
                   Merchants
                   at
                   Aleppo
                   ended
                   not
                   here
                   :
                   For
                   the-Tefterdar
                   greatly
                   enraged
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   designs
                   against
                   us
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   better
                   issue
                   ,
                   thought
                   to
                   trouble
                   us
                   by
                   a
                   new
                   invention
                   of
                   prohibiting
                   the
                   Scale
                   of
                   Scanderone
                   to
                   all
                   English
                   and
                   other
                   Christian
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Factories
                   should
                   be
                   transferred
                   again
                   over
                   to
                   Tripoli
                   in
                   Soria
                   ;
                   a
                   place
                   formerly
                   frequented
                   by
                   our
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   and
                   inconvenience
                   of
                   that
                   Port
                   ,
                   the
                   Trade
                   was
                   transported
                   to
                   the
                   Scale
                   of
                   Scanderone
                   .
                   This
                   alteration
                   the
                   Tefterdar
                   pretended
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   Merchants
                   at
                   their
                   carnest
                   Petition
                   ,
                   and
                   promise
                   to
                   the
                   G.
                   Signior
                   ,
                   of
                   payment
                   of
                   13000.
                   
                   Dollars
                   Yearly
                   ,
                   for
                   discharge
                   and
                   maintenance
                   of
                   those
                   Guards
                   which
                   were
                   requisite
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   for
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   Coast
                   ,
                   and
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Caravans
                   which
                   pass
                   with
                   Merchants
                   goods
                   to
                   Aleppo
                   ;
                   but
                   time
                   and
                   corruption
                   of
                   the
                   Ministers
                   had
                   deprived
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   of
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   that
                   duty
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   he
                   urged
                   with
                   the
                   greater
                   instance
                   and
                   eagerness
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   the
                   Scale
                   of
                   Scanderone
                   being
                   prohibited
                   ,
                   the
                   Hattesheriff
                   whereon
                   consisted
                   the
                   priviledge
                   of
                   the
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   sole
                   security
                   must
                   consequently
                   fall
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   forced
                   to
                   a
                   new
                   agreement
                   .
                   On
                   this
                   occasion
                   our
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   had
                   Audience
                   with
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   and
                   insisted
                   on
                   that
                   point
                   of
                   our
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   which
                   gives
                   us
                   
                   liberty
                   to
                   trade
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signiors
                   Dominions
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   be
                   restrained
                   ,
                   or
                   confined
                   to
                   any
                   particular
                   place
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   assent
                   to
                   a
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   dispensed
                   with
                   by
                   his
                   Master
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   by
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   established
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   connive
                   or
                   assent
                   to
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   one
                   particular
                   clause
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   hazard
                   the
                   loss
                   and
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   :
                   for
                   that
                   our
                   Capitulations
                   (
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   Turks
                   saying
                   )
                   are
                   like
                   a
                   string
                   of
                   Beads
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   when
                   one
                   link
                   is
                   broken
                   ,
                   the
                   others
                   drop
                   off
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   the
                   Vizier
                   replied
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Scale
                   of
                   Scanderone
                   was
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   clear
                   as
                   before
                   for
                   the
                   English
                   Trade
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   the
                   Tefterdar
                   ,
                   and
                   Customer
                   ,
                   pretended
                   that
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   great
                   expences
                   for
                   maintenance
                   of
                   a
                   Watch
                   and
                   Guard
                   at
                   that
                   Port
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   only
                   in
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   the
                   Merchants
                   Goods
                   ;
                   Orders
                   should
                   be
                   given
                   for
                   taking
                   away
                   those
                   Officers
                   ,
                   as
                   unnecessary
                   and
                   insignificant
                   to
                   the
                   publick
                   Service
                   ;
                   no
                   Guards
                   having
                   ever
                   been
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   Embassadour
                   judged
                   his
                   business
                   to
                   be
                   granted
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   thanked
                   the
                   Vizier
                   and
                   departed
                   .
                   But
                   not
                   many
                   days
                   after
                   the
                   Tefterdar
                   procured
                   a
                   Command
                   for
                   shutting
                   the
                   Scale
                   of
                   Scanderone
                   ,
                   and
                   transporting
                   the
                   Factory
                   to
                   Tripoli
                   :
                   which
                   Command
                   was
                   rather
                   intended
                   to
                   affright
                   our
                   Nation
                   into
                   some
                   composition
                   ,
                   than
                   really
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   as
                   appeared
                   by
                   the
                   sequel
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Tefterdar
                   better
                   considered
                   than
                   to
                   bring
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   odium
                   upon
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   Country
                   and
                   City
                   of
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   enforce
                   the
                   Embassadour
                   to
                   have
                   recourse
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signiors
                   own
                   person
                   ,
                   for
                   redress
                   of
                   an
                   abuse
                   of
                   so
                   high
                   a
                   nature
                   ,
                   in
                   derogation
                   of
                   his
                   Imperial
                   Capitulations
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   it
                   is
                   observable
                   in
                   the
                   transaction
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   business
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   difficult
                   to
                   bring
                   a
                   corrupt
                   Turkish
                   Minister
                   to
                   Justice
                   or
                   punishment
                   ,
                   meerly
                   for
                   breach
                   of
                   our
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   respect
                   to
                   any
                   difference
                   or
                   abuse
                   offered
                   to
                   Christians
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   complaint
                   be
                   accompanied
                   with
                   presents
                   or
                   money
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   most
                   prevalent
                   Arguments
                   in
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Court
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   I
                   really
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   thousand
                   Dollars
                   been
                   offered
                   as
                   a
                   reward
                   for
                   bringing
                   the
                   Customer
                   to
                   capital
                   punishment
                   ,
                   the
                   complaint
                   had
                   found
                   acceptance
                   ,
                   and
                   honourable
                   success
                   :
                   for
                   default
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   Cause
                   was
                   starved
                   ,
                   and
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   no
                   fire
                   or
                   heat
                   in
                   those
                   aggravations
                   with
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   represented
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   likewise
                   observable
                   ,
                   that
                   business
                   in
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Court
                   doth
                   not
                   always
                   find
                   that
                   dispatch
                   ,
                   or
                   expedition
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   generally
                   believed
                   in
                   Christendome
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   come
                   accompanied
                   with
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   the
                   Ministers
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   transacted
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   languishes
                   with
                   delays
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   never
                   want
                   excuses
                   to
                   defer
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 1666.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1077.
                 
              
               
                 WE
                 shall
                 begin
                 this
                 Year
                 with
                 the
                 strange
                 rumour
                 and
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 concerning
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 ,
                 their
                 pretended
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 being
                 most
                 principally
                 acted
                 in
                 Turkey
                 ,
                 may
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 this
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 ;
                 which
                 therefore
                 for
                 delight
                 of
                 the
                 Readers
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 insert
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 have
                 been
                 elsewhere
                 published
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 an
                 issue
                 of
                 my
                 Pen
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 lawfully
                 now
                 own
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 annex
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 History
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 near
                 coherence
                 it
                 may
                 have
                 therewith
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 other
                 particulars
                 have
                 been
                 added
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 which
                 succeeded
                 until
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 this
                 Sabatai
                 .
              
               
               
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 Predictions
                 of
                 several
                 Christian
                 Writers
                 ,
                 especially
                 
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 comment
                 upon
                 the
                 Apocalypse
                 or
                 Revelations
                 ;
                 this
                 Year
                 of
                 1666.
                 was
                 to
                 prove
                 a
                 Year
                 of
                 Wonders
                 ,
                 of
                 strange
                 revolutions
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 ,
                 of
                 blessing
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 Conversion
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 Restoration
                 to
                 their
                 Temporal
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 This
                 opinion
                 was
                 so
                 dilated
                 and
                 fixt
                 in
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 Fanatical
                 Enthusiasts
                 ,
                 who
                 dreamed
                 of
                 Fifth
                 Monarchies
                 ,
                 the
                 down-fall
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Anti-Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 subtle
                 people
                 judged
                 this
                 Year
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 stir
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fit
                 their
                 Motion
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 Modern
                 Prophecies
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 strange
                 reports
                 flew
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 March
                 of
                 multitudes
                 of
                 people
                 from
                 unknown
                 parts
                 into
                 the
                 remote
                 deserts
                 of
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 ten
                 Tribes
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 lost
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 .
                 That
                 a
                 Ship
                 was
                 arrived
                 in
                 the
                 Northern
                 parts
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 Sails
                 and
                 Cordage
                 of
                 Silk
                 ,
                 navigated
                 by
                 Marriners
                 who
                 spoke
                 nothing
                 but
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 Motto
                 on
                 their
                 Sails
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   twelve
                   Tribes
                   of
                   Israel
                
                 .
                 These
                 reports
                 agreeing
                 thus
                 near
                 to
                 former
                 Predictions
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 wild
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 into
                 an
                 expectation
                 of
                 strange
                 accidents
                 this
                 Year
                 should
                 produce
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Monarchy
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 Millions
                 of
                 people
                 were
                 possessed
                 when
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 first
                 appeared
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 for
                 their
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 relating
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 their
                 approaching
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 hand
                 whereby
                 God
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 It
                 was
                 strange
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 fancy
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 fast
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 flew
                 through
                 all
                 parts
                 where
                 Jews
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deeply
                 possessed
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 belief
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 richess
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 promotion
                 to
                 Offices
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 renown
                 and
                 greatness
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 to
                 Buda
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 fortune
                 that
                 Year
                 to
                 travel
                 )
                 I
                 perceived
                 a
                 strange
                 transport
                 in
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 attending
                 to
                 any
                 business
                 ,
                 unless
                 to
                 wind
                 up
                 former
                 Negotiations
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 and
                 Families
                 for
                 a
                 Journey
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 all
                 their
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 their
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 and
                 disposal
                 of
                 their
                 affairs
                 ,
                 tended
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 design
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 re-establishment
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 to
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 whose
                 Original
                 ,
                 Birth
                 and
                 Education
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 recounted
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 was
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Mordechai
                   Sevi
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 and
                 natural
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 who
                 gained
                 his
                 Livelihood
                 by
                 being
                 Broker
                 to
                 an
                 English
                 Merchant
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 was
                 very
                 decrepit
                 in
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 and
                 other
                 infirmities
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 addicting
                 himself
                 to
                 study
                 and
                 learning
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 notable
                 proficient
                 in
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 and
                 Arabick
                 Languages
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 Divinity
                 and
                 Metaphysicks
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 cunning
                 a
                 Sophister
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 vented
                 a
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 in
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 to
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 it
                 so
                 many
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 as
                 raised
                 one
                 day
                 a
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 afterwards
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 censure
                 of
                 the
                 Kockhams
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Expounders
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 )
                 banished
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Exile
                 he
                 travelled
                 to
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 Salonica
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 married
                 a
                 very
                 handsom
                 Woman
                 ;
                 but
                 either
                 not
                 having
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Oeconomy
                 as
                 to
                 govern
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 impotent
                 as
                 to
                 Women
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 she
                 found
                 not
                 favour
                 in
                 
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 divorced
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 second
                 Wife
                 more
                 beautiful
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 causes
                 of
                 discontent
                 raising
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 another
                 Divorce
                 from
                 this
                 Wife
                 also
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 now
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 incumbrances
                 of
                 a
                 Family
                 ,
                 his
                 wandring
                 head
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 travel
                 through
                 the
                 Morea
                 ,
                 thence
                 to
                 Tripoli
                 in
                 
                   Syria
                   ,
                   Gaza
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 picked
                 up
                 a
                 Ligornese
                 Lady
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 third
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 some
                 Polonian
                 or
                 German
                 ,
                 her
                 Original
                 and
                 Country
                 not
                 being
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 now
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 reform
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 Fast
                 of
                 Tamuz
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 June
                 )
                 and
                 meeting
                 there
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Jew
                 called
                 Nathan
                 ,
                 a
                 proper
                 Instrument
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 he
                 communicated
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 his
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 intentions
                 to
                 declare
                 himself
                 the
                 Messiah
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 expected
                 and
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
                 This
                 design
                 took
                 wonderfully
                 with
                 Nathan
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 necessary
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Scripture
                 and
                 ancient
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 that
                 Elias
                 was
                 to
                 precede
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 as
                 St.
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 was
                 the
                 Fore-runner
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Nathan
                 thought
                 no
                 man
                 so
                 proper
                 to
                 act
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 as
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 sooner
                 had
                 Sabatat
                 declared
                 himself
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 but
                 Nathan
                 discovers
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 all
                 the
                 Fasts
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 declaring
                 that
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 ought
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 their
                 habitations
                 ,
                 writing
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 belief
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Schism
                 being
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Jews
                 really
                 believing
                 what
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 ,
                 Nathan
                 took
                 the
                 courage
                 and
                 boldness
                 to
                 prophesie
                 ,
                 That
                 one
                 year
                 from
                 the
                 27
                 th
                 of
                 Kislan
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Messiah
                 was
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 him
                 in
                 chains
                 like
                 a
                 Captive
                 :
                 Sabatai
                 also
                 at
                 Gaza
                 preached
                 Repentance
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Coming
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 Which
                 novelties
                 so
                 affected
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 gave
                 up
                 themselves
                 wholly
                 to
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Alms
                 ,
                 and
                 Devotions
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 this
                 belief
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 it
                 happened
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 news
                 hereof
                 with
                 all
                 particulars
                 were
                 dispatched
                 from
                 Gaza
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Brethren
                 in
                 foreign
                 parts
                 ;
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 had
                 flown
                 so
                 swift
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 such
                 reception
                 ,
                 that
                 Intelligence
                 came
                 from
                 all
                 Countries
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Jews
                 sojourn
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 to
                 Gaza
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 congratulating
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 their
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 expiration
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 of
                 servitude
                 by
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 they
                 adjoyned
                 other
                 Prophecies
                 relating
                 to
                 that
                 Dominion
                 the
                 Messiah
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 nine
                 months
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 disappear
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 undergo
                 Martyrdom
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 returning
                 again
                 mounted
                 on
                 a
                 celestial
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Bridle
                 made
                 of
                 Serpents
                 with
                 seven
                 heads
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 Brethren
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 inhabited
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Sabation
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 for
                 the
                 sole
                 Monarch
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Holy
                 Temple
                 should
                 descend
                 from
                 Heaven
                 already
                 built
                 ,
                 framed
                 ,
                 and
                 beautified
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 should
                 offer
                 Sacrifices
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 leave
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 strangely
                 this
                 deceived
                 People
                 was
                 amused
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 confident
                 and
                 vain
                 reports
                 and
                 dreams
                 of
                 Power
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 had
                 wholly
                 transported
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 trade
                 and
                 interest
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 noise
                 and
                 rumour
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 having
                 begun
                 to
                 fill
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 resolved
                 to
                 travel
                 towards
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 his
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 the
                 capital
                 City
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 principal
                 work
                 of
                 preaching
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 :
                 Nathan
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 travels
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Damaseus
                 ,
                 where
                 resolving
                 to
                 continue
                 some
                 time
                 for
                 better
                 propagation
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 writes
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     22.
                     
                     Kesvan
                     of
                     this
                     Year
                     .
                  
                   
                     TO
                     the
                     King
                     our
                     King
                     ,
                     Lord
                     of
                     our
                     Lords
                     ,
                     who
                     gathers
                     the
                     dispersed
                     of
                     Israel
                     ,
                     who
                     redeems
                     our
                     Captivity
                     ,
                     the
                     Man
                     elevated
                     to
                     the
                     height
                     of
                     all
                     sublimity
                     ,
                     the
                     Messiah
                     of
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Jacob
                     ,
                     the
                     true
                     Messiah
                     ,
                     the
                     Celestial
                     Lyon
                     ,
                     
                       Sabatai
                       Sevi
                    
                     ,
                     whose
                     Honour
                     be
                     exalted
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Dominion
                     raised
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     and
                     for
                     ever
                     ,
                     Amen
                     .
                     After
                     having
                     kissed
                     your
                     hands
                     ,
                     and
                     swept
                     the
                     dust
                     from
                     your
                     seet
                     ,
                     as
                     my
                     duty
                     is
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Kings
                     ,
                     whose
                     Majesty
                     be
                     exalted
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Empire
                     enlarged
                     .
                     These
                     are
                     to
                     make
                     known
                     to
                     the
                     Supreme
                     Excellency
                     of
                     that
                     place
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     adorned
                     with
                     the
                     beauty
                     of
                     your
                     Sanctity
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     of
                     his
                     Law
                     hath
                     inlightned
                     our
                     faces
                     ,
                     that
                     day
                     hath
                     been
                     a
                     solemn
                     day
                     unto
                     Israel
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     day
                     of
                     light
                     unto
                     our
                     Rulers
                     ,
                     for
                     immediately
                     we
                     applied
                     our selves
                     to
                     perform
                     your
                     Command
                     ,
                     as
                     our
                     duty
                     is
                     .
                     And
                     though
                     we
                     have
                     heard
                     of
                     many
                     strange
                     things
                     ,
                     yet
                     we
                     are
                     couragious
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     heart
                     is
                     as
                     the
                     heart
                     of
                     a
                     Lyon
                     ,
                     nor
                     ought
                     we
                     to
                     inquire
                     a
                     reason
                     of
                     your
                     doings
                     ,
                     for
                     your
                     works
                     are
                     marvellous
                     and
                     past
                     finding
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     are
                     consirmed
                     in
                     our
                     fidelity
                     without
                     all
                     exception
                     ,
                     resigning
                     up
                     our
                     very
                     Souls
                     for
                     the
                     Holiness
                     of
                     your
                     Name
                     .
                     And
                     now
                     we
                     are
                     come
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     Damascus
                     ,
                     intending
                     shortly
                     to
                     proceed
                     in
                     our
                     Journey
                     to
                     Scanderone
                     ,
                     according
                     as
                     you
                     have
                     commanded
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     we
                     may
                     ascend
                     and
                     see
                     the
                     face
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     light
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     light
                     of
                     the
                     face
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     life
                     :
                     and
                     we
                     servants
                     of
                     your
                     servants
                     shall
                     cleanse
                     the
                     dust
                     from
                     your
                     feet
                     ,
                     beseeching
                     the
                     Majesty
                     of
                     your
                     Excellency
                     and
                     Glory
                     ,
                     to
                     〈◊〉
                     from
                     your
                     habitation
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     care
                     of
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     help
                     us
                     with
                     the
                     force
                     of
                     your
                     right
                     hand
                     of
                     strength
                     ,
                     and
                     shorten
                     our
                     way
                     which
                     is
                     before
                     us
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     have
                     our
                     eyes
                     towards
                     Jah
                     ,
                     Jah
                     ,
                     who
                     will
                     make
                     haste
                     to
                     help
                     us
                     and
                     save
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     children
                     of
                     iniquity
                     shall
                     not
                     hurt
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     towards
                     whom
                     our
                     hearts
                     pant
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     consumed
                     within
                     us
                     ,
                     who
                     shall
                     give
                     us
                     talons
                     of
                     iron
                     to
                     be
                     worthy
                     to
                     stand
                     under
                     the
                     shadow
                     of
                     your
                     Ass.
                     These
                     are
                     the
                     words
                     of
                     the
                     servant
                     of
                     your
                     servants
                     ,
                     who
                     prostrates
                     himself
                     to
                     be
                     trod
                     on
                     by
                     the
                     soals
                     of
                     your
                     feet
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Nathan
                       Benjamin
                       ,
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 publish
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 and
                 himself
                 more
                 plainly
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 from
                 Damascus
                 this
                 following
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 and
                 parts
                 thereabouts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     TO
                     the
                     Residue
                     or
                     remnant
                     of
                     the
                     Israelites
                     Peace
                     without
                     end
                     .
                     These
                     my
                     words
                     are
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     notice
                     ,
                     how
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     arrived
                     in
                     peace
                     at
                     Damascus
                     ,
                     and
                     behold
                     I
                     go
                     to
                     meet
                     the
                     face
                     of
                     our
                     Lord
                     ,
                     whose
                     Mijesty
                     be
                     exalted
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     is
                     the
                     Soveraign
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Kings
                     ,
                     whose
                     Empire
                     be
                     enlarged
                     .
                     *
                     According
                     as
                     he
                     hath
                     commanded
                     us
                     and
                     the
                     Twelve
                     Tribes
                     to
                     elect
                     unto
                     him
                     twelve
                     men
                     ,
                     so
                     have
                     we
                     done
                     :
                     and
                     we
                     now
                     go
                     to
                     Scanderone
                     by
                     his
                     Command
                     to
                     shew
                     our
                     faces
                     together
                     with
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     principal
                     of
                     those
                     particular
                     friends
                     to
                     whom
                     he
                     hath
                     given
                     licence
                     to
                     a
                     assemble
                     in
                     that
                     said
                     place
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     
                       And
                       now
                       I
                       come
                       to
                       make
                       known
                       unto
                       you
                       ,
                       That
                       though
                       you
                       have
                       heard
                       strange
                       things
                       of
                       our
                       Lord
                       ,
                       yet
                       let
                       not
                       your
                       hearts
                       faint
                       or
                       fear
                       ,
                       but
                       rather
                       fortifie
                       your selves
                       in
                       your
                       faith
                       ,
                       because
                       all
                       his
                       actions
                       are
                       miraculous
                       and
                       secret
                       ,
                       which
                       humane
                       understanding
                       cannot
                       comprehend
                       ;
                       and
                       who
                       can
                       penetrate
                       into
                       the
                       depth
                       of
                       them
                       ?
                       In
                       a
                       short
                       time
                       all
                       things
                       shall
                       be
                       manifested
                       clearly
                       unto
                       you
                       in
                       their
                       purity
                       ,
                       and
                       you
                       shall
                       know
                       and
                       consider
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       instructed
                       by
                       the
                       Inventor
                       himself
                       ,
                       and
                       blessed
                       is
                       he
                       who
                       can
                       expect
                       and
                       arrive
                       to
                       the
                       Salvation
                       of
                       the
                       true
                       Messiah
                       ,
                       who
                       will
                       speedily
                       publish
                       his
                       Authority
                       and
                       Empire
                       over
                       us
                       now
                       and
                       for
                       ever
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Nathan
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Turkie
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Jews
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 no
                 Trade
                 or
                 course
                 of
                 gain
                 was
                 followed
                 ;
                 every
                 one
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 daily
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Richess
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 and
                 Government
                 were
                 to
                 descend
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 some
                 unknown
                 and
                 miraculous
                 manner
                 .
                 An
                 Example
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 observable
                 in
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 full
                 of
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 restauration
                 of
                 their
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 for
                 the
                 Coming
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 judged
                 themselves
                 obliged
                 to
                 double
                 their
                 Devotions
                 ,
                 and
                 purifie
                 their
                 Consciences
                 from
                 all
                 sins
                 and
                 enormities
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 scrutiny
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 penetrate
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 thoughts
                 and
                 imaginations
                 of
                 Mankind
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 work
                 ,
                 certain
                 Kochams
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 direct
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 regulation
                 of
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Devotions
                 ,
                 and
                 Fastings
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 forward
                 was
                 every
                 one
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 acts
                 of
                 Penance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 stayed
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Kocham
                 ,
                 or
                 Prescriptions
                 or
                 Rules
                 ,
                 but
                 applied
                 themselves
                 immediately
                 to
                 Fastings
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 beyond
                 the
                 abilities
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seven
                 days
                 taken
                 no
                 sustenance
                 ,
                 were
                 famished
                 :
                 others
                 buried
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 covering
                 their
                 naked
                 bodies
                 with
                 earth
                 ,
                 their
                 heads
                 only
                 excepted
                 ,
                 remained
                 in
                 those
                 beds
                 of
                 dirt
                 ,
                 until
                 their
                 bodies
                 were
                 stiffned
                 with
                 the
                 cold
                 and
                 moisture
                 :
                 others
                 would
                 endure
                 to
                 have
                 melted
                 wax
                 dropt
                 upon
                 their
                 shoulders
                 :
                 others
                 to
                 roul
                 themselves
                 in
                 snow
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 their
                 bodies
                 in
                 the
                 coldest
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 winter
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 or
                 frozen
                 waters
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 most
                 common
                 manner
                 of
                 Mortification
                 was
                 first
                 to
                 prick
                 their
                 backs
                 and
                 sides
                 with
                 thorns
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 give
                 themselves
                 thirty
                 nine
                 lashes
                 .
                 All
                 business
                 was
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 none
                 worked
                 or
                 opened
                 shop
                 ,
                 unless
                 to
                 clear
                 his
                 Ware-house
                 of
                 Merchandise
                 at
                 any
                 price
                 :
                 who
                 had
                 superfluity
                 in
                 Houshold-stuff
                 sold
                 it
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 interdicted
                 from
                 all
                 bargains
                 or
                 sales
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 pecuniary
                 mulcts
                 ,
                 or
                 corporal
                 punishment
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 comportment
                 as
                 to
                 business
                 and
                 imployment
                 was
                 esteemed
                 the
                 test
                 or
                 touch-stone
                 of
                 their
                 faith
                 .
                 It
                 being
                 the
                 general
                 Tenent
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 that
                 the
                 Messiah
                 appeared
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 should
                 become
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Estates
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 Insidels
                 ,
                 until
                 when
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 content
                 themselves
                 with
                 matters
                 only
                 necessary
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 support
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 not
                 Master
                 of
                 that
                 Provision
                 and
                 Fortune
                 as
                 to
                 live
                 without
                 daily
                 labour
                 ;
                 therefore
                 to
                 quiet
                 the
                 clamours
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 the
                 enormous
                 lives
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 these
                 occasions
                 would
                 become
                 vagabonds
                 ,
                 and
                 desert
                 their
                 Cities
                 ,
                 due
                 order
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 make
                 collections
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 liberally
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Thessalonica
                 only
                 four
                 hundred
                 poor
                 were
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 meer
                 charity
                 of
                 the
                 richer
                 .
                 
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 purge
                 their
                 consciences
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Messiah
                 might
                 find
                 the
                 City
                 prepared
                 for
                 his
                 reception
                 ;
                 so
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 accuse
                 them
                 of
                 any
                 omission
                 in
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 in
                 their
                 neglect
                 of
                 that
                 ancient
                 Precept
                 of
                 Increase
                 and
                 multiply
                 ,
                 they
                 married
                 children
                 together
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 under
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 to
                 richess
                 or
                 poverty
                 ,
                 condition
                 or
                 quality
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 promiscuously
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 hundred
                 couple
                 ,
                 upon
                 better
                 and
                 cooler
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 deceit
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 Messiah
                 was
                 discovered
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 his
                 Coming
                 grew
                 cold
                 ,
                 were
                 divorced
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 consent
                 separated
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 talk
                 and
                 rumour
                 came
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 to
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 his
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 infinitely
                 desired
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Jews
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Kochams
                 or
                 Doctors
                 of
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 credence
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 pretended
                 ,
                 was
                 ill
                 received
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 mischief
                 or
                 ruine
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Prophecy
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Kingdom
                 might
                 produce
                 .
                 Yet
                 Sabatai
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 Testimonials
                 of
                 his
                 Sanctity
                 ,
                 holy
                 Life
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 gift
                 of
                 Prophecy
                 ,
                 so
                 deeply
                 fixed
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 generality
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 being
                 holy
                 and
                 wife
                 ,
                 that
                 thereupon
                 he
                 took
                 courage
                 and
                 boldness
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 dispute
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Kocham
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 or
                 chief
                 Expositor
                 of
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Superintendent
                 of
                 their
                 civil
                 Government
                 )
                 between
                 whom
                 the
                 arguments
                 grew
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 language
                 so
                 hot
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 who
                 favoured
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Kocham
                 ,
                 doubtful
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 contest
                 ,
                 appeared
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 before
                 the
                 Kaddee
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 in
                 justification
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 before
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 accusation
                 came
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 Kaddee
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 swallowed
                 money
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 remitted
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Justice
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 Sabatai
                 gained
                 ground
                 daily
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Grand
                 Kocham
                 with
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 losing
                 both
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 obedience
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 was
                 displaced
                 from
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 constituted
                 more
                 affectionate
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 whose
                 power
                 daily
                 increased
                 by
                 those
                 confident
                 reports
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 being
                 struck
                 with
                 phrensie
                 and
                 madness
                 ,
                 until
                 being
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 temper
                 and
                 wits
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 became
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Admirers
                 ,
                 and
                 Disciples
                 .
                 No
                 invitation
                 was
                 now
                 made
                 in
                 Smyrna
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 nor
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 or
                 Circumcision
                 held
                 ,
                 where
                 Sabatai
                 was
                 not
                 present
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 to
                 the
                 solemnities
                 with
                 multitudes
                 of
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 streets
                 covered
                 with
                 Carpets
                 or
                 fine
                 Cloth
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 tread
                 on
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 humility
                 of
                 this
                 Pharisee
                 appeared
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 stoop
                 and
                 turn
                 them
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pass
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 thus
                 fixed
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 and
                 admiration
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 take
                 on
                 himself
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Messiah
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 following
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 wrote
                 Originally
                 in
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 was
                 translated
                 for
                 me
                 faithfully
                 into
                 Italian
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                       L'Unico
                       Figliolo
                       e
                       Primogenito
                       di
                       Dio
                       Sabatai
                       Sevi
                       ,
                       il
                       Messiah
                       e
                       Salvatore
                       d'Israel
                       ,
                       atutti
                       li
                       Figlioli
                       d'Israel
                       eletti
                       di
                       Dio
                       ,
                       Pace
                       .
                       Essendo
                       che
                       sette
                       fatti
                       degni
                       di
                       veder
                       quel
                       gran
                       giorno
                       della
                       deliberatione
                       e
                       salvatione
                       di
                       Israel
                       ,
                       e
                       consummatione
                       delle
                       Parole
                       di
                       Dio
                       promesse
                       per
                       li
                       suoi
                       Profeti
                       ,
                       e
                       Padri
                       nostri
                       ,
                       per
                       il
                       suo
                       diletto
                       Figlio
                       di
                       Israel
                       .
                       Ogni
                       vostra
                       amaritudine
                       si
                       converta
                       in
                       allegrezza
                       ,
                       e
                       li
                       vostri
                       digiugni
                       si
                       faccino
                       feste
                       ,
                       per
                       che
                       non
                       piangerete
                       ,
                       O
                       miei
                       Figlioli
                       di
                       Israel
                       ,
                       havendosi
                       dato
                       iddio
                       la
                       consolatione
                       innarabile
                       
                       festegiateri
                       con
                       Timpani
                       ,
                       Organi
                       ,
                       e
                       Musiche
                       ,
                       ringratiando
                       quello
                       chi
                       ha
                       adempito
                       il
                       promessa
                       dalli
                       secoli
                       ,
                       facendo
                       ogni
                       giorno
                       quelle
                       cose
                       che
                       solete
                       fare
                       nelle
                       Calende
                       ,
                       e
                       quel
                       giorno
                       dedicato
                       all'
                       afflittione
                       e
                       mestitia
                       ,
                       convertite
                       lo
                       in
                       giorno
                       giocondo
                       pro
                       la
                       mia
                       comparsa
                       .
                       E
                       non
                       spaventateri
                       niente
                       ,
                       per
                       che
                       haverete
                       Dominio
                       sopra
                       le
                       Genti
                       ,
                       non
                       solamente
                       di
                       quelle
                       ,
                       che
                       si
                       vedono
                       in
                       Terra
                       ma
                       quella
                       che
                       sono
                       in
                       sondi
                       del
                       Mare
                       .
                       Il
                       tutto
                       pro
                       vostra
                       consolatione
                       e
                       allegrezza
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Which
                 translated
                 into
                 English
                 runs
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                       THE
                       only
                       and
                       first-born
                       Son
                       of
                       God
                       
                         Sabatai
                         Sevi
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       Messiah
                       and
                       Saviour
                       of
                       Israel
                       ,
                       to
                       all
                       the
                       Sons
                       of
                       Israel
                       ,
                       Peace
                       .
                       Since
                       that
                       you
                       are
                       made
                       worthy
                       to
                       see
                       that
                       great
                       day
                       of
                       Deliverance
                       and
                       Salvation
                       unto
                       Israel
                       ,
                       and
                       accomplishment
                       of
                       the
                       Word
                       of
                       God
                       promised
                       by
                       his
                       Prophets
                       and
                       our
                       Forefathers
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       his
                       beloved
                       Son
                       of
                       Israel
                       ,
                       let
                       your
                       bitter
                       sorrows
                       be
                       turned
                       into
                       Joy
                       ,
                       and
                       your
                       fast
                       into
                       Festivals
                       ,
                       for
                       you
                       shall
                       weep
                       no
                       more
                       ,
                       O
                       my
                       Sons
                       of
                       Israel
                       ;
                       for
                       God
                       having
                       given
                       you
                       this
                       unspeakable
                       comfort
                       ,
                       rejoyce
                       with
                       Drums
                       ,
                       Organs
                       ,
                       and
                       Musick
                       ,
                       giving
                       thanks
                       to
                       him
                       for
                       performing
                       his
                       promises
                       from
                       all
                       Ages
                       ,
                       doing
                       that
                       every
                       day
                       which
                       is
                       usual
                       for
                       you
                       to
                       do
                       upon
                       the
                       Calends
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       day
                       dedicated
                       to
                       affliction
                       and
                       sorrow
                       ,
                       convert
                       you
                       unto
                       a
                       day
                       of
                       mirth
                       for
                       my
                       appearance
                       .
                       And
                       fear
                       you
                       nothing
                       ,
                       for
                       you
                       shall
                       have
                       Dominion
                       over
                       the
                       Nations
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       only
                       over
                       those
                       who
                       are
                       on
                       Earth
                       ,
                       but
                       over
                       those
                       creatures
                       also
                       which
                       are
                       in
                       the
                       depth
                       of
                       the
                       Sea.
                       All
                       which
                       is
                       for
                       your
                       consolation
                       and
                       rejoycing
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Sabatai
                         Sevi
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 Disciples
                 of
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 numerous
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 opposed
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 publickly
                 avouching
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 and
                 deceiver
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Samuel
                   Pennia
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 good
                 Estate
                 and
                 Reputation
                 in
                 Smyrna
                 ;
                 who
                 arguing
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 signs
                 of
                 the
                 Coming
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 were
                 not
                 apparent
                 ,
                 either
                 according
                 to
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Rabbins
                 ,
                 raised
                 such
                 a
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Tumult
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 only
                 prevailed
                 against
                 his
                 arguments
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 also
                 against
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 timely
                 conveyed
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 escaped
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 could
                 more
                 easily
                 endure
                 Blasphemy
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophanation
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 than
                 contradiction
                 or
                 misbelief
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 .
                 But
                 howsoever
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 Pennia
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 became
                 a
                 Convert
                 ,
                 and
                 Preacher
                 up
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 for
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Deliverer
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 whole
                 Family
                 ,
                 his
                 Daughters
                 prophesie
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 into
                 strange
                 ecstasies
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 this
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 above
                 four
                 hundred
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 prophesie
                 of
                 the
                 growing
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 Infants
                 who
                 could
                 scarce
                 yet
                 stammer
                 out
                 a
                 syllable
                 to
                 their
                 Mothers
                 ,
                 repeat
                 and
                 pronounce
                 clearly
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 the
                 Messiah
                 and
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 thus
                 far
                 had
                 God
                 permitted
                 the
                 Devil
                 to
                 delude
                 this
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 very
                 children
                 were
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 voices
                 heard
                 to
                 sound
                 from
                 their
                 stomachs
                 and
                 entrails
                 :
                 those
                 of
                 riper
                 years
                 fell
                 first
                 into
                 a
                 trance
                 ,
                 foamed
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 recounted
                 the
                 future
                 prosperity
                 and
                 deliverance
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 their
                 Visions
                 of
                 the
                 Lyon
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Triumphs
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 were
                 certainly
                 true
                 ,
                 being
                 effects
                 of
                 diabolical
                 delusions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jews
                 themselves
                 since
                 have
                 confessed
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
               
                 With
                 these
                 concomitant
                 accidents
                 and
                 successes
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 growing
                 more
                 presumptuous
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 correspond
                 with
                 the
                 Prophecies
                 of
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 to
                 Election
                 of
                 those
                 Princes
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 govern
                 the
                 Israelites
                 in
                 their
                 March
                 towards
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dispense
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Justice
                 after
                 their
                 Restauration
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 things
                 ran
                 to
                 a
                 strange
                 height
                 of
                 madness
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 when
                 appeared
                 such
                 Pageantry
                 of
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Comedy
                 could
                 equal
                 the
                 mock-shows
                 they
                 represented
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 none
                 durst
                 openly
                 confess
                 any
                 scruple
                 or
                 doubt
                 of
                 this
                 common
                 received
                 Belief
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 astonishment
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 Sabatai
                 should
                 shew
                 some
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 evince
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Messiah
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 seemed
                 to
                 require
                 an
                 evidence
                 and
                 conviction
                 infallible
                 of
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 daily
                 expected
                 by
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 with
                 an
                 impatience
                 suitable
                 to
                 humors
                 disposed
                 to
                 Novelty
                 ,
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 action
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 their
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 fancy
                 something
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 supernatural
                 .
                 Sabatai
                 was
                 now
                 horribly
                 puzzled
                 for
                 a
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 imagination
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 was
                 so
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 leger-de-main
                 or
                 slight
                 of
                 hand
                 would
                 have
                 passed
                 more
                 easily
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 Wonder
                 ,
                 than
                 Moses
                 striking
                 the
                 Rock
                 for
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 dividing
                 the
                 Red
                 Sea.
                 And
                 an
                 occasion
                 happening
                 ,
                 that
                 Sabatai
                 was
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Kaddee
                 or
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 ease
                 and
                 relief
                 of
                 some
                 oppressions
                 which
                 aggrieved
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 necessary
                 a
                 Miracle
                 should
                 be
                 worked
                 now
                 or
                 never
                 ,
                 when
                 Sabatai
                 appearing
                 with
                 a
                 formal
                 and
                 Pharisaical
                 gravity
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 starched
                 on
                 ,
                 some
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 avouched
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Pillar
                 of
                 Fire
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Kaddee
                 ,
                 which
                 report
                 presently
                 was
                 heard
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 room
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 Jews
                 that
                 accompanied
                 Sabatai
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 who
                 strongly
                 fancied
                 it
                 ,
                 vowed
                 and
                 swore
                 they
                 saw
                 it
                 ;
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 Yard
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 near
                 to
                 hear
                 or
                 see
                 for
                 the
                 crowd
                 ,
                 as
                 speedily
                 took
                 the
                 Alarm
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rumor
                 ran
                 ,
                 and
                 belief
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 triumphant
                 ,
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 needed
                 no
                 farther
                 Miracles
                 to
                 consirm
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Faith.
                 And
                 thus
                 was
                 Sabatai
                 exalted
                 ,
                 when
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 thought
                 worthy
                 of
                 communication
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Messiah
                 :
                 others
                 were
                 called
                 Kophrim
                 ,
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 or
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
                 Censure
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 eat
                 .
                 Every
                 man
                 produced
                 his
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 his
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 offering
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Wealth
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 subtle
                 to
                 accept
                 their
                 money
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 render
                 his
                 design
                 suspected
                 by
                 any
                 acts
                 of
                 covetousness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 having
                 thus
                 fully
                 fixed
                 himself
                 in
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 other
                 places
                 with
                 the
                 rumors
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 declared
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 by
                 God
                 to
                 visit
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 work
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 accomplished
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 whereunto
                 he
                 privately
                 shipped
                 himself
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 Attendants
                 on
                 a
                 Turkish
                 Saike
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 
                   January
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 crowd
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 who
                 would
                 press
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 endanger
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 already
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 scandalized
                 at
                 the
                 Reports
                 and
                 Prophecies
                 concerning
                 his
                 Person
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 Sabatai
                 took
                 few
                 into
                 the
                 Vessel
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Jews
                 travelled
                 
                 over
                 land
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 again
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 all
                 their
                 Eyes
                 and
                 expectations
                 were
                 intent
                 .
                 The
                 Wind
                 proving
                 Northerly
                 ,
                 as
                 commonly
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 and
                 
                   Propontis
                   ,
                   Sabatai
                
                 was
                 thirty
                 nine
                 days
                 in
                 his
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Vessel
                 not
                 arrived
                 :
                 So
                 little
                 power
                 had
                 this
                 Messiah
                 over
                 the
                 Sea
                 and
                 Winds
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 News
                 fore-running
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 that
                 the
                 Jews
                 Messiah
                 was
                 near
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 people
                 prepared
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 joy
                 and
                 impatience
                 as
                 was
                 expressed
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 where
                 he
                 arrived
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 then
                 also
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 departed
                 on
                 his
                 expedition
                 for
                 Candia
                 )
                 having
                 heard
                 some
                 rumours
                 of
                 this
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disorder
                 and
                 madness
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 sent
                 two
                 Boats
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Saik
                 was
                 detained
                 by
                 contrary
                 Winds
                 ,
                 with
                 Commands
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 up
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 where
                 accordingly
                 Sabatai
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 loathsome
                 and
                 darkest
                 Dungeon
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 farther
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Sentence
                 .
                 The
                 Jews
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 discouraged
                 at
                 this
                 ill
                 Treatment
                 of
                 their
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 confirmed
                 in
                 their
                 belief
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 an
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 Prophecy
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 precede
                 his
                 Glory
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 which
                 Consideration
                 induced
                 the
                 Chiefest
                 Persons
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Visits
                 and
                 Addresses
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Ceremony
                 and
                 Respect
                 in
                 the
                 Dungeon
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 then
                 sate
                 exalted
                 on
                 the
                 sublime
                 Throne
                 of
                 Judah
                 .
                 Several
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 Anacago
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 esteem
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 attended
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Eyes
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 their
                 Bodies
                 bending
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 hands
                 cross'd
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 postures
                 of
                 humility
                 and
                 service
                 in
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Parts
                 )
                 the
                 undecency
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 subjection
                 not
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 abated
                 their
                 high
                 thoughts
                 and
                 reverence
                 towards
                 his
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 Constantinople
                 were
                 become
                 as
                 mad
                 and
                 distracted
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 all
                 Trade
                 and
                 Traffick
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 owed
                 money
                 ,
                 in
                 no
                 manner
                 careful
                 how
                 to
                 satisfie
                 it
                 ;
                 Amongst
                 which
                 wild
                 Crew
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 indebted
                 to
                 our
                 Merchants
                 at
                 Galata
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 money
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 their
                 interest
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 for
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 visit
                 this
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 complaining
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 particular
                 Jews
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Coming
                 ,
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 defraud
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 signifie
                 to
                 those
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 have
                 satisfaction
                 given
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 affectation
                 ,
                 took
                 pen
                 and
                 paper
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 expect
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Peace
                 without
                 end
                 .
                 Whereas
                 we
                 are
                 informed
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 —
                 are
                 indebted
                 to
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 ,
                 It
                 seemeth
                 right
                 to
                 us
                 to
                 enorder
                 you
                 to
                 make
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 these
                 your
                 just
                 Debts
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 refuse
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 obey
                 us
                 herein
                 ;
                 know
                 you
                 that
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 with
                 us
                 into
                 our
                 Joys
                 and
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 remained
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 Months
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Vizier
                 having
                 designed
                 his
                 expedition
                 for
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 the
                 rumour
                 and
                 disturbance
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 had
                 made
                 already
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 secure
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 City
                 ,
                 whilst
                 both
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 were
                 absent
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 changed
                 his
                 Prison
                 to
                 the
                 Dardanelli
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 called
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Abydos
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Europe
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 ,
                 opposite
                 to
                 Sestos
                 ,
                 places
                 famous
                 in
                 Greek
                 Poetry
                 .
                 This
                 removal
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 from
                 a
                 worse
                 Prison
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 Air
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Jews
                 with
                 greater
                 confidence
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 destroyed
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 live
                 unto
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 their
                 Maximes
                 enforce
                 them
                 to
                 quit
                 all
                 jealousies
                 and
                 suspicions
                 of
                 ruine
                 to
                 their
                 State
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 feared
                 ;
                 which
                 much
                 rather
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 execute
                 on
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 declared
                 himself
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 Prophecies
                 published
                 fatal
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 preceeding
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 flocked
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Parts
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 
                   Poland
                   ,
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Ligorn
                   ,
                   Venice
                   ,
                   Amsterdam
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Jews
                 reside
                 ;
                 on
                 all
                 whom
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 the
                 expence
                 and
                 labours
                 of
                 their
                 Pilgrimage
                 ,
                 Sabatai
                 bestowed
                 plenty
                 of
                 his
                 Benedictions
                 ,
                 promising
                 encrease
                 of
                 their
                 Store
                 and
                 enlargement
                 of
                 possessions
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Land
                 :
                 So
                 great
                 was
                 the
                 confluence
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 thought
                 it
                 requisite
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 advantage
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 only
                 raised
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 their
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 denied
                 to
                 admit
                 any
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 unless
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 setting
                 the
                 price
                 sometimes
                 at
                 five
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 at
                 ten
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 guessed
                 at
                 the
                 abilities
                 and
                 zeal
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 gain
                 and
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 no
                 Complaints
                 or
                 Advices
                 were
                 carried
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Concourse
                 or
                 Arguments
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 all
                 Civilities
                 and
                 Liberties
                 indulged
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 served
                 as
                 a
                 farther
                 Argument
                 to
                 ensnare
                 this
                 poor
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 their
                 Messiah
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 Consinement
                 Sabatai
                 had
                 leisure
                 to
                 compose
                 and
                 institute
                 a
                 new
                 Method
                 of
                 Worship
                 for
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 principally
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Nativity
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 prescribed
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     BRethren
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     People
                     ,
                     Men
                     of
                     my
                     Religion
                     ,
                     inhabiting
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     Smyrna
                     the
                     Renowned
                     ,
                     where
                     live
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                     and
                     Fantilies
                     ;
                     much
                     Peace
                     be
                     unto
                     You
                     from
                     the
                     Lord
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     Me
                     his
                     beloved
                     Son
                     King
                     Solomon
                     .
                     I
                     command
                     you
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     ninth
                     of
                     the
                     Month
                     of
                     
                       Ab
                       (
                       which
                       according
                       to
                       our
                       account
                       answered
                       that
                       year
                       to
                       the
                       Month
                       of
                    
                     June
                     )
                     next
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                     you
                     make
                     a
                     Day
                     of
                     Invitation
                     ;
                     and
                     of
                     great
                     Joy
                     ,
                     celebrating
                     it
                     with
                     choise
                     Meats
                     ,
                     and
                     pleasing
                     Drinks
                     ,
                     with
                     many
                     Candles
                     and
                     Lamps
                     ,
                     with
                     Musick
                     and
                     Songs
                     ;
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     Birth
                     of
                     
                       Sabatai
                       Sevi
                    
                     the
                     High
                     King
                     ,
                     above
                     all
                     the
                     Kings
                     of
                     the
                     Earth
                     .
                     And
                     as
                     to
                     matters
                     of
                     labour
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     things
                     of
                     like
                     nature
                     ,
                     do
                     as
                     becomes
                     you
                     upon
                     a
                     day
                     of
                     Festival
                     ,
                     adorned
                     with
                     your
                     finest
                     Garments
                     .
                     As
                     to
                     your
                     Prayers
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     same
                     Order
                     be
                     used
                     as
                     upon
                     Festivals
                     .
                     To
                     converse
                     with
                     Christians
                     on
                     that
                     day
                     is
                     unlawful
                     ,
                     though
                     your
                     Discourse
                     be
                     of
                     matters
                     indifferent
                     ;
                     all
                     labour
                     is
                     forbidden
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     sound
                     Instruments
                     is
                     lawful
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     shall
                     be
                     the
                     method
                     of
                     your
                     Prayers
                     on
                     this
                     day
                     of
                     Festival
                     .
                     After
                     you
                     have
                     said
                     ,
                     Blessed
                     be
                     thou
                     ,
                     O
                     Holy
                     God
                     ;
                     then
                     proceed
                     ;
                     and
                     say
                     :
                     Thou
                     hast
                     chosen
                     us
                     before
                     all
                     people
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     loved
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     been
                     delighted
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     humbled
                     us
                     more
                     than
                     all
                     other
                     Nations
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     sanctified
                     
                     us
                     with
                     thy
                     Precepts
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     brought
                     us
                     near
                     to
                     thy
                     Service
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Service
                     of
                     our
                     King.
                     Thy
                     Holy
                     ,
                     Great
                     ,
                     and
                     Terrible
                     Name
                     thou
                     hast
                     published
                     amongst
                     us
                     ;
                     And
                     hast
                     given
                     us
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     God
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     thy
                     love
                     ,
                     times
                     of
                     Joy
                     ,
                     of
                     Festivals
                     ,
                     and
                     times
                     of
                     Mirth
                     ,
                     and
                     this
                     Day
                     of
                     Consolation
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     solemn
                     Convocation
                     of
                     Holiness
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Birth
                     of
                     our
                     King
                     the
                     Messiah
                     
                       Sabatai
                       Sevi
                    
                     ,
                     thy
                     Servant
                     ,
                     and
                     first-born
                     Sonin
                     love
                     ,
                     through
                     whom
                     we
                     commemorate
                     our
                     coming
                     out
                     of
                     Egypt
                     .
                     And
                     then
                     you
                     shall
                     read
                     for
                     your
                     Lesson
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     second
                     ,
                     and
                     third
                     Chapters
                     of
                     Deuteronomy
                     to
                     the
                     seventeenth
                     Verse
                     ;
                     appointing
                     for
                     the
                     reading
                     thereof
                     five
                     men
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     persect
                     and
                     uncorrupted
                     Bible
                     ;
                     adding
                     thereunto
                     the
                     Blessings
                     of
                     the
                     Morning
                     ,
                     as
                     are
                     prescribed
                     for
                     Days
                     of
                     Festivals
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     the
                     Lesson
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Prophets
                     ,
                     usually
                     read
                     in
                     the
                     Synagogue
                     every
                     Sabbath
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     repeat
                     the
                     31
                     th
                     Chapter
                     of
                     Jeremiah
                     to
                     your
                     Prayer
                     called
                     the
                     Mussaf
                     (
                     used
                     in
                     the
                     Synagogue
                     every
                     Sabbath
                     and
                     solemn
                     Festival
                     .
                     )
                     Instead
                     of
                     the
                     Sacrisice
                     of
                     Addition
                     at
                     the
                     returning
                     of
                     the
                     Bible
                     to
                     its
                     place
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     read
                     with
                     an
                     audible
                     Voice
                     ,
                     and
                     clear
                     Sound
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     holy
                     Harmony
                     the
                     95
                     th
                     Psalm
                     .
                     And
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     Praises
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     ,
                     after
                     you
                     have
                     sung
                     Psalm
                     91
                     ,
                     and
                     just
                     before
                     you
                     sing
                     Psalm
                     98
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     repeat
                     Psalm
                     132
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     last
                     Verse
                     where
                     it
                     is
                     said
                     ,
                     
                       As
                       for
                       his
                       enemies
                       I
                       shall
                       clothe
                       them
                       with
                       shame
                       ,
                       but
                       upon
                       himself
                       shall
                       his
                       Crown
                       flourish
                    
                     ;
                     in
                     the
                     place
                     of
                     [
                     upon
                     himself
                     ]
                     you
                     shall
                     read
                     ,
                     Upon
                     the
                     Most
                     High
                     ;
                     after
                     which
                     shall
                     follow
                     the
                     126
                     th
                     Psalm
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     the
                     113
                     th
                     to
                     the
                     119
                     th
                     .
                  
                   
                     At
                     the
                     Consecration
                     of
                     the
                     Wine
                     upon
                     the
                     Vigil
                     ,
                     or
                     Even
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     make
                     mention
                     of
                     the
                     Feast
                     of
                     Consolation
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     Birth
                     of
                     our
                     King
                     the
                     Messiah
                     
                       Sabatai
                       Sevi
                    
                     ,
                     thy
                     Servant
                     ,
                     and
                     sirst-born
                     Son
                     ;
                     giving
                     the
                     Blessing
                     as
                     followeth
                     .
                     Blessed
                     be
                     thou
                     ,
                     our
                     God
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     who
                     hast
                     made
                     us
                     to
                     live
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     maintained
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     hast
                     kept
                     us
                     alive
                     unto
                     this
                     time
                     .
                     Upon
                     the
                     Eve
                     of
                     this
                     Day
                     you
                     shall
                     also
                     read
                     the
                     81
                     Psalm
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     the
                     132
                     ,
                     and
                     126
                     Psalms
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     appointed
                     for
                     the
                     Morning
                     Praises
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     Day
                     shall
                     be
                     unto
                     you
                     for
                     a
                     remembrance
                     of
                     a
                     solemn
                     Day
                     unto
                     eternal
                     Ages
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     perpetual
                     Testimony
                     between
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Sons
                     of
                     Israel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Audite
                     audiendo
                     ,
                     &
                     manducate
                     bonum
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Besides
                 which
                 Order
                 and
                 Method
                 of
                 Liturgy
                 for
                 Solemnization
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 he
                 prescribed
                 other
                 Rules
                 for
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 published
                 the
                 same
                 Indulgence
                 and
                 priviledge
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 who
                 should
                 pray
                 at
                 the
                 Tomb
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 on
                 him
                 a
                 Pilgrimage
                 to
                 pray
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 The
                 Devotion
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 towards
                 this
                 pretended
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 encreased
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 went
                 to
                 attend
                 and
                 proffer
                 their
                 service
                 towards
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 decked
                 their
                 Synagogue
                 with
                 
                   S.
                   S.
                
                 in
                 Letters
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 making
                 for
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 Wall
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 wrote
                 the
                 91
                 Psalm
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 legible
                 Character
                 ;
                 attributing
                 the
                 same
                 Titles
                 to
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 and
                 expounding
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 appearance
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
              
               
                 Howsoever
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 remained
                 in
                 their
                 Wits
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 certain
                 Cocham
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 one
                 zealous
                 of
                 his
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 observing
                 in
                 what
                 a
                 wild
                 manner
                 the
                 whole
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Jewswas
                 transported
                 with
                 the
                 groundless
                 belief
                 of
                 a
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 leaving
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 Trades
                 ,
                 and
                 Course
                 of
                 Living
                 ,
                 but
                 publishing
                 Prophecies
                 of
                 a
                 speedy
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 of
                 rescue
                 from
                 
                 the
                 tyranny
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 leading
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 himself
                 captive
                 in
                 Chains
                 ;
                 matters
                 so
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 wherein
                 they
                 lived
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 justly
                 convict
                 them
                 of
                 Treason
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 that
                 Justice
                 ,
                 which
                 on
                 the
                 least
                 jealousie
                 and
                 suspicion
                 of
                 matters
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 uses
                 to
                 extirpate
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 subvert
                 the
                 Mansion
                 houses
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 People
                 ,
                 much
                 rather
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 onwhom
                 the
                 Turks
                 would
                 gladly
                 take
                 this
                 occasion
                 to
                 despoil
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 condemn
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 to
                 perpetual
                 Slavery
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 greater
                 wonder
                 than
                 ever
                 Sabatat
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 took
                 not
                 advantage
                 from
                 all
                 these
                 extravagancies
                 to
                 drain
                 the
                 Jews
                 of
                 a
                 considerable
                 Sum
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 their
                 whole
                 Race
                 in
                 Turkie
                 at
                 a
                 Ransome
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 these
                 passages
                 yielded
                 them
                 matter
                 of
                 pastime
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 laughter
                 and
                 scorn
                 ,
                 supposing
                 it
                 a
                 disparagement
                 to
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 rumours
                 and
                 combustions
                 of
                 this
                 despised
                 people
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 Considerations
                 this
                 Cocham
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 clear
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 guilt
                 of
                 his
                 Countrymen
                 ,
                 and
                 unconcerned
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 destruction
                 ,
                 went
                 before
                 the
                 Kaddee
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 protested
                 against
                 the
                 present
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 hand
                 in
                 setting
                 up
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 an
                 enemy
                 both
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Sect.
                 This
                 freedom
                 of
                 the
                 Cocham
                 so
                 enraged
                 and
                 scandalized
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 judged
                 no
                 Condemnation
                 or
                 Punishment
                 too
                 severe
                 against
                 such
                 an
                 Offender
                 ,
                 and
                 Blasphemer
                 of
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Holiness
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 money
                 and
                 presents
                 to
                 the
                 Kaddee
                 ,
                 accusing
                 him
                 as
                 disobedient
                 in
                 a
                 Capital
                 Nature
                 to
                 their
                 Government
                 ,
                 obtained
                 sentence
                 against
                 him
                 to
                 shave
                 his
                 Beard
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Gallies
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 of
                 his
                 Coming
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Elias
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Jews
                 began
                 to
                 expect
                 hourly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 attention
                 and
                 earnestness
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Dream
                 or
                 Phantasm
                 to
                 every
                 weak
                 head
                 was
                 judged
                 to
                 be
                 Elias
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 taught
                 and
                 averred
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 seen
                 in
                 divers
                 Forms
                 and
                 Shapes
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 certainly
                 discovered
                 or
                 known
                 before
                 the
                 Coming
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Superstition
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 fixed
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 generally
                 in
                 their
                 Families
                 they
                 spread
                 a
                 Table
                 for
                 Elias
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 they
                 make
                 an
                 invitation
                 of
                 poor
                 people
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 Elias
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 believe
                 to
                 be
                 invisibly
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Entertainment
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 without
                 diminution
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Dishes
                 or
                 the
                 Cup.
                 One
                 person
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 commanded
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 Supper
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Cup
                 filled
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Meat
                 standing
                 all
                 Night
                 for
                 Elias
                 to
                 feast
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 arising
                 early
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 Elias
                 took
                 this
                 Banquet
                 so
                 kindly
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 gratitude
                 and
                 acceptance
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 replenished
                 the
                 Cup
                 with
                 Oyl
                 instead
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 custom
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 on
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 to
                 repeat
                 certain
                 praises
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 Haudola
                 )
                 which
                 signities
                 a
                 distinction
                 or
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 from
                 the
                 prophane
                 days
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 ;
                 )
                 which
                 praises
                 or
                 blessing
                 they
                 observe
                 to
                 perform
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 One
                 takes
                 a
                 Cup
                 filled
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 drops
                 it
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 house
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Elias
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Elias
                 
                   the
                   Prophet
                
                 ,
                 Elias
                 
                   the
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   come
                   quickly
                   to
                   us
                   with
                   the
                   Messiah
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                
                 David
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 affirm
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 acceptable
                 to
                 Elias
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 fails
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 Family
                 so
                 devoted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 augment
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Blessings
                 of
                 encrease
                 .
                 Many
                 other
                 things
                 the
                 Jews
                 avouch
                 of
                 Elias
                 ,
                 so
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 declared
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 this
                 one
                 is
                 not
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 there
                 is
                 always
                 a
                 Chair
                 set
                 for
                 Elias
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 being
                 once
                 invited
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 to
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 of
                 the
                 first-born
                 Son
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Abraham
                   Gutiere
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Kinsman
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 ;
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Parents
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 to
                 expect
                 a
                 while
                 until
                 his
                 farther
                 order
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 good
                 half
                 hour
                 Sabatai
                 ordered
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 the
                 Prepuce
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 instantly
                 performed
                 with
                 all
                 joy
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Parents
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 afterwards
                 demanded
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 retarded
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 Function
                 ;
                 his
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 Elias
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 taken
                 his
                 Seat
                 ,
                 whom
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 placed
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 shortly
                 Elias
                 would
                 discover
                 himself
                 openly
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaim
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 their
                 general
                 Redemption
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 was
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 being
                 become
                 an
                 Article
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 hard
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 that
                 Elias
                 was
                 come
                 already
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 met
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 dishes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Bed-chambers
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 invisible
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 our
                 common
                 people
                 believe
                 of
                 Hobgoblins
                 and
                 Faries
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 
                   Solomon
                   Cremona
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 great
                 Feast
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 principal
                 Jews
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 were
                 invited
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 eaten
                 and
                 drank
                 freely
                 ,
                 one
                 started
                 from
                 his
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 avouched
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 Elias
                 upon
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 bows
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 complements
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 reverence
                 and
                 humility
                 :
                 some
                 others
                 having
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 their
                 fancies
                 already
                 prepossessed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 eyes
                 with
                 the
                 fume
                 of
                 Wine
                 ill
                 prepared
                 to
                 distinguish
                 shadows
                 ,
                 immediately
                 agreed
                 upon
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 who
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 surprise
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 struck
                 with
                 reverence
                 and
                 awe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 eloquent
                 amongst
                 them
                 having
                 their
                 tongues
                 loosed
                 with
                 Joy
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 directed
                 Orations
                 ,
                 Encomiums
                 ,
                 and
                 acts
                 of
                 thankfulness
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 courting
                 and
                 complementing
                 Elias
                 ,
                 as
                 distracted
                 Lovers
                 do
                 the
                 supposed
                 presence
                 of
                 their
                 Mistresses
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Jew
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 met
                 Elias
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 habited
                 like
                 a
                 Turk
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 communication
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 injoyned
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 many
                 neglected
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 the
                 Zezit
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 15.
                 38.
                 
                 
                   Speak
                   unto
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Israel
                   and
                   bid
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   make
                   sringes
                   in
                   the
                   borders
                   of
                   their
                   garments
                   throughout
                   their
                   generations
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   put
                   upon
                   the
                   sringe
                   of
                   the
                   border
                   a
                   ribband
                   of
                   blue
                   .
                
                 Also
                 the
                 Peotz
                 ,
                 Levit.
                 19.
                 27.
                 
                 
                   Ye
                   shall
                   not
                   round
                   the
                   corners
                   of
                   your
                   head
                   ,
                   nor
                   marre
                   the
                   corner
                   of
                   your
                   beard
                   .
                
                 This
                 apparition
                 of
                 Elias
                 being
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 believed
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 began
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Vision
                 ,
                 by
                 fringing
                 their
                 garments
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 though
                 always
                 shaved
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 and
                 Eastern
                 fashion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 suffering
                 hair
                 to
                 grow
                 ,
                 to
                 men
                 not
                 accustomed
                 was
                 heavy
                 and
                 incommodious
                 for
                 their
                 health
                 and
                 heads
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 begin
                 again
                 to
                 renew
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 nourished
                 a
                 Lock
                 of
                 hair
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 visible
                 beneath
                 their
                 Caps
                 ,
                 which
                 soon
                 after
                 began
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 distinction
                 between
                 the
                 Believers
                 and
                 the
                 Koparims
                 ,
                 a
                 name
                 of
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 signifying
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Unbeliever
                 or
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 given
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 confessed
                 not
                 Sabatai
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Messiah
                 .
                 Which
                 particulars
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 observed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 declared
                 as
                 a
                 menace
                 of
                 Elias
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 who
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 River
                 Sabation
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 specified
                 in
                 the
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Esdras
                   Chap.
                
                 13.
                 shall
                 take
                 vengeance
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 these
                 omissions
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 himself
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 him
                 still
                 remaining
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Abydos
                 upon
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 ,
                 admired
                 and
                 adored
                 by
                 his
                 Brethren
                 with
                 more
                 honour
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 visited
                 by
                 Pilgrims
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Fame
                 of
                 the
                 Coming
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 had
                 arrived
                 :
                 amongst
                 which
                 one
                 from
                 Poland
                 named
                 
                   Nehemiah
                   Cohen
                
                 was
                 of
                 special
                 note
                 and
                 renown
                 ,
                 learned
                 in
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 ,
                 Syriack
                 ,
                 and
                 Chaldee
                 ,
                 and
                 versed
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Kabala
                 of
                 the
                 Rabbins
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Sabatai
                 himself
                 :
                 one
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 this
                 Sevi
                 anticipated
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 esteemed
                 himself
                 as
                 able
                 a
                 Fellow
                 for
                 to
                 act
                 a
                 Messiah
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 it
                 being
                 now
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 publish
                 any
                 such
                 pretence
                 ,
                 Sabatai
                 having
                 already
                 prepossessed
                 the
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 the
                 hearts
                 and
                 belief
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Nehemiah
                 was
                 contented
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 appendage
                 or
                 relation
                 to
                 a
                 Messiah
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 design
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 desired
                 a
                 private
                 Conference
                 with
                 Sabatai
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 great
                 Rabbins
                 being
                 together
                 ,
                 a
                 hot
                 Dispute
                 arose
                 between
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 Cohen
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 according
                 to
                 Scripture
                 and
                 Exposition
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 Messiahs
                 ,
                 one
                 called
                 
                   Ben.
                   Ephraim
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 
                   Ben.
                   David
                
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Preacher
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 poor
                 and
                 despised
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Servant
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Fore-runner
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Jews
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perform
                 and
                 act
                 all
                 those
                 Triumphs
                 and
                 Conquosts
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 expected
                 from
                 
                   Sabatai
                   .
                   Nehemiah
                
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Ben.
                   Ephraim
                
                 ,
                 the
                 afflicted
                 and
                 poor
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 and
                 Sabatai
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 contented
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Nehemiah
                 accused
                 him
                 for
                 being
                 too
                 forward
                 in
                 publishing
                 himself
                 the
                 latter
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 before
                 
                   Ben.
                   Ephraim
                
                 had
                 first
                 been
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 Sabatai
                 took
                 this
                 reprehension
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 pride
                 and
                 thoughts
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Infallibility
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 suspected
                 Nehemiah
                 being
                 once
                 admitted
                 for
                 
                   Ben.
                   Ephraim
                
                 ,
                 would
                 quickly
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 subtle
                 and
                 learned
                 Person
                 ,
                 perswade
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                   Ben.
                   David
                
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 understand
                 or
                 admit
                 of
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Ben.
                   Ephraim
                
                 for
                 a
                 necessary
                 Officer
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Dispute
                 grew
                 so
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Controversie
                 so
                 irreconcileable
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 controverted
                 amongst
                 them
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 fancied
                 ;
                 but
                 Sabatai
                 being
                 of
                 greater
                 Authority
                 ,
                 his
                 Sentence
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 Nehemiah
                 was
                 rejected
                 as
                 Schismatical
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 proved
                 the
                 ruine
                 and
                 downfal
                 of
                 this
                 Imposture
                 .
                 For
                 Nehemiah
                 being
                 thus
                 baffled
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 haughty
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 mediated
                 nothing
                 but
                 revenge
                 ;
                 to
                 execute
                 which
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 Journey
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 informed
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 gain
                 the
                 Turks
                 made
                 of
                 their
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 the
                 Castle
                 on
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 )
                 heard
                 nothing
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophecies
                 of
                 the
                 Revolt
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 from
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
                 And
                 taking
                 likewise
                 to
                 his
                 Counsel
                 some
                 certain
                 discontented
                 and
                 unbelieving
                 Cochams
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 zealous
                 for
                 their
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 consequences
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 continued
                 and
                 increasing
                 madness
                 ,
                 took
                 liberty
                 to
                 inform
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 Deputy
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 then
                 at
                 Candia
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Jew
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 the
                 Castle
                 called
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 was
                 a
                 lewd
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 debauch
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 divert
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 honest
                 course
                 of
                 livelihood
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 clear
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 so
                 factious
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 Spirit
                 .
                 The
                 Chimacam
                 being
                 thus
                 informed
                 ,
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 
                 less
                 than
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 this
                 mans
                 condition
                 ,
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 understood
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Chaouse
                 or
                 Messenger
                 was
                 immediately
                 dispatched
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 
                   Sabatai
                   Sevi
                
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 .
                 The
                 Chaouse
                 executed
                 his
                 Commission
                 after
                 the
                 Turkish
                 fashion
                 in
                 haste
                 ,
                 bringing
                 Sabatai
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 excuse
                 or
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 not
                 affording
                 him
                 an
                 hours
                 space
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 solemn
                 farewel
                 of
                 his
                 Followers
                 and
                 Adorers
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 vertical
                 point
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 hopes
                 and
                 expectations
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 having
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 received
                 divers
                 informations
                 of
                 the
                 madness
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pretences
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 grew
                 big
                 with
                 desire
                 and
                 expectation
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 no
                 sooner
                 arrived
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 hour
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
                 Sabatai
                 appeared
                 much
                 dejected
                 ,
                 and
                 failing
                 of
                 that
                 courage
                 which
                 he
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 demanded
                 several
                 questions
                 in
                 Turkish
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 trust
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Messiahship
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 deliver
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Language
                 ,
                 but
                 desired
                 a
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Physick
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 from
                 a
                 Jew
                 turned
                 Turk
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 reflection
                 of
                 the
                 standers-by
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 the
                 Messiah
                 and
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 formerly
                 pretended
                 ,
                 his
                 Tongue
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 loosed
                 into
                 Eloquence
                 and
                 perfection
                 of
                 Languages
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 without
                 a
                 Miracle
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 chusing
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Sabatai
                 should
                 be
                 stripped
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 to
                 his
                 dextrous
                 Archers
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 arrows
                 passed
                 not
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 flesh
                 and
                 skin
                 was
                 proof
                 ,
                 like
                 Armour
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 believe
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 person
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 designed
                 to
                 those
                 Dominions
                 and
                 Greatness
                 he
                 pretended
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 Sabatai
                 not
                 having
                 faith
                 enough
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 so
                 sharp
                 a
                 tryal
                 ,
                 renounced
                 all
                 his
                 Title
                 to
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Governments
                 ,
                 alledging
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Cocham
                 and
                 Jew
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 nothing
                 of
                 priviledge
                 and
                 vertue
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 not
                 wholly
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 plain
                 confession
                 ,
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 having
                 given
                 publick
                 scandal
                 to
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 dishonour
                 to
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 Authority
                 ,
                 by
                 pretending
                 to
                 withdraw
                 from
                 him
                 so
                 considerable
                 a
                 portion
                 as
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Palestine
                 ,
                 his
                 Treason
                 and
                 Crime
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 expiated
                 without
                 becoming
                 a
                 Mahometan
                 Convert
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 Stake
                 was
                 ready
                 at
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 to
                 impale
                 him
                 .
                 Sabatai
                 being
                 now
                 reduced
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 game
                 and
                 extremity
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 doubtful
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 assured
                 was
                 false
                 was
                 against
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 mad
                 man
                 :
                 replied
                 with
                 much
                 chearfulness
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 turn
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 choice
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 desirous
                 of
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 profession
                 ,
                 he
                 esteemed
                 himself
                 much
                 honoured
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 owne
                 it
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Non
                   plus
                   ultra
                
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 bluster
                 and
                 noise
                 of
                 this
                 vain
                 Impostour
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Reader
                 may
                 pause
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 contemplate
                 the
                 strange
                 point
                 of
                 consternation
                 ,
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 silence
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 reduced
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 understood
                 ,
                 how
                 speedily
                 their
                 hopes
                 were
                 vanished
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 poorly
                 and
                 ignominiously
                 all
                 their
                 fancies
                 and
                 promises
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 their
                 Pageantry
                 and
                 Offices
                 for
                 Devotion
                 were
                 past
                 like
                 a
                 tale
                 or
                 a
                 midnights
                 dream
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Jews
                 sunk
                 
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 fallen
                 flat
                 in
                 their
                 hopes
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 line
                 of
                 comfort
                 or
                 excuse
                 from
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 general
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 should
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 callings
                 and
                 services
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 matters
                 relating
                 to
                 him
                 were
                 finished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sentence
                 past
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 turning
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Messiah
                 to
                 a
                 Mahometan
                 ,
                 quickly
                 filled
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Turkie
                 ;
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 strangely
                 surprised
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ashamed
                 of
                 their
                 casiness
                 of
                 belief
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 arguments
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 perswaded
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Proselytes
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Families
                 .
                 Abroad
                 they
                 became
                 the
                 common
                 derision
                 of
                 the
                 Towns
                 where
                 they
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 the
                 Boys
                 houted
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 coining
                 a
                 new
                 word
                 at
                 
                   Smyrna
                   (
                   Poustai
                
                 )
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 seeing
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 finger
                 pointed
                 out
                 ,
                 would
                 pronounce
                 with
                 scorn
                 and
                 contempt
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 deceived
                 people
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 remained
                 with
                 confusion
                 ,
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 dejection
                 of
                 spirit
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 Sabatai
                 is
                 not
                 turned
                 Turk
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 shadow
                 only
                 remains
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 walks
                 with
                 a
                 white
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Mahometan
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 body
                 and
                 soul
                 are
                 taken
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 reside
                 until
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 for
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 these
                 Wonders
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 opinion
                 began
                 so
                 commonly
                 to
                 take
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 this
                 people
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 undeceived
                 ,
                 using
                 the
                 Forms
                 and
                 Rules
                 for
                 Devotion
                 prescribed
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Mahometan
                 Messiah
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 Cochams
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 fearing
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 this
                 Errour
                 might
                 creep
                 up
                 and
                 equal
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 condemned
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 being
                 Messiah
                 as
                 damnable
                 ,
                 and
                 injoyned
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Method
                 and
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 .
                 The
                 Stile
                 and
                 Tenour
                 of
                 their
                 Letter
                 was
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     you
                     who
                     have
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     Priesthood
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     the
                     knowing
                     ,
                     learned
                     ,
                     and
                     magnanimous
                     Governours
                     and
                     Princes
                     residing
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     Smyrna
                     ,
                     may
                     the
                     Almighty
                     protect
                     you
                     ,
                     Amen
                     ,
                     for
                     so
                     is
                     his
                     will.
                     
                  
                   
                     These
                     our
                     Letters
                     which
                     we
                     send
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     your
                     Habitations
                     ,
                     are
                     upon
                     occasion
                     of
                     certain
                     Rumors
                     and
                     Tumults
                     come
                     to
                     our
                     ears
                     from
                     that
                     City
                     of
                     your
                     Holinesses
                     .
                     For
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     sort
                     of
                     men
                     amongst
                     you
                     ,
                     who
                     fortifie
                     themselves
                     in
                     their
                     Errour
                     ,
                     and
                     say
                     ,
                     Let
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     our
                     King
                     live
                     ,
                     and
                     bless
                     him
                     in
                     their
                     publick
                     Synagogues
                     every
                     Sabbath
                     day
                     ;
                     and
                     also
                     adjoyn
                     Psalms
                     and
                     Hymns
                     invented
                     by
                     that
                     man
                     for
                     certain
                     days
                     ,
                     with
                     Rules
                     and
                     Methods
                     for
                     Prayer
                     ,
                     which
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     they
                     still
                     remain
                     obstinate
                     therein
                     .
                     And
                     now
                     behold
                     it
                     is
                     known
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     how
                     many
                     swelling
                     waters
                     have
                     passed
                     over
                     our
                     souls
                     for
                     his
                     sake
                     ;
                     for
                     had
                     it
                     not
                     been
                     for
                     the
                     mercies
                     of
                     God
                     which
                     are
                     without
                     end
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     merit
                     of
                     our
                     Forefathers
                     which
                     hath
                     assisted
                     us
                     ,
                     the
                     foot
                     of
                     Israel
                     had
                     been
                     rased
                     out
                     by
                     their
                     enemies
                     .
                     And
                     yet
                     
                     still
                     you
                     continue
                     obstinate
                     in
                     things
                     which
                     do
                     not
                     help
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     do
                     mischief
                     ,
                     which
                     God
                     avert
                     .
                     Turn
                     you
                     therefore
                     ,
                     for
                     this
                     is
                     not
                     the
                     true
                     way
                     ,
                     but
                     restore
                     the
                     Crown
                     to
                     the
                     ancient
                     custom
                     and
                     use
                     of
                     your
                     Forefathers
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     thence
                     do
                     not
                     move
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     command
                     you
                     ,
                     That
                     with
                     your
                     Authority
                     ,
                     under
                     pain
                     of
                     Excommunication
                     and
                     other
                     Penalties
                     ,
                     all
                     those
                     Ordinances
                     and
                     Prayers
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     those
                     delivered
                     by
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     that
                     man
                     ,
                     as
                     those
                     which
                     he
                     injoyned
                     by
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     others
                     ,
                     be
                     all
                     abolished
                     and
                     made
                     void
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     no
                     more
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     never
                     enter
                     more
                     into
                     your
                     hearts
                     ;
                     but
                     judge
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     ancient
                     Commandment
                     of
                     your
                     Forefathers
                     ,
                     repeating
                     the
                     same
                     Lessons
                     and
                     Prayers
                     
                     every
                     Sabbath
                     as
                     hath
                     been
                     accustomary
                     ;
                     as
                     also
                     the
                     Collects
                     for
                     Kings
                     ,
                     Potentates
                     ,
                     and
                     Anointed
                     ,
                     &c.
                     and
                     bless
                     the
                     King
                     
                       Sultan
                       Mahomet
                    
                     ;
                     for
                     in
                     his
                     dayes
                     hath
                     great
                     Salvation
                     been
                     wrought
                     for
                     Israel
                     ,
                     and
                     become
                     not
                     Rebels
                     to
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     which
                     God
                     forbid
                     .
                     For
                     after
                     all
                     this
                     which
                     is
                     past
                     ,
                     the
                     least
                     motion
                     will
                     be
                     a
                     cause
                     of
                     jealousy
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     will
                     bring
                     ruine
                     upon
                     your
                     own
                     persons
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     all
                     which
                     is
                     near
                     and
                     dear
                     to
                     you
                     ;
                     wheresore
                     abstain
                     from
                     this
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     his
                     name
                     proceed
                     out
                     of
                     your
                     mouths
                     .
                     For
                     know
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     obey
                     us
                     herein
                     ,
                     which
                     will
                     be
                     known
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     those
                     men
                     are
                     ,
                     who
                     refuse
                     to
                     conform
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     resolved
                     to
                     prosecute
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     our
                     duty
                     is
                     .
                     He
                     that
                     doth
                     hear
                     and
                     obey
                     us
                     ,
                     may
                     the
                     blessing
                     of
                     God
                     rest
                     upon
                     him
                     .
                     These
                     are
                     the
                     words
                     of
                     those
                     ,
                     who
                     seek
                     your
                     peace
                     and
                     good
                     ,
                     having
                     in
                     Constantinople
                     ,
                     on
                     Sunday
                     the
                     5th
                     of
                     the
                     Month
                     Sevat
                     ,
                     under-wrote
                     their
                     names
                     .
                     
                       
                         Joam
                         Tob
                         ,
                         
                           Son
                           of
                        
                         Hanania
                         Ben
                         Jacar
                         .
                      
                       
                         Isaac
                         Alnacagua
                      
                       
                         Joseph
                         Kazabi
                         .
                      
                       
                         Menasse
                         Barudo
                         .
                      
                       
                         Kaleb
                         
                           Son
                           of
                        
                         Samuel
                         .
                      
                       
                         Eliezer
                         Casti.
                         
                      
                       
                         Eliezer
                         Gherson
                         .
                      
                       
                         Joseph
                         Accohen
                         .
                      
                       
                         Eliezer
                         Aluff
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 transactions
                 and
                 passages
                 at
                 
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   Smyrna
                   ,
                   Abydos
                
                 upon
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 ,
                 and
                 Adrianople
                 ;
                 the
                 Jews
                 leaving
                 their
                 mercantile
                 course
                 and
                 advices
                 what
                 prices
                 Commodities
                 bore
                 ,
                 and
                 matters
                 of
                 Traffick
                 ,
                 stuffed
                 their
                 Letters
                 for
                 Italy
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 wonders
                 and
                 miracles
                 wrought
                 by
                 their
                 Messiah
                 .
                 As
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 sent
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 Messengers
                 immediately
                 to
                 die
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 ,
                 other
                 Janizaries
                 being
                 again
                 sent
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 fell
                 dead
                 with
                 a
                 word
                 only
                 from
                 his
                 mouth
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 desired
                 to
                 revive
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 recalled
                 them
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 them
                 only
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 true
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 denied
                 that
                 Faith
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 professed
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 they
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Gates
                 were
                 barred
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 with
                 strong
                 Locks
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 Sabatai
                 was
                 seen
                 to
                 walk
                 through
                 the
                 streets
                 with
                 a
                 numerous
                 attendance
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 laid
                 shackles
                 on
                 his
                 Neck
                 and
                 Feet
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 fell
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 converted
                 into
                 Gold
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 gratified
                 his
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 Believers
                 and
                 Disciples
                 .
                 Some
                 Miracles
                 also
                 were
                 reported
                 of
                 Nathan
                 ,
                 that
                 only
                 at
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 any
                 particular
                 Man
                 or
                 Woman
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 immediately
                 recount
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 his
                 or
                 her
                 Life
                 ,
                 their
                 sins
                 or
                 defaults
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 impose
                 just
                 correction
                 and
                 penance
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 strong
                 reports
                 coming
                 thus
                 confidently
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 parts
                 ;
                 the
                 Jews
                 of
                 
                   Casal
                   di
                   Monferrato
                
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 send
                 three
                 persons
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 their
                 Society
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 Legates
                 ,
                 to
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 enquiry
                 after
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 rumours
                 ,
                 who
                 accordingly
                 arriving
                 in
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 expectation
                 and
                 hopes
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 present
                 themselves
                 with
                 great
                 humility
                 and
                 submission
                 before
                 their
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Prophet
                 Nathan
                 ,
                 were
                 entertained
                 with
                 the
                 sad
                 news
                 ,
                 that
                 Sabatai
                 was
                 turned
                 Turk
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 information
                 ,
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 their
                 Embassy
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 laying
                 aside
                 the
                 formality
                 of
                 his
                 Function
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 lodge
                 himself
                 best
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 convenience
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Brethren
                 at
                 home
                 with
                 the
                 certain
                 particulars
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 these
                 affairs
                 ;
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 visit
                 to
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 still
                 continued
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 Sabatai
                 was
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 true
                 Messiah
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 habit
                 and
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Turk
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Angel
                 or
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 being
                 ascended
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 until
                 God
                 shall
                 again
                 see
                 the
                 season
                 and
                 time
                 to
                 restore
                 it
                 ;
                 adding
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 effect
                 hereof
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Nathan
                 verifyed
                 ,
                 now
                 every
                 day
                 expected
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 wrought
                 Miracles
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 would
                 also
                 for
                 their
                 consolation
                 ,
                 reveal
                 hidden
                 secrets
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 remain
                 satisfied
                 but
                 astonished
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 only
                 hope
                 of
                 Nathan
                 ,
                 these
                 Legates
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 comforted
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 arrival
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 consign
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 instructions
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 demand
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 grounds
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 assurance
                 he
                 had
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 divinely
                 inspired
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 those
                 things
                 were
                 revealed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 to
                 Paper
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 to
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 length
                 Nathan
                 arrived
                 near
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 on
                 Friday
                 the
                 3
                 d
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 Sunday
                 these
                 Legats
                 made
                 their
                 visit
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 Nathan
                 upon
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 what
                 success
                 his
                 Messiah
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 sullen
                 and
                 reserved
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Legats
                 could
                 scarce
                 procure
                 admittance
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 inform
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Brotherhood
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 Commission
                 to
                 confer
                 with
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 ground
                 and
                 foundation
                 of
                 his
                 Prophecies
                 :
                 but
                 Nathan
                 refused
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 ordering
                 
                   Kaim
                   Abolafio
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Cocham
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Legats
                 returned
                 little
                 contented
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 with
                 hopes
                 at
                 Nathans
                 arrival
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 better
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilst
                 Nathan
                 intended
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 the
                 Cochams
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 advised
                 of
                 his
                 resolution
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Journey
                 into
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 by
                 which
                 way
                 he
                 might
                 come
                 ,
                 sent
                 their
                 Letters
                 and
                 Orders
                 to
                 
                   Smyrna
                   ,
                   Prussia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 way
                 round
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 passage
                 and
                 interrupt
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 things
                 beginning
                 now
                 to
                 compose
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 appeased
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 disorders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 setled
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 combustions
                 burst
                 out
                 afresh
                 by
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 dispatched
                 this
                 Letter
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     TO
                     you
                     who
                     are
                     the
                     Shepherds
                     of
                     Israel
                     ,
                     and
                     Rulers
                     ,
                     who
                     reside
                     for
                     the
                     Great
                     God
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     World
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     Smyrna
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     a
                     Mother
                     in
                     Israel
                     ,
                     to
                     her
                     Princes
                     ,
                     her
                     Priests
                     ,
                     her
                     Judges
                     ,
                     and
                     especially
                     to
                     the
                     perfect
                     wise
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     greatest
                     experience
                     ;
                     may
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     cause
                     you
                     to
                     live
                     before
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     delight
                     in
                     the
                     multitude
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     Amen
                     .
                     So
                     be
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     the
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                   
                     These
                     our
                     Letters
                     are
                     dispatched
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     to
                     let
                     you
                     understand
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     place
                     of
                     your
                     Holiness
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     heard
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     learned
                     man
                     which
                     was
                     in
                     Gaza
                     ,
                     called
                     
                       Nathan
                       Benjamin
                    
                     ,
                     hath
                     published
                     vain
                     Doctrines
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     the
                     World
                     tremble
                     at
                     his
                     words
                     and
                     inventions
                     .
                     At
                     this
                     time
                     we
                     have
                     received
                     advice
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     man
                     some
                     dayes
                     since
                     departed
                     from
                     Gaza
                     ,
                     and
                     took
                     his
                     Journey
                     by
                     the
                     way
                     of
                     Scanderone
                     ,
                     intending
                     there
                     to
                     Embark
                     for
                     Smyrna
                     ,
                     and
                     thence
                     to
                     go
                     to
                     Constantinople
                     ,
                     or
                     Adrianople
                     .
                     And
                     though
                     it
                     seems
                     a
                     strange
                     thing
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     any
                     man
                     should
                     have
                     a
                     desire
                     to
                     throw
                     himself
                     into
                     a
                     place
                     of
                     flames
                     and
                     fire
                     ,
                     and
                     into
                     the
                     sparks
                     of
                     Hell
                     :
                     Notwithstanding
                     ,
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     fear
                     and
                     suspect
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     feet
                     of
                     man
                     always
                     
                     
                     guide
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     worst
                     .
                     
                       Wherefore
                       ,
                       me
                       underwritten
                       ,
                       do
                       advertise
                       you
                       ,
                       That
                       this
                       Man
                       coming
                       within
                       the
                       Compass
                       of
                       your
                       Jurisdiction
                       ,
                       you
                       give
                       a
                       stop
                       to
                       his
                       Journey
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       suffer
                       him
                       to
                       proceed
                       farther
                       ,
                       but
                       presently
                       to
                       return
                       back
                       .
                       For
                       we
                       would
                       have
                       you
                       know
                       ,
                       That
                       at
                       his
                       Coming
                       he
                       will
                       begin
                       again
                       to
                       move
                       those
                       tumults
                       ,
                       which
                       have
                       been
                       caused
                       through
                       Dreams
                       of
                       a
                       new
                       Kingdom
                       ,
                    
                     And
                     that
                     miracles
                     are
                     not
                     wrought
                     every
                     day
                     .
                     God
                     
                     
                       forbid
                       ,
                       that
                       by
                       his
                       Coming
                       ,
                       the
                       People
                       of
                       God
                       should
                       be
                       destroyed
                       in
                       all
                       places
                       where
                       they
                       are
                       ,
                       of
                       which
                       he
                       will
                       be
                       the
                       first
                       ,
                       whose
                       bloud
                       be
                       upon
                       his
                       own
                       head
                       ;
                       for
                       in
                       this
                       Conjuncture
                       every
                       little
                       errour
                       or
                       fault
                       is
                       made
                       Capital
                       ;
                       you
                       may
                       remember
                       the
                       danger
                       of
                       the
                       first
                       Combustion
                       ,
                       and
                       it
                       is
                       very
                       probable
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       will
                       be
                       an
                       occasion
                       of
                       greater
                       ,
                       which
                       the
                       tongue
                       is
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       express
                       with
                       words
                       .
                       And
                       therefore
                       ,
                       by
                       virtue
                       of
                       ours
                       ,
                       and
                       your
                       own
                       Authority
                       ,
                       you
                       are
                       to
                       hinder
                       him
                       from
                       proceeding
                       farther
                       in
                       his
                       journey
                       ,
                       upon
                       pain
                       of
                       all
                       those
                       Excommunications
                       ,
                       which
                       our
                       Law
                       can
                       impose
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       force
                       him
                       to
                       return
                       back
                       again
                       ,
                       both
                       he
                       and
                       his
                       Company
                       .
                       But
                       if
                       he
                       shall
                       in
                       any
                       manner
                       oppose
                       you
                       ,
                       and
                       rebel
                       against
                       your
                       word
                       ,
                       your
                       Endeavours
                       and
                       Law
                       are
                       sufficient
                       to
                       hinder
                       him
                       ,
                       for
                       it
                       will
                       be
                       well
                       for
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       all
                       Israel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       For
                       the
                       love
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       let
                       these
                       words
                       enter
                       into
                       your
                       ears
                       ,
                       since
                       they
                       are
                       not
                       vain
                       things
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       lives
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Jews
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       also
                       consist
                       therein
                       .
                       And
                       the
                       Lord
                       God
                       behold
                       from
                       Heaven
                       ,
                       and
                       have
                       pity
                       upon
                       his
                       people
                       Israel
                       .
                    
                     Amen
                     .
                     
                       So
                       be
                       his
                       holy
                       will
                       written
                       by
                       those
                       who
                       seek
                       your
                       Peace
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Joam
                         Tob
                         
                           Son
                           of
                        
                         Chanania
                         Jacar
                         .
                      
                       
                         Moisé
                         Benveniste
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Kaleb
                         Son
                         of
                         Cocham
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Isaac
                         Alnacagua
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Samuel
                         deceased
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Joseph
                         Kizbi
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Moisé
                         Barudo
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Samuel
                         Acazsina
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Elihezer
                         Aluf.
                         
                      
                       
                         Jehousual
                         Raphael
                         Benveniste
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 By
                 these
                 means
                 Nathan
                 being
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 wandring
                 progress
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 ashamed
                 of
                 the
                 Events
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 without
                 entring
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 he
                 obtained
                 leave
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 receive
                 pardon
                 of
                 his
                 sins
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 first
                 washed
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 of
                 purification
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 his
                 Tevila
                 ,
                 or
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 us
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 
                   Santa
                   Veneranda
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 near
                 the
                 Coemetery
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 departed
                 for
                 Xio
                 with
                 two
                 Companions
                 ,
                 a
                 Servant
                 and
                 three
                 Turks
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 admitting
                 the
                 Legates
                 to
                 audience
                 ,
                 or
                 answering
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Communities
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Embassy
                 of
                 these
                 Legates
                 was
                 concluded
                 and
                 they
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Jews
                 again
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 Wits
                 ,
                 following
                 their
                 Trade
                 and
                 Profession
                 of
                 Brokage
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 quiet
                 and
                 advantage
                 than
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 regaining
                 their
                 possessions
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 promise
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 ended
                 this
                 mad
                 phrensie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 cost
                 them
                 dear
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Sabatai
                 renounced
                 his
                 Messiahship
                 at
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 .
                 These
                 matters
                 were
                 transacted
                 in
                 the
                 Years
                 1665
                 and
                 1666
                 ;
                 since
                 which
                 Sabatai
                 hath
                 passed
                 his
                 time
                 devoutly
                 in
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 ,
                 educated
                 at
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 Gamaliel
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Law
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   viz.
                   )
                   Vanni
                
                 Effendi
                 ,
                 Preacher
                 to
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 so
                 term
                 him
                 ,
                 Chaplain
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 one
                 so
                 literate
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 the
                 Grand
                 Oracle
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 precise
                 ,
                 and
                 conceited
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Sanctity
                 as
                 a
                 Pharisee
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 superstitious
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 seemed
                 more
                 to
                 unhallow
                 his
                 Worship
                 than
                 the
                 touch
                 or
                 approach
                 of
                 a
                 Christian.
                 To
                 this
                 Master
                 Sabatai
                 was
                 
                 a
                 most
                 docil
                 Scholar
                 ,
                 and
                 profited
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 imagine
                 ,
                 beyond
                 measure
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 exchange
                 of
                 such
                 impressions
                 Vanni
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 disparagement
                 ,
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Rabbin
                 as
                 his
                 new
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 to
                 learn
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Rites
                 ,
                 and
                 rectifie
                 those
                 crude
                 Notions
                 he
                 had
                 conceived
                 of
                 the
                 Mosaical
                 Law.
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 Sabatai
                 passed
                 his
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 time
                 Moses
                 did
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 cast
                 his
                 eyes
                 often
                 on
                 the
                 Afflictions
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 to
                 profess
                 himself
                 a
                 Deliverer
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 that
                 care
                 and
                 caution
                 of
                 giving
                 scandal
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 declared
                 ,
                 Unless
                 their
                 Nation
                 became
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 renounce
                 the
                 Shadows
                 ,
                 and
                 imperfect
                 Elements
                 of
                 the
                 Mosaical
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 compleated
                 by
                 adherence
                 to
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Additions
                 as
                 his
                 inspired
                 Wisdom
                 should
                 suggest
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 conduct
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Land
                 of
                 their
                 Forefathers
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 many
                 Jews
                 flocked
                 in
                 ,
                 some
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 from
                 
                   Babylon
                   ,
                   Jerusalem
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 remote
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 their
                 Caps
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 voluntarily
                 professed
                 themselves
                 Mahometans
                 .
                 Sabatai
                 himself
                 by
                 these
                 Proselytes
                 gaining
                 ground
                 in
                 the
                 esteem
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 had
                 priviledge
                 granted
                 him
                 to
                 visit
                 familiarly
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 employed
                 in
                 Circumcising
                 their
                 Children
                 the
                 eighth
                 Day
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Precept
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 preaching
                 his
                 new
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 confirmed
                 many
                 in
                 their
                 Faith
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 the
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 and
                 startled
                 all
                 with
                 expectation
                 of
                 what
                 these
                 strange
                 ways
                 of
                 Enthusiasm
                 may
                 produce
                 ;
                 but
                 none
                 durst
                 publickly
                 owne
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 displease
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 and
                 incurr
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 from
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gallows
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Howsoever
                 in
                 January
                 〈◊〉
                 appeared
                 another
                 bold
                 Impostor
                 amongst
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 Smyrna
                 from
                 the
                 Morea
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 known
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Governours
                 ,
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 Messiah
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 so
                 inconsiderable
                 and
                 petty
                 a
                 Deluder
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 thought
                 to
                 make
                 quick
                 work
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 ashamed
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 bring
                 another
                 Messiah
                 on
                 the
                 Stage
                 ,
                 by
                 help
                 of
                 money
                 they
                 accused
                 him
                 of
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 a
                 Sentence
                 from
                 the
                 Kadi
                 ,
                 condemning
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 unto
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 proof
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 behaviour
                 he
                 remained
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Interim
                 he
                 found
                 means
                 to
                 clear
                 himself
                 of
                 that
                 Crime
                 by
                 open
                 evidence
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 their
                 Authority
                 and
                 money
                 prevailed
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Friends
                 or
                 Disciples
                 of
                 this
                 Impostour
                 ;
                 whom
                 we
                 will
                 leave
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 Sabatai
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 continued
                 until
                 the
                 Year
                 1676
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 died
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 return
                 to
                 more
                 important
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 so
                 long
                 insisted
                 on
                 the
                 phrensie
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 return
                 to
                 matters
                 of
                 greater
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 general
                 concernment
                 ;
                 and
                 look
                 back
                 to
                 Count
                 Leslie
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 departed
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 the
                 11
                 th
                 of
                 December
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Year
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 on
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 of
                 March
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 exchange
                 with
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Ambassadour
                 .
                 The
                 Night
                 
                 before
                 ,
                 Count
                 Leslie
                 was
                 lodged
                 at
                 a
                 Village
                 called
                 Elmas
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 upper
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 are
                 Calvinists
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 live
                 between
                 two
                 Swords
                 ,
                 do
                 yet
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 
                 War
                 ,
                 by
                 paying
                 a
                 Tribute
                 to
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 providing
                 Forage
                 for
                 both
                 ,
                 remain
                 more
                 secure
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Villages
                 subjected
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 often
                 burnt
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 manner
                 miserably
                 destroyed
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 
                   Quinque
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 ,
                 with
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 observed
                 for
                 Exchange
                 of
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 an
                 hour
                 and
                 halfs
                 Journey
                 ,
                 or
                 five
                 miles
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 so
                 say
                 )
                 distant
                 from
                 this
                 Village
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 open
                 Fields
                 upon
                 the
                 Brink
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 are
                 set
                 three
                 Posts
                 ;
                 the
                 two
                 Ambassadours
                 meeting
                 at
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 Complements
                 ,
                 take
                 their
                 leaves
                 each
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 exchange
                 .
                 The
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 that
                 day
                 arrived
                 near
                 his
                 Post
                 about
                 seven
                 a
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Turkish
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 come
                 from
                 Komara
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 proceed
                 farther
                 .
                 After
                 some
                 expectation
                 here
                 ,
                 advice
                 came
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 Komara
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 for
                 the
                 allowance
                 of
                 eighteen
                 days
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 hundred
                 Dollars
                 for
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 spent
                 at
                 his
                 entrance
                 into
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Vienna
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 this
                 was
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 the
                 custom
                 to
                 allow
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Ambassador
                 mony
                 for
                 his
                 daily
                 provisions
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 entred
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 expences
                 and
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 journey
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 defrayed
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Officers
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 performed
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 ample
                 and
                 plentiful
                 manner
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Turk
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 declared
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 depart
                 without
                 full
                 payment
                 ;
                 hoping
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 to
                 prevail
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 already
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 cold
                 and
                 sharp
                 weather
                 ,
                 without
                 provisions
                 either
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 or
                 Horses
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Turk
                 remained
                 warm
                 in
                 his
                 Boat
                 ,
                 accommodated
                 with
                 his
                 Stove
                 ,
                 and
                 wrapt
                 in
                 his
                 Furrs
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 hoped
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 granting
                 what
                 he
                 reserved
                 for
                 the
                 rear-guard
                 of
                 his
                 pretensions
                 .
                 The
                 matter
                 seemed
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 attended
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 and
                 cold
                 Air
                 ,
                 judged
                 it
                 an
                 unseemly
                 time
                 to
                 capitulate
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 the
                 German
                 gave
                 him
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 that
                 hospitality
                 and
                 entertainment
                 which
                 was
                 accustomary
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 since
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 Buda
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 seven
                 days
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 received
                 one
                 Asper
                 of
                 allowance
                 ,
                 resting
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Pasha's
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 Buda
                 homewards
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 accustomary
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 farther
                 treatment
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 insisted
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 since
                 both
                 Ambassadours
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 with
                 terms
                 of
                 equality
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 find
                 an
                 expedient
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 seven
                 days
                 allowance
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 farther
                 was
                 really
                 owing
                 he
                 would
                 engage
                 his
                 parole
                 of
                 honour
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 .
                 And
                 farther
                 he
                 added
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 but
                 a
                 corrupt
                 Minister
                 would
                 make
                 his
                 private
                 Interest
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 Competition
                 with
                 a
                 publick
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Dollars
                 an
                 interruption
                 and
                 impediment
                 to
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Empires
                 ,
                 professing
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 quitted
                 all
                 his
                 right
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 least
                 concernment
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 should
                 have
                 received
                 a
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 on
                 confidence
                 of
                 whose
                 gracious
                 
                 favour
                 he
                 depended
                 for
                 reparation
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 suffered
                 for
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 He
                 thanked
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 happily
                 managed
                 his
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 last
                 office
                 and
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 or
                 was
                 impeded
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 ,
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Buda
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 did
                 to
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 remain
                 until
                 this
                 difference
                 was
                 decided
                 by
                 their
                 Masters
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 Ambassador's
                 Kahya
                 or
                 Steward
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 all
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 seeming
                 not
                 pleased
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 a
                 return
                 to
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 immediately
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 conceived
                 his
                 Master
                 would
                 not
                 remove
                 from
                 Komara
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 so
                 little
                 understood
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appeared
                 his
                 Master
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 stile
                 than
                 was
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 respect
                 due
                 to
                 a
                 publick
                 Minister
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 therefore
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 should
                 refuse
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 Ambassadour
                 having
                 his
                 stomach
                 something
                 taken
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 threats
                 of
                 returning
                 to
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 that
                 afternoon
                 loosed
                 from
                 Komara
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 three
                 and
                 four
                 a
                 clock
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Exchange
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 wind
                 blowing
                 hard
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Boats
                 ashore
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 laden
                 ,
                 and
                 fewest
                 men
                 to
                 govern
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 asforded
                 him
                 occasion
                 of
                 farther
                 delay
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 his
                 Goods
                 might
                 be
                 arrested
                 at
                 Komara
                 ,
                 and
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Exchange
                 .
                 The
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 more
                 moved
                 with
                 choler
                 at
                 this
                 humor
                 than
                 at
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 that
                 attended
                 ,
                 growing
                 more
                 hungry
                 and
                 more
                 cold
                 ,
                 bestowed
                 on
                 him
                 a
                 million
                 of
                 curses
                 .
                 The
                 Sun
                 now
                 declining
                 towards
                 its
                 setting
                 ,
                 Count
                 Leslie
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 longer
                 to
                 abuse
                 his
                 own
                 patience
                 ,
                 but
                 immediately
                 to
                 proceed
                 forward
                 ,
                 giving
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Coach
                 to
                 drive
                 on
                 ,
                 protesting
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 mischief
                 was
                 derived
                 from
                 this
                 irregular
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 answer
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 fatal
                 consequences
                 which
                 might
                 ensue
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 also
                 being
                 added
                 some
                 perswasions
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 
                   Quinque
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 at
                 length
                 came
                 out
                 from
                 his
                 Boat
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 Post.
                 The
                 Turks
                 were
                 drawn
                 up
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 Quarter
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 Hussars
                 or
                 Horse-men
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 ;
                 the
                 two
                 Ambassadours
                 making
                 a
                 stand
                 at
                 their
                 respective
                 Poles
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 with
                 equal
                 paces
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 where
                 some
                 few
                 Complements
                 having
                 passed
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 Salutes
                 interchangeably
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 of
                 each
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 entred
                 his
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turk
                 his
                 Boat
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 both
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 respective
                 Courts
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 sordid
                 and
                 interessed
                 humor
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 this
                 transaction
                 ,
                 so
                 no
                 less
                 dishonourable
                 was
                 his
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 sojourned
                 with
                 that
                 miserable
                 famine
                 and
                 penury
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 as
                 discontented
                 all
                 his
                 family
                 ,
                 causing
                 some
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 ;
                 others
                 with
                 better
                 motives
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 hoped
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 thirty
                 became
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 imbraced
                 the
                 Faith
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 rate
                 he
                 was
                 generous
                 in
                 his
                 Presents
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 where
                 he
                 lodged
                 he
                 gave
                 two
                 five-Senars
                 or
                 eighteen
                 Pence
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Commissary
                 who
                 conducted
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 he
                 presented
                 a
                 Bag
                 of
                 Rice
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 accepted
                 ,
                 but
                 returned
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 complement
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 tendered
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 no
                 sooner
                 was
                 this
                 Peace
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 thereof
                 
                 thus
                 happily
                 finished
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 attentive
                 to
                 another
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 their
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 only
                 security
                 against
                 intestine
                 Discords
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 Preparations
                 and
                 Provisions
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 total
                 subjection
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 this
                 Vizier
                 was
                 highly
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 designing
                 thereby
                 to
                 gain
                 unto
                 himself
                 that
                 renown
                 of
                 which
                 his
                 Predccessours
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 pursuit
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 five
                 years
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 necessary
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 quantities
                 supplied
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 circumjacent
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 City
                 of
                 Candia
                 was
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 Priuli
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 the
                 succeeding
                 War
                 ,
                 conferred
                 the
                 Charge
                 on
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 ,
                 a
                 worthy
                 and
                 experienced
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 with
                 Title
                 of
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Infantry
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 intimated
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 left
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Paros
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 mustered
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 he
                 imbarked
                 them
                 on
                 sixteen
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 five
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 and
                 thirty
                 five
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 sailing
                 in
                 company
                 from
                 Anti-Paros
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Fleet
                 on
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 of
                 February
                 made
                 their
                 Rendezvous
                 at
                 Argentiera
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 landed
                 eighteen
                 hundred
                 Janisaries
                 at
                 Canea
                 ,
                 being
                 transported
                 thither
                 on
                 thirty
                 five
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 incountred
                 with
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 Hoquincourt
                 in
                 the
                 Chanel
                 of
                 Scio
                 ,
                 received
                 some
                 damage
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 himself
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 and
                 forty
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 slain
                 .
                 The
                 Venetain
                 Fleet
                 departing
                 from
                 Argentiera
                 on
                 the
                 23
                 th
                 of
                 February
                 came
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 storm
                 arising
                 with
                 Thunder
                 and
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 whole
                 Fleet
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 shipwrack
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 Gods
                 Providence
                 ,
                 though
                 tossed
                 with
                 contrary
                 winds
                 ,
                 they
                 arrived
                 on
                 26
                 th
                 in
                 safety
                 in
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 Suda
                 ,
                 being
                 directed
                 thither
                 in
                 a
                 dark
                 night
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 Lights
                 which
                 the
                 Fortress
                 had
                 put
                 abroad
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Turks
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 had
                 put
                 out
                 false
                 Fires
                 to
                 deceive
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Army
                 being
                 landed
                 at
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Muster
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 Pay
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 being
                 become
                 the
                 more
                 couragious
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 towards
                 Canea
                 ,
                 with
                 hopes
                 to
                 perform
                 some
                 memorable
                 Enterprise
                 at
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Lieutenant-General
                 Vuersmiller
                 led
                 the
                 
                 Van
                 consisting
                 of
                 six
                 hundred
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 eighty
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 advancing
                 beyond
                 those
                 bounds
                 which
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 had
                 prescribed
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 incountred
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 numerous
                 Force
                 from
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 put
                 into
                 some
                 disorder
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 intirely
                 defeated
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Marquess
                 opportunely
                 arrived
                 to
                 his
                 Succour
                 :
                 howsoever
                 the
                 Venetians
                 lost
                 in
                 this
                 Skirmish
                 three
                 hundred
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 forty
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Officers
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Ceva
                 was
                 slain
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 Scot
                 a
                 Scotch-man
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 English
                 Factory
                 redeemed
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 seven
                 hundred
                 were
                 computed
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 killed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 a
                 stout
                 and
                 a
                 well
                 experienced
                 Souldier
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 this
                 beginning
                 was
                 not
                 very
                 auspicious
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 did
                 the
                 Heavens
                 seem
                 much
                 to
                 favour
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 an
                 unusual
                 rain
                 with
                 few
                 fair
                 days
                 continued
                 almost
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 months
                 ,
                 which
                 filled
                 all
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 Marshes
                 ,
                 and
                 Ditches
                 with
                 so
                 strange
                 an
                 inundation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 beginning
                 to
                 want
                 Forage
                 for
                 the
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Provisions
                 for
                 their
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Canea
                 being
                 reinforced
                 from
                 
                   Retimo
                   ,
                   Chiramo
                   ,
                   Armiro
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 discouraged
                 the
                 Commanders
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 more
                 convenient
                 to
                 retire
                 and
                 incamp
                 in
                 the
                 pleasant
                 and
                 fruitful
                 Vallies
                 of
                 
                   Spina
                   Longa
                
                 ,
                 until
                 better
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Recruits
                 of
                 their
                 Army
                 
                 should
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 either
                 to
                 make
                 another
                 Attempt
                 on
                 Canea
                 or
                 new
                 Candia
                 .
                 But
                 Fortune
                 did
                 not
                 favour
                 these
                 designs
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 
                   Androa
                   Cornaro
                
                 arriving
                 with
                 his
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 part
                 at
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 at
                 Standia
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 Island
                 or
                 Rock
                 about
                 two
                 Leagues
                 distant
                 from
                 this
                 City
                 )
                 a
                 new
                 resolution
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 remain
                 on
                 the
                 defensive
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 attend
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 natural
                 body
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 assaulted
                 by
                 acute
                 and
                 hot
                 humors
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 retire
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 confort
                 and
                 secure
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 distemper
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Venetians
                 perceiving
                 that
                 their
                 Enemies
                 daily
                 grew
                 more
                 numerous
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 contract
                 their
                 Force
                 into
                 one
                 Body
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 heart
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 principal
                 instrument
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 that
                 Island
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Recruits
                 both
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 Provisions
                 were
                 daily
                 sent
                 thither
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Gulf
                 arriving
                 at
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 eleven
                 Gallies
                 and
                 one
                 Galleass
                 ,
                 carrying
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 Pioniers
                 ,
                 joyned
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 imbarking
                 in
                 divers
                 Squadrons
                 ,
                 made
                 haste
                 to
                 land
                 their
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Candia
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 expedition
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 landed
                 here
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 being
                 conducted
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Mole
                 by
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 to
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 provided
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 been
                 complemented
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 and
                 returned
                 the
                 usual
                 Visits
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 quarter
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 Forces
                 lately
                 arrived
                 with
                 due
                 convenience
                 ;
                 next
                 he
                 visited
                 the
                 Garrison
                 and
                 every
                 Fort
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 amended
                 what
                 was
                 amiss
                 ,
                 and
                 added
                 what
                 was
                 defective
                 .
                 The
                 Captain-General
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 arriving
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 a
                 general
                 Multer
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Trenches
                 of
                 the
                 Fort
                 Panigra
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 having
                 advice
                 ,
                 fell
                 unexpectedly
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 Body
                 ;
                 the
                 Christians
                 being
                 surprised
                 hereat
                 ,
                 and
                 Versama
                 a
                 valiant
                 Colonel
                 being
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 shamefully
                 to
                 run
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 either
                 the
                 Bravery
                 of
                 the
                 Marquess
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Authority
                 stop
                 their
                 flight
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 the
                 Musket-shot
                 and
                 great
                 Guns
                 from
                 the
                 Walls
                 were
                 so
                 plentifully
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 over-forward
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 Companions
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 of
                 April
                 a
                 Fleet
                 of
                 Gallies
                 arrived
                 with
                 new
                 Recruits
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Christians
                 being
                 reinforced
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Villa
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 marching
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 by
                 night
                 with
                 seven
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 and
                 six
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Horse
                 ,
                 he
                 incamped
                 between
                 
                 that
                 and
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Gioffiro
                 ,
                 drawing
                 his
                 Trenches
                 just
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 two
                 Squadrons
                 of
                 Ships
                 were
                 sent
                 abroad
                 ,
                 one
                 towards
                 the
                 Crociere
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 towards
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Canea
                 ,
                 to
                 intercept
                 and
                 hinder
                 such
                 Succours
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp.
                 Nor
                 were
                 the
                 Turks
                 less
                 vigilant
                 or
                 valiant
                 on
                 
                 their
                 side
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 men
                 sallying
                 from
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 secretly
                 under
                 the
                 covert
                 of
                 a
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 unexpectedly
                 assailed
                 the
                 Out-guards
                 of
                 about
                 fifty
                 Foot
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Frischein
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Captain
                 Rades
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 a
                 stout
                 resistance
                 retreated
                 into
                 another
                 Body
                 of
                 fifty
                 Musquetiers
                 ,
                 and
                 twenty
                 five
                 Arquibusiers
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 Arborio
                 ;
                 who
                 also
                 being
                 assisted
                 by
                 other
                 detachments
                 ,
                 recovered
                 their
                 first
                 Post
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 afterwards
                 overpowered
                 by
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Turks
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 which
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 observing
                 ,
                 ordered
                 fifty
                 Horse
                 under
                 Lieutenant-Colonel
                 Mattiazzi
                 ,
                 and
                 seventy
                 Foot
                 under
                 Blane
                 Sergean
                 :
                 
                 Major
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 Arborio
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 Post
                 was
                 again
                 recovered
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 advantage
                 was
                 of
                 little
                 other
                 benefit
                 than
                 to
                 inflame
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 rallying
                 again
                 their
                 Force
                 with
                 fresh
                 courage
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 valour
                 came
                 to
                 handy-blows
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 forcing
                 them
                 to
                 another
                 Retreat
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Lieutenant
                 Cerusa
                 a
                 Savoyard
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 common
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 injoyed
                 not
                 long
                 this
                 advantage
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Musquetiers
                 from
                 the
                 Line
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 Guns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gross
                 Artillery
                 from
                 the
                 Walls
                 did
                 much
                 execution
                 on
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 being
                 charged
                 by
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Horse
                 under
                 Command
                 of
                 Colonel
                 Rades
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 with
                 glory
                 and
                 incouragement
                 recovered
                 their
                 Post
                 ,
                 driving
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 disorder
                 and
                 confusion
                 to
                 their
                 Trenches
                 .
                 This
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 served
                 to
                 heat
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 animate
                 them
                 to
                 another
                 Engagement
                 :
                 for
                 having
                 by
                 private
                 ways
                 of
                 
                 hidden
                 Vallies
                 conducted
                 their
                 Men
                 ,
                 about
                 four
                 hours
                 before
                 night
                 made
                 another
                 Assault
                 upon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 surprised
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 remaining
                 always
                 in
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 they
                 kept
                 themselves
                 so
                 watchfully
                 on
                 their
                 Guard
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 warmly
                 ,
                 not
                 firing
                 until
                 they
                 came
                 within
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 two
                 Pikes
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 the
                 field
                 was
                 covered
                 with
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Men
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 startled
                 hereat
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 it
                 or
                 fly
                 ,
                 until
                 incouraged
                 by
                 their
                 Leaders
                 ,
                 they
                 kept
                 their
                 ground
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 galled
                 by
                 the
                 continual
                 Vollies
                 of
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 by
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Horse
                 led
                 by
                 Count
                 
                   Sforza
                   Bissaro
                
                 and
                 Captain
                 Casich
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 shaken
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 turned
                 their
                 backs
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 run
                 ,
                 until
                 falling
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 gross
                 Body
                 of
                 their
                 Party
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 head
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 mixing
                 both
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 they
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 retreat
                 to
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 closely
                 plyed
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fresh
                 Troops
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 left
                 wing
                 had
                 cut
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Count
                 Corradini
                 by
                 order
                 of
                 Count
                 Sforza
                 with
                 a
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Curassiers
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 Colonel
                 Scoppa
                 with
                 his
                 Lieutenant-Colonel
                 
                   Tadeo
                   Motta
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 number
                 of
                 Archibusiers
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Count
                 Bassaro
                 ,
                 sallied
                 from
                 the
                 Line
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 succoured
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 sound
                 a
                 Retreat
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 coming
                 on
                 disswaded
                 any
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 lest
                 unknown
                 ways
                 and
                 darkness
                 should
                 betray
                 their
                 men
                 into
                 ambushes
                 or
                 other
                 snares
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 lost
                 a
                 thousand
                 men
                 with
                 divers
                 Commanders
                 of
                 Quality
                 and
                 Note
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 killed
                 Lieutenant
                 
                   Cerusa
                   ,
                   Gio.
                   Tessari
                
                 Captain
                 to
                 
                   La
                   Motte
                
                 ,
                 eleven
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 Foot
                 :
                 
                   Motte
                   ,
                   Corradini
                   ,
                   Soupe
                
                 ,
                 Count
                 Corbelli
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 were
                 wounded
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 advice
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 dispeeding
                 fifty
                 Gallies
                 laden
                 with
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 incounter
                 them
                 at
                 Sea
                 with
                 four
                 Galleasses
                 and
                 twenty
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 reinforcing
                 his
                 Fleet
                 with
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 thereby
                 considerably
                 diminished
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Engagements
                 ;
                 yet
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 kept
                 his
                 ground
                 ,
                 but
                 contracted
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 his
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 a
                 Fort
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 courage
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 least
                 interruption
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 after
                 this
                 example
                 fortified
                 their
                 own
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 shutting
                 all
                 Avenues
                 or
                 passages
                 to
                 Renegadoes
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 suspected
                 might
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 advice
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 howsoever
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 escaped
                 to
                 the
                 Venetian
                 
                 Camp
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 the
                 Cannon
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 did
                 much
                 incommode
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 Intelligence
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 ordered
                 forty
                 eight
                 shot
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 at
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 offended
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 the
                 Turks
                 into
                 great
                 consternation
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 no
                 considerable
                 Engagements
                 happened
                 ,
                 besides
                 some
                 few
                 Skirmishes
                 and
                 Rencounters
                 of
                 no
                 memorable
                 note
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 one
                 Antiquario
                 a
                 Quarter-master
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   Pio
                   Ferretti
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 signalized
                 themselves
                 by
                 particular
                 Acts
                 of
                 Valour
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Captain
                 Vimes
                 who
                 killed
                 
                   Mehmet
                   Bey
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Turk
                 of
                 great
                 esteem
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 Turks
                 receiving
                 daily
                 Recruits
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 hundred
                 Spahees
                 landed
                 at
                 Gira-petra
                 ,
                 and
                 seventeen
                 hundred
                 more
                 disbarked
                 at
                 Chissamo
                 ;
                 and
                 advices
                 daily
                 coming
                 of
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Galeots
                 and
                 Brigantines
                 providing
                 in
                 the
                 Gulf
                 of
                 Lepanto
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 eighteen
                 Ships
                 of
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 all
                 ready
                 to
                 transport
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 
                 moved
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 for
                 better
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 places
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 performed
                 accordingly
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 preceding
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 order
                 and
                 care
                 ;
                 for
                 first
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 Artillery
                 to
                 be
                 withdrawn
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Mortar-pieces
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 Provisions
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Mocenigo
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 caused
                 half
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 filling
                 the
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 other
                 half
                 remained
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 Battle
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hours
                 before
                 day
                 blew
                 up
                 the
                 Fort
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 in
                 three
                 Bodies
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 joy
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 made
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Festival
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 particulars
                 of
                 Action
                 having
                 passed
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 without
                 any
                 signal
                 Victory
                 or
                 advantage
                 over
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 administred
                 subject
                 to
                 such
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Christendom
                 were
                 emulous
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 envious
                 of
                 his
                 eminent
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 liberty
                 to
                 their
                 tongues
                 to
                 disparage
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 agreeable
                 to
                 that
                 high
                 expectation
                 of
                 success
                 which
                 the
                 World
                 conceived
                 thereof
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 first
                 entred
                 on
                 this
                 imployment
                 :
                 But
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 at
                 what
                 rate
                 men
                 who
                 lye
                 soft
                 and
                 warm
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 unconcerned
                 in
                 the
                 dangers
                 ,
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 hazards
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 live
                 and
                 act
                 abroad
                 ,
                 can
                 make
                 their
                 reflexions
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 their
                 censures
                 on
                 active
                 and
                 ingaged
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 considering
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 affairs
                 ,
                 the
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 Succours
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 distant
                 a
                 tract
                 of
                 Sea
                 as
                 passes
                 between
                 Venice
                 and
                 Candia
                 ,
                 subjected
                 to
                 winds
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 casualties
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 the
                 numerous
                 Troops
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Puissance
                 of
                 that
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 its
                 Power
                 ,
                 Richess
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Valour
                 of
                 its
                 Souldiery
                 may
                 be
                 esteemed
                 the
                 most
                 Potent
                 and
                 considerable
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Monarchies
                 and
                 known
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 conjectures
                 soever
                 envious
                 men
                 might
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Venice
                 applauded
                 his
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 owned
                 his
                 services
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 such
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 merited
                 the
                 admiration
                 and
                 esteem
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 a
                 particulae
                 manner
                 challenge
                 their
                 thankfulness
                 and
                 acknowledgments
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Gallies
                 of
                 Malta
                 arrived
                 at
                 Candia
                 ,
                 where
                 some
                 dispute
                 arising
                 touching
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 precedence
                 in
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Venetians
                 denied
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 they
                 departed
                 thence
                 with
                 some
                 dissatisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Westward
                 to
                 transport
                 the
                 young
                 Empress
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 into
                 Italy
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 Intelligence
                 coming
                 to
                 Candia
                 by
                 divers
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 was
                 departed
                 from
                 Adrianople
                 with
                 a
                 numerous
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 was
                 already
                 arrived
                 at
                 Thebes
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 general
                 Rendezvous
                 was
                 appointed
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 with
                 resolution
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 from
                 Malvoisia
                 to
                 that
                 Island
                 ;
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Generals
                 and
                 Commanders
                 in
                 chief
                 concluded
                 
                 it
                 necessary
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 to
                 fight
                 them
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 their
                 more
                 propitious
                 Element
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 attend
                 their
                 landing
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 dispute
                 with
                 unequal
                 numbers
                 and
                 on
                 disadvantageous
                 terms
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 reinforced
                 his
                 Fleet
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Count
                 
                   Licinio
                   Martinoni
                
                 ,
                 appointing
                 the
                 Rendezvous
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Argentiera
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 place
                 also
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 repaired
                 ,
                 touching
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 at
                 Milo
                 for
                 refreshment
                 of
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 an
                 Island
                 abounding
                 with
                 herbage
                 ;
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 being
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 detained
                 at
                 Standia
                 by
                 contrary
                 winds
                 ,
                 a
                 Consultation
                 was
                 held
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 advantageous
                 management
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 Fleet
                 making
                 sail
                 was
                 on
                 August
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 scattered
                 by
                 a
                 furious
                 storm
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 recover
                 Santoxini
                 ,
                 they
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 fetched
                 Stampalia
                 ,
                 an
                 Island
                 abounding
                 with
                 generous
                 Wines
                 ,
                 excellent
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 Partridges
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Provisions
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 after
                 various
                 fortunes
                 arriving
                 at
                 Andra
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 populous
                 Island
                 ,
                 another
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 was
                 held
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 again
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 care
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 intercept
                 the
                 Succours
                 which
                 the
                 Enemy
                 daily
                 sent
                 to
                 Candia
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 Grimani
                 ,
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Galleons
                 ,
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 cruise
                 about
                 the
                 Coast
                 ;
                 and
                 hearing
                 that
                 twelve
                 Turkish
                 Ships
                 were
                 
                 lading
                 Provisions
                 in
                 the
                 Gulf
                 of
                 Volo
                 ,
                 he
                 repaired
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 lading
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 Squadrons
                 missed
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 success
                 ;
                 for
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 vigilance
                 which
                 was
                 used
                 ,
                 all
                 matters
                 seemed
                 to
                 succeed
                 prosperous
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 adverse
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 having
                 an
                 issue
                 agreeable
                 to
                 their
                 intentions
                 ,
                 whilst
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 were
                 always
                 disappointed
                 either
                 by
                 Nature
                 or
                 by
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 by
                 that
                 secret
                 hand
                 of
                 Providence
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 allotted
                 that
                 Island
                 for
                 a
                 Prize
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 being
                 at
                 their
                 Rendezvous
                 at
                 Thebes
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 prepared
                 to
                 imbark
                 ;
                 and
                 considering
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 prudent
                 first
                 to
                 make
                 new
                 Propositions
                 to
                 Signior
                 Ballarino
                 before
                 he
                 entred
                 on
                 this
                 hazardous
                 attempt
                 ,
                 supposing
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rumour
                 of
                 this
                 March
                 might
                 have
                 affrighted
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 a
                 Surrender
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 spare
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 charge
                 of
                 that
                 War
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ensued
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Ballarino
                 being
                 called
                 from
                 his
                 house
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 began
                 his
                 Journey
                 towards
                 Thebes
                 on
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 a
                 Capugibashee
                 and
                 three
                 Janisaries
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 twenty
                 three
                 days
                 arriving
                 at
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
                 now
                 called
                 Salonica
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 violent
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 caused
                 by
                 that
                 agitation
                 of
                 body
                 in
                 his
                 Travels
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 unaccustomed
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 that
                 sleep
                 which
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 take
                 after
                 his
                 slender
                 dinner
                 ,
                 passing
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 in
                 continual
                 watchings
                 :
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 felt
                 only
                 some
                 little
                 alterations
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hoping
                 might
                 pass
                 over
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 proceed
                 on
                 his
                 Journey
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 perswasions
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 of
                 Signior
                 Patavino
                 his
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 was
                 well
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 esteemed
                 for
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 a
                 worthy
                 Person
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 continued
                 resolute
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 fearing
                 left
                 his
                 delays
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 should
                 lose
                 him
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 that
                 moment
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 impossible
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 retrieved
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 he
                 would
                 often
                 reason
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 stop
                 here
                 ,
                 what
                 censure
                 would
                 the
                 World
                 pass
                 on
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 may
                 possibly
                 excuse
                 my self
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Vizier
                 may
                 ingage
                 too
                 far
                 in
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 frustrate
                 all
                 those
                 methods
                 and
                 foundations
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 laid
                 towards
                 a
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 over-burdened
                 with
                 the
                 reproaches
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 abandoned
                 the
                 grand
                 incumbence
                 in
                 its
                 ultimate
                 necessity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 charged
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 sensible
                 affliction
                 than
                 the
                 agony
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 My
                 sickness
                 will
                 be
                 esteemed
                 by
                 many
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 dissembled
                 than
                 real
                 .
                 The
                 dead
                 man
                 lives
                 in
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 faithfulness
                 and
                 constancy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 living
                 man
                 dyes
                 in
                 the
                 indelible
                 characters
                 of
                 his
                 cowardise
                 and
                 misfortune
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 his
                 own
                 words
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 travelling
                 forward
                 his
                 Feaver
                 daily
                 increased
                 to
                 that
                 excess
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 stop
                 at
                 a
                 City
                 called
                 Isdino
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 instructed
                 Signior
                 Patavino
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 manage
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 recommending
                 his
                 services
                 and
                 children
                 to
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 World
                 ,
                 being
                 honoured
                 by
                 a
                 solemn
                 Funeral
                 at
                 the
                 publick
                 Expence
                 ,
                 and
                 interred
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Domenico
                   Ballarino
                
                 succeeding
                 into
                 the
                 Office
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 understanding
                 by
                 advices
                 from
                 Signior
                 Padavino
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Vizier
                 desired
                 another
                 Envoyé
                 qualified
                 with
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 a
                 publick
                 Minister
                 to
                 reside
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 the
                 Secretary
                 
                   Girolamo
                   Giavarina
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 good
                 abilities
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 
                   Andrea
                   Cornaro
                
                 pressing
                 the
                 Senate
                 for
                 licence
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ;
                 his
                 request
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Francesco
                   Morosini
                
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 important
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 accompanied
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 emergency
                 with
                 powerful
                 Convoys
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Recruits
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 sitting
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 so
                 pressing
                 a
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 October
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 in
                 person
                 imbarking
                 himself
                 
                 and
                 Army
                 at
                 Malvoisia
                 with
                 many
                 Pasha's
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 expert
                 and
                 active
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 passed
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 resolving
                 by
                 strength
                 and
                 dint
                 of
                 Sword
                 to
                 force
                 that
                 strong
                 City
                 to
                 obedience
                 ,
                 the
                 main
                 Bulwark
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 situated
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 which
                 famous
                 Siege
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 discourse
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 went
                 in
                 Person
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 surveyed
                 all
                 sides
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 that
                 the
                 Siege
                 would
                 be
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 returned
                 again
                 to
                 Canea
                 to
                 take
                 those
                 measures
                 which
                 were
                 requisite
                 for
                 an
                 Enterprise
                 of
                 that
                 weight
                 and
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Christendom
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 either
                 in
                 that
                 discord
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 have
                 always
                 made
                 their
                 advantage
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 living
                 in
                 parts
                 remote
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 consider
                 Candia
                 as
                 a
                 Bulwark
                 to
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 rendred
                 little
                 other
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 than
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 wishes
                 for
                 their
                 success
                 and
                 Victory
                 .
                 The
                 Popes
                 Forces
                 only
                 under
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Muzeo
                   Mattei
                
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 were
                 transported
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 Foot
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Duke
                 of
                 Toscany
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 their
                 places
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 Christian
                 King
                 in
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Embassy
                 of
                 Venice
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 
                   Alvise
                   Sagredo
                
                 ,
                 remitted
                 to
                 that
                 Republick
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Cardinal
                 Barberini
                 at
                 his
                 expence
                 supplied
                 four
                 thousand
                 Measures
                 of
                 
                 Corn.
                 But
                 the
                 present
                 Conjuncture
                 did
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 smile
                 on
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Gallies
                 belonging
                 to
                 Spain
                 and
                 Italy
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 were
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 transportation
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Empress
                 Margerita
                 of
                 Austria
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 was
                 infirm
                 ,
                 and
                 distracted
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 domestick
                 Affairs
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 was
                 a
                 young
                 Bridegroom
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 the
                 Diversion
                 which
                 a
                 Wife
                 gave
                 him
                 from
                 Cares
                 ,
                 he
                 apprehended
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 speedily
                 receive
                 some
                 disturbance
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Sweden
                 in
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Bremen
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 was
                 a
                 Child
                 of
                 five
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 labouring
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 under
                 a
                 war
                 with
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 by
                 the
                 more
                 powerful
                 Arms
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 Flanders
                 .
                 Besides
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 quietness
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 Princes
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 expect
                 that
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 should
                 now
                 be
                 turned
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Torrent
                 ,
                 to
                 overwhelm
                 this
                 spot
                 of
                 land
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 scituated
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Waves
                 of
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 inundation
                 of
                 this
                 mighty
                 and
                 Martial
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
                 1667.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1078.
                 
              
               
                 AT
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 the
                 Winter
                 and
                 Cold
                 which
                 chilled
                 and
                 benumbed
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 encreased
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 vigour
                 and
                 action
                 to
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 such
                 an
                 unexpected
                 incursion
                 into
                 Poland
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 carried
                 with
                 them
                 near
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 captived
                 Souls
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 numbred
                 before
                 Jash
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 return
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Polanders
                 ,
                 awakened
                 hereat
                 ,
                 but
                 ill
                 advised
                 ,
                 resolved
                 on
                 a
                 Treaty
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 more
                 just
                 cause
                 for
                 an
                 open
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 dispeeded
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 to
                 expostulate
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Breach
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 justice
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 on
                 those
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 committed
                 such
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 outrages
                 of
                 open
                 hostility
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 abett
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Polanders
                 took
                 just
                 revenge
                 for
                 their
                 late
                 injuries
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 with
                 this
                 message
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 retinue
                 of
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 persons
                 ,
                 begun
                 his
                 journey
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 May
                 crossed
                 the
                 River
                 Niestro
                 ,
                 which
                 divides
                 Poland
                 from
                 Moldavia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Boiars
                 ,
                 or
                 Moldavian
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 conducted
                 to
                 Jash
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 resided
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 expected
                 the
                 Visit
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Custom
                 and
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Prince
                 being
                 either
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 ignorant
                 stiffness
                 and
                 pride
                 ,
                 omitted
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Civilities
                 of
                 that
                 Office
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 supplied
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 with
                 plenty
                 of
                 Wine
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Polanders
                 enjoying
                 freely
                 ,
                 dispensed
                 perhaps
                 more
                 easily
                 with
                 other
                 neglects
                 and
                 omissions
                 which
                 concerned
                 formalities
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ninth
                 of
                 June
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 arrived
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 was
                 called
                 to
                 Demitochum
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 about
                 a
                 days
                 Journey
                 distant
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 his
                 hunting
                 and
                 divertisement
                 ,
                 remained
                 under
                 Tents
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 convenient
                 lodging
                 in
                 that
                 Season
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 had
                 his
                 first
                 Audience
                 with
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 thirty
                 five
                 of
                 his
                 Retinue
                 were
                 vested
                 with
                 Coftans
                 ,
                 nothing
                 passing
                 but
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Complements
                 .
                 The
                 28
                 th
                 he
                 had
                 
                 Audience
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 but
                 first
                 made
                 tender
                 of
                 his
                 Presents
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
                 
                   
                     A
                     Crystal
                     Cup
                     in
                     a
                     Case
                     of
                     Gold
                     ,
                     adorned
                     with
                     Rubies
                     and
                     Diamonds
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Baskets
                     rarely
                     woven
                     with
                     a
                     very
                     fine
                     Rush.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Clock
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Cabinet
                     of
                     Ebony
                     supported
                     with
                     four
                     Eagles
                     made
                     of
                     Silver
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     also
                     was
                     a
                     Clock
                     with
                     a
                     perspective
                     Looking-Glass
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Silver
                     Cups
                     of
                     considerable
                     bigness
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Silver
                     Flaggons
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Gun
                     which
                     discharged
                     twenty
                     times
                     .
                  
                   
                     2
                     Spotted
                     Dogs
                     .
                  
                   
                     4
                     Mastiffs
                     .
                  
                   
                     100
                     Ells
                     of
                     Holland
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 Presents
                 preceding
                 ,
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 Audience
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 he
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Commission
                 from
                 his
                 Master
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Poland
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 Complaints
                 unto
                 his
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 grand
                 Incursions
                 the
                 Tartars
                 had
                 made
                 into
                 Poland
                 without
                 any
                 reason
                 or
                 cause
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 his
                 Master
                 did
                 expect
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 vertuous
                 Prince
                 ,
                 a
                 permission
                 for
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 his
                 injuries
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 Tartary
                 ,
                 without
                 assuming
                 it
                 as
                 any
                 ground
                 of
                 Breach
                 or
                 Infringement
                 of
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 he
                 held
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 his
                 authority
                 enjoin
                 the
                 Tartars
                 to
                 restore
                 their
                 Captives
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 spoils
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 them
                 a
                 reasonable
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 returned
                 no
                 reply
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 but
                 referred
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 silence
                 being
                 esteemed
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 seldom
                 breaks
                 but
                 with
                 few
                 and
                 haughty
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 bold
                 and
                 daring
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 a
                 fit
                 Orator
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 his
                 immoderate
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 the
                 vice
                 and
                 folly
                 commonly
                 incident
                 to
                 Old
                 Age
                 ,
                 much
                 eclipsed
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 Vertues
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 Master
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 a
                 violent
                 temper
                 ,
                 feavered
                 to
                 a
                 madness
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 Choler
                 ,
                 which
                 strangely
                 betrayed
                 him
                 to
                 many
                 undecencies
                 in
                 his
                 Language
                 and
                 Comportment
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 his
                 Audience
                 with
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 his
                 words
                 were
                 vented
                 with
                 that
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 like
                 to
                 menaces
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 taking
                 exception
                 thereat
                 ,
                 returned
                 his
                 course
                 Speeches
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 Dialect
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 swelled
                 with
                 that
                 indignation
                 and
                 anger
                 ,
                 as
                 became
                 not
                 the
                 Moderation
                 and
                 Gravity
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ;
                 adding
                 in
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 aged
                 man
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 years
                 and
                 corporal
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 arrive
                 more
                 happy
                 to
                 him
                 than
                 a
                 death
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 triumph
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 This
                 excess
                 and
                 intemperance
                 of
                 Language
                 moved
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 guard
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 confine
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 house
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 which
                 violation
                 of
                 his
                 Sacred
                 Office
                 ,
                 so
                 worked
                 upon
                 his
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 often
                 vented
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 fury
                 in
                 words
                 and
                 blows
                 on
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 his
                 Guard
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 rude
                 behaviour
                 having
                 received
                 some
                 reproofs
                 from
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 his
                 passion
                 not
                 knowing
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 ease
                 it self
                 ,
                 feavered
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 desperate
                 sickness
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 phrensical
                 and
                 distracted
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Secretary
                 of
                 the
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 next
                 in
                 Office
                 ,
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Function
                 and
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 now
                 nothing
                 
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Message
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 a
                 day
                 being
                 appointed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 presented
                 with
                 a
                 Horse
                 and
                 Furniture
                 by
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 having
                 audience
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 no
                 other
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 complaints
                 against
                 the
                 Tartars
                 than
                 these
                 following
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 related
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 Secretary
                 of
                 the
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 me
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 a
                 Visit
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 on
                 my
                 recovery
                 from
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 compensation
                 or
                 pretence
                 be
                 ever
                 hereafter
                 demanded
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 incursions
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 into
                 Poland
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Polanders
                 make
                 not
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Cossacks
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lately
                 renounced
                 their
                 subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 sled
                 for
                 protection
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Poles
                 immediately
                 make
                 war
                 upon
                 the
                 Moscovite
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turk
                 Merchants
                 have
                 free
                 trade
                 into
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Merchants
                 receive
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 what
                 injuries
                 and
                 losses
                 they
                 lately
                 suffered
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 propositions
                 and
                 conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Secretary
                 was
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 please
                 the
                 Poles
                 as
                 to
                 return
                 thanks
                 for
                 them
                 or
                 a
                 Messenger
                 with
                 Advice
                 of
                 their
                 Acceptance
                 or
                 Ratification
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 scorn
                 and
                 yoke
                 the
                 Turks
                 would
                 impose
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 having
                 still
                 remaining
                 amongst
                 them
                 certain
                 Reliques
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 dissentions
                 and
                 diversity
                 about
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 Successour
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 certain
                 spirit
                 of
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 Sedition
                 which
                 was
                 crept
                 in
                 amongst
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 they
                 considered
                 not
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 willingly
                 preferred
                 a
                 present
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 their
                 Feasts
                 and
                 Banquets
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 hazards
                 and
                 uncertainties
                 of
                 benefit
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 receive
                 by
                 the
                 doubtful
                 lot
                 and
                 fortune
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 never
                 any
                 Season
                 appeared
                 more
                 opportune
                 and
                 advantageous
                 to
                 the
                 Pole
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 youth
                 and
                 Force
                 was
                 employed
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 dismantled
                 of
                 their
                 usual
                 strength
                 and
                 complement
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Frontiers
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 seemed
                 resolved
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 incursions
                 ,
                 and
                 spoils
                 ,
                 and
                 robberies
                 made
                 on
                 their
                 people
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Turk
                 would
                 but
                 stop
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 permit
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 provocation
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 debauched
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 :
                 Only
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Borderers
                 on
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 deeply
                 suffered
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 incursions
                 ,
                 moved
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Captivitic
                 of
                 their
                 nearest
                 Relations
                 ,
                 joined
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Moscovites
                 ,
                 entered
                 Tartary
                 in
                 the
                 Months
                 of
                 October
                 and
                 November
                 ,
                 and
                 burned
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 Villages
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 Captives
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 prey
                 ,
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 very
                 Walls
                 of
                 Coffá
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Balsora
                 began
                 new
                 rumours
                 and
                 an
                 unseasonable
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 consisting
                 of
                 forty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 gave
                 no
                 small
                 disturbance
                 and
                 apprehension
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 difficulties
                 of
                 War
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 jealousies
                 of
                 a
                 storm
                 from
                 Poland
                 ,
                 remained
                 with
                 some
                 doubts
                 and
                 hesitancy
                 about
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 Orders
                 were
                 dispatched
                 to
                 the
                 Pashaws
                 of
                 
                   Erzirum
                   ,
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   Damascus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Darbiquter
                 to
                 unite
                 against
                 the
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 to
                 divest
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 forfeited
                 head
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 These
                 Pashaws
                 accordingly
                 joining
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 defeated
                 the
                 Rebel
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 all
                 Conspiracies
                 of
                 open
                 Rebellion
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 have
                 had
                 but
                 ill
                 success
                 in
                 these
                 
                 Countries
                 against
                 the
                 true
                 Prince
                 ,
                 so
                 this
                 Pasha
                 was
                 routed
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 forsaken
                 by
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 fled
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 horse
                 to
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Persia.
                 The
                 principal
                 Cause
                 which
                 moved
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Balsora
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 informed
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Damascus
                 )
                 to
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Confidence
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fidelity
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 of
                 ancient
                 right
                 ,
                 that
                 Government
                 was
                 of
                 hereditary
                 Succession
                 ,
                 descended
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 for
                 many
                 Generations
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 he
                 challenged
                 such
                 absolute
                 interest
                 in
                 his
                 Principality
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 tokens
                 of
                 homage
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 bare
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Protector
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 making
                 publick
                 prayers
                 for
                 his
                 prosperity
                 and
                 victories
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 Signior
                 coming
                 to
                 impose
                 farther
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 stirred
                 his
                 hot
                 desires
                 〈◊〉
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 an
                 open
                 defiance
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 Cornaro
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 of
                 the
                 Armata
                 
                   Francesco
                   Barbaro
                
                 returned
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 them
                 one
                 Ramadam
                 a
                 Sangiac
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Slaves
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Captains
                 Grimani
                 and
                 Molino
                 .
                 The
                 manner
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 Ramadam
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 and
                 twenty
                 Ships
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Canea
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 ,
                 set
                 fire
                 to
                 their
                 Ship
                 ,
                 and
                 leaping
                 into
                 the
                 Schiff
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 lives
                 were
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Boat
                 of
                 Molino
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 fourteen
                 Gallies
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Canea
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 hinder
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 five
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 ,
                 besides
                 several
                 others
                 which
                 were
                 put
                 ashore
                 and
                 strand
                 by
                 four
                 Maltese
                 Corsairs
                 ,
                 who
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 by
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 Cannon
                 .
                 About
                 that
                 time
                 also
                 a
                 Turkish
                 Gally
                 was
                 surrendred
                 by
                 the
                 industry
                 and
                 ingenuity
                 of
                 the
                 slaves
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 secretly
                 boared
                 some
                 holes
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Gally
                 ,
                 and
                 plugged
                 them
                 up
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 let
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 stop
                 it
                 when
                 they
                 pleased
                 ;
                 it
                 happened
                 that
                 the
                 Gally
                 being
                 near
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Polycandro
                 ;
                 they
                 secretly
                 drew
                 out
                 the
                 plug
                 ,
                 whereby
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Flood
                 of
                 Water
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gally
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 sink
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 affrighted
                 forsook
                 the
                 Gally
                 to
                 save
                 themselves
                 on
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Slaves
                 in
                 the
                 Gally
                 to
                 shift
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 The
                 Slaves
                 being
                 thus
                 free'd
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 plugged
                 up
                 the
                 holes
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 clearing
                 the
                 Gally
                 of
                 water
                 rowed
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 advice
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 dispatched
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Gulf
                 
                   Lorenzo
                   Cornaro
                
                 with
                 two
                 Gallies
                 to
                 that
                 Rock
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 became
                 masters
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Turks
                 except
                 two
                 ,
                 who
                 threw
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 preferring
                 death
                 before
                 slavery
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 recalled
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 Subject
                 ,
                 from
                 Candia
                 ;
                 the
                 reasons
                 for
                 which
                 was
                 attributed
                 to
                 an
                 appearance
                 of
                 Breach
                 with
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 the
                 Switzers
                 and
                 the
                 Valtelines
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 ill
                 Offices
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 envied
                 his
                 preferment
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 recalled
                 from
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 honour
                 and
                 reputation
                 .
                 In
                 obedience
                 to
                 this
                 revocation
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 taking
                 his
                 leave
                 of
                 General
                 Cornaro
                 ,
                 returned
                 from
                 Candia
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Zant
                 ;
                 where
                 meeting
                 the
                 new
                 Captain
                 General
                 
                   Francesco
                   Morosini
                
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 assured
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Senate
                 of
                 Venice
                 representing
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 urgency
                 and
                 necessity
                 for
                 his
                 presence
                 there
                 ,
                 had
                 obtained
                 Licence
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 for
                 his
                 continuance
                 in
                 that
                 employment
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 assurance
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 
                 took
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Vessels
                 carrying
                 considerable
                 quantities
                 both
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Provisions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   History
                   of
                   the
                   famous
                   Siege
                   of
                   Candia
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   27
                   th
                   of
                   April
                   the
                   Forces
                   from
                   Egypt
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   
                     Messir
                     Bey
                  
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   5
                   th
                   of
                   
                     May
                     N.
                     S.
                  
                   the
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Janifaries
                   incamped
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   of
                   New
                   Candia
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   better
                   view
                   and
                   survey
                   the
                   ground
                   near
                   the
                   Lazaretto
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   New
                   Moon
                   of
                   this
                   Year's
                   May
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   month
                   ,
                   publick
                   Prayers
                   〈◊〉
                   first
                   made
                   through
                   the
                   
                   most
                   principal
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   for
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   solemnly
                   continued
                   every
                   Monday
                   and
                   Thursday
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   year
                   ;
                   the
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   first
                   appeared
                   before
                   the
                   renowned
                   Fortress
                   of
                   Candia
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   the
                   memorable
                   Siege
                   of
                   that
                   City
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   twenty
                   five
                   years
                   preceding
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   subject
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   special
                   care
                   and
                   expence
                   of
                   Venice
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   subtle
                   Engineers
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   humanely
                   was
                   possible
                   ,
                   did
                   concur
                   to
                   render
                   it
                   the
                   most
                   impregnable
                   Fortress
                   of
                   the
                   Universe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Town
                   was
                   fortified
                   with
                   seven
                   great
                   Bastions
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   
                     Sabionera
                     ,
                     Vetturi
                     ,
                     Jesus
                     ,
                     Martinengo
                     ,
                     Betlem
                     ,
                     Panigra
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   St.
                   Andrea
                   ;
                   these
                   were
                   all
                   incompassed
                   with
                   a
                   large
                   and
                   deep
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   St.
                   Spirito
                   ,
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   Panigra
                   flanked
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   with
                   the
                   Half-moon
                   of
                   Mocenigo
                   :
                   next
                   hereunto
                   was
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   Betlem
                   bordering
                   on
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   St.
                   Maries
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   had
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   St.
                   Nicholas
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   adjoyned
                   to
                   the
                   Fortification
                   of
                   
                     de
                     Palma
                  
                   ,
                   next
                   whereunto
                   was
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   Priuli
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Redoubt
                   of
                   Crepa-cuore
                   ;
                   and
                   over
                   all
                   was
                   the
                   Royal
                   Fort
                   of
                   St.
                   Demetrio
                   ,
                   which
                   commanded
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   Molino
                   and
                   Sabionera
                   unto
                   the
                   very
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   Marquess
                   Villa
                   at
                   his
                   last
                   return
                   was
                   chiefly
                   intent
                   to
                   strengthen
                   the
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   and
                   repair
                   the
                   Out-works
                   ,
                   especially
                   that
                   of
                   St.
                   Andrea
                   which
                   was
                   almost
                   ruined
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   old
                   subterranean
                   Traverses
                   were
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   old
                   Galleries
                   so
                   high
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Enemy
                   could
                   easily
                   pass
                   under
                   them
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   he
                   repaired
                   and
                   amended
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   .
                   In
                   confidence
                   of
                   gaining
                   this
                   strong
                   Fortress
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   demolished
                   New
                   Candia
                   ,
                   situate
                   about
                   two
                   miles
                   from
                   the
                   Old
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Vizier
                   now
                   pointed
                   out
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   a
                   better
                   Seat
                   ,
                   and
                   incouraged
                   them
                   to
                   win
                   and
                   inhabit
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   〈◊〉
                   th
                   of
                   May
                   the
                   Turks
                   incamped
                   over
                   against
                   St.
                   Maries
                   along
                   the
                   Valley
                   of
                   Gioffiro
                   with
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   their
                   Drums
                   and
                   Trumpets
                   ,
                   and
                   firing
                   great
                   Guns
                   and
                   Vollies
                   of
                   Muskets
                   .
                   Their
                   Forces
                   at
                   first
                   consisted
                   of
                   about
                   forty
                   thousand
                   fighting
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   eight
                   thousand
                   Pioniers
                   ,
                   but
                   soon
                   afterwards
                   increased
                   to
                   seventy
                   thousand
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   were
                   maintained
                   during
                   the
                   Siege
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   Traverses
                   began
                   from
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   St.
                   Maries
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   the
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   took
                   his
                   Quarters
                   over
                   against
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   the
                   Janisar-Aga
                   against
                   Martinengo
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Pasha's
                   between
                   that
                   and
                   
                   Betlem
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   the
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Romelia
                   incamped
                   against
                   the
                   Lazaretto
                   ,
                   and
                   Catirgi-Oglé
                   Pasha
                   of
                   Canea
                   against
                   
                     Sabionera
                     ,
                     Achmet
                  
                   Pasha
                   Vizier
                   of
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   and
                   Zagargibashee
                   Major
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Janisaries
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   old
                   Souldiers
                   and
                   good
                   Engineers
                   ,
                   were
                   ordered
                   to
                   inlarge
                   and
                   lengthen
                   the
                   Traverses
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Half-Moon
                   
                   of
                   Mocenigo
                   .
                   Quarters
                   being
                   thus
                   assigned
                   ,
                   they
                   raised
                   three
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   against
                   the
                   Bastion
                   of
                   Martinengo
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Work
                   St.
                   Maries
                   ;
                   a
                   second
                   against
                   Panigra
                   ;
                   and
                   soon
                   after
                   a
                   third
                   
                   against
                   the
                   Half-moon
                   and
                   Bulwark
                   of
                   Betlem
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   continually
                   thundered
                   with
                   their
                   great
                   Cannons
                   ,
                   shooting
                   Bullets
                   of
                   sixty
                   ,
                   ninety
                   to
                   an
                   hundred
                   and
                   twenty
                   pound
                   weight
                   .
                
                 
                   Nor
                   were
                   the
                   Besieged
                   within
                   less
                   industrious
                   or
                   wise
                   in
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   their
                   Affairs
                   ;
                   for
                   Marquess
                   Villa
                   took
                   his
                   Quarters
                   at
                   the
                   entrance
                   of
                   the
                   Bulwark
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   Proveditor
                   Barbaro
                   at
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   the
                   Proveditor
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   at
                   Martinengo
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Candia
                     ,
                     Francesco
                     Battaglia
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Fort
                   of
                   Sabionera
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Officers
                   between
                   the
                   Curtains
                   of
                   St.
                   
                     Andrea
                     ,
                     Betlem
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sabionera
                   .
                
                 
                   Things
                   thus
                   disposed
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   many
                   and
                   various
                   were
                   the
                   valiant
                   Aslauts
                   and
                   Sallies
                   ,
                   the
                   Traverses
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   the
                   Rencounters
                   bloody
                   ,
                   the
                   resistance
                   vigorous
                   ,
                   not
                   known
                   or
                   recorded
                   in
                   any
                   Siege
                   before
                   ;
                   which
                   though
                   they
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   fully
                   expressed
                   ,
                   or
                   particularly
                   denoted
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   should
                   do
                   injury
                   to
                   the
                   ashes
                   of
                   those
                   Heroick
                   Christians
                   who
                   so
                   freely
                   entred
                   the
                   List
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   this
                   Theatre
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   sacrificed
                   their
                   lives
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   should
                   I
                   not
                   signalize
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   divers
                   Nations
                   for
                   their
                   Prowess
                   and
                   Valour
                   .
                   And
                   here
                   pardon
                   me
                   ,
                   good
                   Reader
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   come
                   short
                   or
                   fail
                   in
                   this
                   relation
                   ,
                   where
                   many
                   of
                   unparalleled
                   Valour
                   and
                   Vertue
                   dyed
                   obscurely
                   and
                   unknown
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   numbers
                   of
                   others
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   specifie
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   swell
                   this
                   Work
                   to
                   a
                   larger
                   Volume
                   than
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Martyrs
                   .
                   Here
                   was
                   that
                   Martial
                   field
                   into
                   which
                   remote
                   Nations
                   and
                   unconcerned
                   descended
                   ,
                   carried
                   thither
                   by
                   zeal
                   to
                   the
                   Christian
                   cause
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   certain
                   Principles
                   of
                   Valour
                   and
                   Magnanimity
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   though
                   the
                   War
                   bore
                   no
                   other
                   denomination
                   than
                   of
                   the
                   Venetian
                   and
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   yet
                   so
                   great
                   was
                   the
                   confluence
                   of
                   both
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   this
                   little
                   Isle
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   chosen
                   by
                   unanimous
                   consent
                   for
                   a
                   Stage
                   to
                   try
                   the
                   Title
                   to
                   the
                   Universal
                   Empire
                   .
                   The
                   Town
                   being
                   thus
                   beleagured
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   but
                   where
                   Neptune
                   the
                   Spouse
                   of
                   Venice
                   kept
                   it
                   open
                   ,
                   the
                   Christians
                   endeavoured
                   
                   first
                   to
                   disturb
                   the
                   Traverses
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   by
                   a
                   Mine
                   of
                   Powder
                   which
                   they
                   blew
                   up
                   ;
                   but
                   through
                   the
                   neglect
                   or
                   little
                   experience
                   of
                   the
                   Engineer
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   the
                   first
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   fired
                   ,
                   reverted
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   more
                   hurt
                   to
                   themselves
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   the
                   errour
                   of
                   which
                   being
                   observed
                   ,
                   another
                   Fornello
                   was
                   fired
                   ,
                   which
                   taking
                   its
                   due
                   place
                   and
                   measures
                   ,
                   so
                   affrighted
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   as
                   yet
                   not
                   acquainted
                   with
                   this
                   manner
                   and
                   invention
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   began
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   onset
                   to
                   be
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   ground
                   was
                   unsecure
                   and
                   unstable
                   at
                   that
                   distance
                   ,
                   what
                   abysses
                   and
                   chasmes
                   must
                   there
                   be
                   prepared
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   graves
                   under
                   the
                   Walls
                   or
                   entrance
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   To
                   second
                   and
                   justifie
                   this
                   Gun-powder
                   Plot
                   the
                   Christians
                   made
                   two
                   Sallies
                   ,
                   one
                   by
                   the
                   Savoyards
                   under
                   Command
                   of
                   Colonel
                   
                     Profito
                     Torse
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   issued
                   forth
                   from
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   Betlem
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   great
                   slaughter
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   with
                   Granadoes
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ;
                   another
                   was
                   performed
                   by
                   Colonel
                   Arborio
                   and
                   Colonel
                   Marini
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   Count
                   Brurasco
                   
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Guards
                   to
                   Marquess
                   Villa
                   who
                   assaulted
                   two
                   Redouts
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   them
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   with
                   some
                   loss
                   retreated
                   victoriously
                   to
                   their
                   Works
                   .
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   Colonel
                   Frigeri
                   Commander
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   St.
                   Demetrio
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   Sally
                   on
                   Catirgi-Oglé
                   near
                   the
                   Lazaretto
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   some
                   loss
                   returned
                   triumphant
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   About
                   this
                   time
                   arrived
                   at
                   Standi
                   the
                   Captain-General
                   
                     Francesco
                     Morosini
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   some
                   Consultation
                   disarming
                   his
                   Fleet
                   of
                   about
                   a
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   entred
                   with
                   that
                   Succour
                   into
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   fitted
                   out
                   a
                   
                   convenient
                   Squadron
                   of
                   Gallies
                   and
                   Galleasses
                   to
                   rove
                   in
                   the
                   Archipelago
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Succours
                   and
                   Recruits
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   designed
                   for
                   Candia
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   interim
                   the
                   Turks
                   repaired
                   the
                   old
                   Battery
                   against
                   the
                   Lazaretto
                   ,
                   and
                   laboured
                   continually
                   in
                   their
                   Galleries
                   and
                   subterranean
                   
                   Works
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   Christians
                   had
                   sprang
                   five
                   Fornelli
                   upon
                   them
                   towards
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Half-moon
                   of
                   Mocenigo
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   had
                   advanced
                   so
                   well
                   towards
                   the
                   Borders
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   sprang
                   two
                   Mines
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   being
                   but
                   the
                   first
                   proofs
                   or
                   essays
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   invention
                   ,
                   reverted
                   on
                   themselves
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   two
                   hundred
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   again
                   fired
                   a
                   third
                   with
                   little
                   success
                   :
                   which
                   the
                   Christians
                   answered
                   to
                   better
                   purpose
                   ,
                   blowing
                   up
                   sixty
                   or
                   seventy
                   Turks
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Turks
                   made
                   a
                   farther
                   tryal
                   of
                   two
                   Mines
                   by
                   the
                   Half-moon
                   ,
                   rather
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   loss
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   damage
                   of
                   their
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   all
                   the
                   month
                   of
                   July
                   passed
                   not
                   a
                   day
                   without
                   some
                   considerable
                   action
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   to
                   good
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   with
                   bad
                   success
                   to
                   both
                   Parties
                   ;
                   every
                   day
                   Mines
                   were
                   sprang
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   destroying
                   the
                   Lines
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrowing
                   the
                   Galleries
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   main
                   force
                   and
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   concentring
                   it self
                   towards
                   the
                   Quarters
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   to
                   defence
                   
                   thereof
                   the
                   Engineer
                   Castellan
                   as
                   freely
                   as
                   couragiously
                   proffered
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   Art
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   his
                   Person
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   whilst
                   he
                   imployed
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   cleanse
                   the
                   Galleries
                   of
                   their
                   rubbish
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Mines
                   had
                   thrown
                   down
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   threw
                   such
                   quantities
                   of
                   Bomboes
                   and
                   Stink-pots
                   into
                   those
                   Caverns
                   ,
                   as
                   made
                   the
                   stench
                   thereof
                   so
                   suffocating
                   and
                   noisom
                   ,
                   that
                   two
                   Officers
                   were
                   choaked
                   or
                   smothered
                   that
                   went
                   to
                   view
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   Lieutenant-Colonel
                   Cavalli
                   and
                   the
                   Engineer
                   Castellan
                   himself
                   were
                   brought
                   away
                   half
                   dead
                   ,
                   poysoned
                   with
                   Sulphur
                   and
                   pestiferous
                   smoke
                   ;
                   to
                   purifie
                   which
                   Grota
                   ,
                   nothing
                   could
                   render
                   the
                   air
                   more
                   wholesom
                   ,
                   in
                   expulsion
                   of
                   the
                   preceding
                   vapour
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   smoke
                   of
                   Juniper
                   and
                   burnt
                   Aqua
                   vitae
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   with
                   good
                   success
                   ,
                   the
                   Christians
                   fired
                   two
                   Mines
                   ,
                   which
                   opened
                   so
                   dreadful
                   an
                   abyss
                   ,
                   as
                   served
                   for
                   the
                   grave
                   of
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   Insidels
                   .
                
                 
                   During
                   this
                   time
                   of
                   daily
                   rencounters
                   arrived
                   the
                   Auxiliary
                   Gallies
                   
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   Malta
                   ,
                   commanded
                   by
                   Prior
                   Bichi
                   and
                   
                     Bali
                     del
                     Bene
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Gallies
                   of
                   Naples
                   and
                   Sicily
                   commanded
                   by
                   
                     Gianettino
                     Dorta
                  
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ferrandina
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   the
                   Captain-General
                   would
                   have
                   borrowed
                   some
                   Forces
                   to
                   have
                   served
                   at
                   Land
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   Commissions
                   it
                   seems
                   or
                   their
                   courages
                   were
                   too
                   strait
                   to
                   afford
                   any
                   such
                   Supplies
                   ,
                   being
                   designed
                   to
                   cruise
                   in
                   the
                   Archipelago
                   ;
                   only
                   the
                   generous
                   Chevalier
                   d'Harcourt
                   with
                   ten
                   other
                   Camerades
                   that
                   were
                   imbarked
                   on
                   the
                   Gallies
                   
                   of
                   Malta
                   agreed
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   having
                   come
                   with
                   no
                   other
                   design
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   offer
                   themselves
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   when
                   their
                   Prince
                   had
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   their
                   assistance
                   and
                   service
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   World
                   true
                   evidences
                   and
                   proofs
                   of
                   the
                   value
                   and
                   greatness
                   of
                   their
                   souls
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   Enterprises
                   this
                   Person
                   ,
                   worthily
                   descended
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Lorrain
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   Companion
                   to
                   Marquess
                   Villa
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   day
                   venturing
                   on
                   a
                   design
                   to
                   disturb
                   the
                   Enemies
                   approaches
                   ,
                   was
                   shot
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   with
                   a
                   Musket-bullet
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   wound
                   recovering
                   some
                   time
                   after
                   ,
                   he
                   with
                   his
                   Companions
                   returned
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   
                   having
                   like
                   Gavaliers
                   Passant
                   acted
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   true
                   Chivalry
                   .
                   But
                   neither
                   did
                   the
                   Prior
                   Bichi
                   Commander
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   nor
                   Doria
                   Admiral
                   of
                   those
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   act
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   bravery
                   of
                   those
                   French
                   Gentlemen
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   not
                   only
                   denied
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   to
                   land
                   a
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   their
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   came
                   only
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   a
                   visit
                   ,
                   sent
                   this
                   short
                   Letter
                   of
                   Advice
                   dated
                   the
                   24
                   th
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   .
                   
                     The
                     Auxiliary
                     Gallies
                     are
                     obliged
                     to
                     depart
                     this
                     night
                     and
                     to
                     return
                     to
                  
                   Suda
                   ,
                   
                     where
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     remain
                     until
                     the
                     expiration
                     of
                     that
                     time
                     which
                     is
                     appointed
                     for
                     them
                     in
                     these
                     Seas
                     .
                  
                   Prior
                   Bichi
                   likewise
                   sent
                   word
                   to
                   Marquess
                   Villa
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   judged
                   it
                   fit
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   that
                   no
                   action
                   presented
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   undertake
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Marquess
                   replied
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   who
                   seeks
                   may
                   find
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   such
                   opportunities
                   never
                   offer
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   endeavour
                   to
                   avoid
                   them
                   .
                   Doria
                   also
                   ,
                   to
                   colour
                   his
                   excuses
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   Orders
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   land
                   men
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   Town
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   taken
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   Villa
                   replied
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   well
                   be
                   assured
                   in
                   what
                   condition
                   the
                   Town
                   was
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   never
                   vouchsafed
                   to
                   set
                   his
                   foot
                   ashore
                   ,
                   or
                   conceived
                   a
                   curiosity
                   of
                   seeing
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   Siege
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   In
                   short
                   ,
                   these
                   Holy
                   and
                   Catholick
                   Squadrons
                   departed
                   without
                   contributing
                   any
                   assistance
                   to
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   incurring
                   thereby
                   the
                   severe
                   censure
                   of
                   the
                   Commanders
                   in
                   chief
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   anger
                   and
                   disdain
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Venetians
                   have
                   always
                   thought
                   it
                   Policy
                   to
                   maintain
                   an
                   Agent
                   in
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   with
                   design
                   to
                   afford
                   them
                   Intelligence
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   apply
                   Terms
                   of
                   Peace
                   in
                   times
                   of
                   most
                   urgent
                   necessities
                   .
                   According
                   to
                   which
                   Rule
                   Signior
                   Giavarina
                   was
                   sent
                   
                   to
                   Candia
                   upon
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Armata
                   ,
                   now
                   governed
                   at
                   Sea
                   by
                   one
                   Pasqualino
                   ,
                   with
                   Instructions
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   to
                   grant
                   him
                   any
                   thing
                   besides
                   Candia
                   ,
                   though
                   without
                   this
                   nothing
                   could
                   come
                   either
                   welcome
                   or
                   satisfactory
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   to
                   introduce
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   a
                   white
                   Flag
                   was
                   displayed
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Lazaretto
                   ;
                   which
                   when
                   the
                   Turks
                   perceived
                   ,
                   they
                   flocked
                   in
                   great
                   numbers
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   mystery
                   of
                   this
                   Signal
                   of
                   Pacisication
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   nothing
                   appeared
                   ,
                   besides
                   a
                   Letter
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   hoped
                   it
                   might
                   portend
                   something
                   of
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   would
                   produce
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   conclusion
                   of
                   their
                   labours
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Winter
                   surprised
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   colder
                   Lodgings
                   .
                   The
                   Vizier
                   having
                   read
                   the
                   Letter
                   ,
                   had
                   his
                   thoughts
                   raised
                   as
                   high
                   as
                   was
                   possible
                   in
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   Surrender
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   most
                   freely
                   ordered
                   ,
                   That
                   Signior
                   Giavarina
                   should
                   the
                   Sunday
                   following
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Valley
                   of
                   Gioffiro
                   with
                   what
                   Attendance
                   and
                   Followers
                   he
                   judged
                   sit
                   ,
                   proffering
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   a
                   cessation
                   of
                   Arms
                   and
                   all
                   acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Christians
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   reduced
                   to
                   that
                   extremity
                   as
                   to
                   crave
                   Peace
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   respite
                   from
                   action
                   ,
                   kindly
                   refused
                   his
                   gentle
                   proffer
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   inraged
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   
                   a
                   fury
                   he
                   gave
                   fire
                   to
                   a
                   Mine
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   seconded
                   with
                   that
                   furious
                   assault
                   ,
                   that
                   Panigra
                   had
                   boen
                   put
                   into
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   courage
                   of
                   the
                   Defendants
                   been
                   supereminent
                   ;
                   and
                   repulsed
                   the
                   Enemy
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   earth
                   round
                   about
                   was
                   covered
                   with
                   dead
                   bodies
                   :
                   which
                   action
                   was
                   seconded
                   by
                   a
                   brisk
                   Sally
                   performed
                   by
                   some
                   Knights
                   of
                   
                     Malta
                     ,
                     asla
                     Maison
                     Neufve
                     ,
                     do
                     Langeron
                     ,
                     de
                     Clement
                     ,
                     de
                     Monrosier
                     ,
                     de
                     Charboniere
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     de
                     Blanbuisson
                  
                   ,
                   though
                   against
                   the
                   advice
                   and
                   counsel
                   of
                   Marquess
                   Villa
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   were
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   returned
                   with
                   honour
                   and
                   success
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   month
                   of
                   July
                   the
                   Garrison
                   received
                   a
                   Supply
                   of
                   
                   six
                   hundred
                   Foot
                   under
                   Command
                   of
                   
                     Ottavio
                     Abia
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   noble
                   Venetian
                   ,
                   who
                   likewise
                   made
                   his
                   entry
                   more
                   acceptable
                   by
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   Ducats
                   which
                   he
                   brought
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   arrival
                   the
                   Christians
                   sired
                   a
                   Mine
                   with
                   good
                   success
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Enemy
                   had
                   prepared
                   another
                   in
                   revenge
                   ,
                   which
                   took
                   such
                   effect
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   Angle
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   as
                   broke
                   the
                   counterscarp
                   ten
                   paces
                   ,
                   and
                   filled
                   the
                   Ditch
                   with
                   Earth
                   ,
                   on
                   advantage
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Turks
                   came
                   to
                   an
                   Assault
                   ,
                   but
                   through
                   the
                   courage
                   of
                   
                     Luca
                     Grandis
                  
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   gallant
                   Officers
                   ,
                   a
                   stop
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   fury
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   beaten
                   off
                   with
                   considerable
                   loss
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   all
                   Sallies
                   ceased
                   ,
                   whilst
                   both
                   sides
                   carried
                   on
                   their
                   designs
                   under
                   ground
                   ,
                   thwarthing
                   and
                   crossing
                   the
                   Mines
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   other
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   subterranean
                   Travels
                   and
                   Passages
                   ,
                   the
                   Miners
                   often
                   met
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   frequent
                   and
                   bloody
                   Encounters
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   strongest
                   robbed
                   the
                   Powder
                   and
                   Utensils
                   of
                   the
                   weaker
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Scene
                   of
                   War
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   transferred
                   
                     ad
                     inferos
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   on
                   with
                   more
                   fury
                   and
                   violence
                   in
                   the
                   Grave
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   world
                   ,
                   than
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   Air
                   of
                   the
                   Cydonian
                   Fields
                   .
                   The
                   Turks
                   becoming
                   now
                   as
                   expert
                   as
                   
                   the
                   Christians
                   in
                   their
                   secret
                   and
                   hidden
                   Traverses
                   ,
                   had
                   penetrated
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   8
                   th
                   of
                   August
                   they
                   fired
                   a
                   most
                   dreadful
                   Mine
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   half
                   Moon
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Breach
                   in
                   that
                   work
                   ,
                   that
                   eight
                   men
                   could
                   march
                   a
                   breast
                   ;
                   which
                   so
                   animated
                   the
                   Enemy
                   with
                   the
                   advantage
                   ,
                   that
                   immediately
                   in
                   great
                   numbers
                   they
                   mounted
                   the
                   breach
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Assault
                   ;
                   but
                   supplies
                   being
                   timely
                   afforded
                   in
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   was
                   precipitated
                   headlong
                   ,
                   and
                   overwhelmed
                   with
                   such
                   showers
                   of
                   Musket
                   shot
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Retreat
                   into
                   their
                   works
                   was
                   not
                   only
                   disorderly
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   survived
                   so
                   few
                   and
                   diminished
                   ,
                   as
                   gave
                   proof
                   how
                   hazardous
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   attempt
                   other
                   more
                   difficult
                   and
                   better
                   fortified
                   Bastions
                   .
                
                 
                   Nor
                   was
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   less
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   Breach
                   ,
                   they
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   their
                   ground
                   under
                   shelter
                   of
                   Sacks
                   of
                   earth
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Christians
                   drew
                   away
                   from
                   them
                   with
                   long
                   iron
                   hooks
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   such
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   sport
                   to
                   the
                   besieged
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   Enemies
                   dismantled
                   of
                   their
                   shelter
                   ,
                   and
                   lye
                   open
                   to
                   their
                   shot
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   young
                   Page
                   of
                   Marquess
                   Villa
                   ,
                   called
                   
                     du
                     Clos
                  
                   ,
                   venturing
                   in
                   this
                   action
                   beyond
                   his
                   years
                   ,
                   was
                   shot
                   with
                   a
                   Musket
                   Bullet
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   hastned
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   World
                   covered
                   with
                   glory
                   and
                   renown
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   was
                   scarce
                   now
                   a
                   day
                   which
                   passed
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   signalized
                   with
                   the
                   springing
                   of
                   several
                   Mines
                   both
                   on
                   one
                   side
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   most
                   of
                   those
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Christians
                   were
                   seconded
                   with
                   Sallies
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   with
                   Assaults
                   and
                   Stormings
                   of
                   one
                   Fort
                   or
                   other
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   10
                   th
                   of
                   September
                   Signior
                   
                     da
                     Riva
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   noble
                   Venetian
                   ,
                   arrived
                   with
                   a
                   Recruit
                   of
                   five
                   hundred
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Pioniers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   was
                   celebrated
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   usual
                   manner
                   ,
                   by
                   springing
                   of
                   Mines
                   ;
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   threw
                   a
                   Turk
                   on
                   the
                   Fort
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   and
                   ruined
                   the
                   Galleries
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   likewise
                   several
                   Fornelli
                   were
                   fired
                   by
                   the
                   Enginier
                   Lubatiers
                   from
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   half
                   Moon
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   which
                   filled
                   up
                   the
                   Line
                   ,
                   and
                   spoiled
                   the
                   Redoubts
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   15
                   th
                   the
                   Christians
                   vigourously
                   sallied
                   out
                   with
                   seventy
                   Foot
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   Colonel
                   Vechia
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   other
                   Captains
                   from
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   a
                   valiant
                   skirmish
                   ,
                   orderly
                   retreated
                   under
                   the
                   rampart
                   of
                   the
                   Revelin
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   place
                   the
                   Turks
                   eagerly
                   
                   pursuing
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   entertained
                   with
                   a
                   Mine
                   ,
                   and
                   tossed
                   into
                   the
                   Air
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   Venetians
                   returned
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   encountred
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   whereby
                   a
                   very
                   hot
                   fight
                   began
                   ;
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   Captain
                   General
                   ,
                   who
                   stood
                   on
                   the
                   Bastion
                   of
                   Betlem
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   motions
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   saluted
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   plentiful
                   shower
                   of
                   Musket
                   shot
                   .
                   In
                   short
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Venetians
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   an
                   hour
                   resisted
                   the
                   Force
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   with
                   much
                   slaughter
                   ,
                   they
                   retired
                   with
                   good
                   order
                   into
                   the
                   Ditch
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   the
                   18
                   th
                   Captain
                   Fedeli
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   hundred
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   made
                   another
                   Sally
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   wounded
                   ,
                   he
                   retreated
                   with
                   some
                   loss
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   retured
                   again
                   on
                   the
                   Enemy
                   by
                   a
                   Mine
                   which
                   the
                   Enginier
                   Quadruplani
                   sprang
                   with
                   happy
                   success
                   on
                   the
                   Quarter
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ;
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   the
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Galleasses
                   ,
                   called
                   
                     Gioseppe
                     Morosini
                  
                   ,
                   arriving
                   with
                   five
                   hundred
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Ducats
                   together
                   with
                   good
                   quantities
                   of
                   Ammunition
                   and
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   gave
                   encouragement
                   and
                   relief
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   with
                   whom
                   also
                   came
                   the
                   Cavalier
                   Gonges
                   and
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   in
                   quality
                   of
                   Adventurers
                   for
                   Honour
                   and
                   Religion
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   not
                   one
                   day
                   in
                   all
                   this
                   Month
                   ,
                   but
                   divers
                   Fornelli
                   and
                   Mines
                   were
                   fired
                   on
                   one
                   side
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   Christians
                   exercised
                   as
                   much
                   military
                   Art
                   ,
                   Industry
                   ,
                   and
                   Valour
                   ,
                   as
                   men
                   were
                   capable
                   to
                   perform
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Turks
                   still
                   gained
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   daily
                   advanced
                   their
                   works
                   upon
                   the
                   Christians
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   Captain
                   General
                   ordered
                   that
                   a
                   Mine
                   and
                   three
                   Fornelli
                   should
                   be
                   fired
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   a
                   small
                   Fort
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   near
                   the
                   Counterscarp
                   ,
                   was
                   overthrown
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   works
                   lately
                   raised
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Turks
                   had
                   such
                   good
                   success
                   with
                   their
                   last
                   Mines
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Week
                   after
                   they
                   fired
                   another
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   calculated
                   so
                   well
                   that
                   it
                   ruined
                   the
                   Gallery
                   of
                   Communication
                   between
                   Panigra
                   and
                   its
                   Out-works
                   ,
                   and
                   threw
                   the
                   Counterscarp
                   into
                   the
                   Ditch
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   necessary
                   
                   repair
                   of
                   which
                   Breach
                   ,
                   and
                   clearing
                   of
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   the
                   Governors
                   gave
                   immediate
                   Order
                   ,
                   and
                   appointed
                   a
                   strong
                   Guard
                   for
                   defence
                   and
                   protection
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   laboured
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   better
                   dispatch
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   ingenious
                   Engine
                   was
                   contrived
                   to
                   remove
                   and
                   rid
                   the
                   Ditch
                   of
                   Earth
                   ,
                   which
                   whilst
                   it
                   worked
                   with
                   admirable
                   success
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   by
                   help
                   of
                   a
                   Mine
                   ,
                   blew
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   and
                   shattered
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   thousand
                   pieces
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   ,
                   the
                   Christians
                   desisted
                   not
                   from
                   their
                   intended
                   work
                   ,
                   but
                   still
                   laboured
                   with
                   Baskets
                   ,
                   Sacks
                   ,
                   and
                   Wheelbarrows
                   to
                   carry
                   away
                   the
                   Earth
                   ;
                   which
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   do
                   quietly
                   and
                   undisturbed
                   ,
                   the
                   Savoyards
                   and
                   Sclavonians
                   made
                   a
                   furious
                   and
                   desperate
                   Sally
                   ,
                   which
                   continued
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   two
                   hours
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   in
                   that
                   time
                   the
                   Enemy
                   had
                   opportunity
                   to
                   collect
                   their
                   greater
                   Force
                   into
                   a
                   Body
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Christians
                   were
                   not
                   put
                   to
                   slight
                   ,
                   but
                   retreated
                   orderly
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   fighting
                   posture
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   several
                   Officers
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   were
                   Captain
                   
                   Rè
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   To
                   revenge
                   these
                   mines
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   the
                   Christians
                   fired
                   two
                   others
                   as
                   dreadful
                   as
                   the
                   others
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   near
                   S
                   t
                   Spirito
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   under
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Traverses
                   ,
                   performed
                   its
                   desired
                   Effect
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   was
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   half
                   Moon
                   ,
                   which
                   swallowed
                   up
                   two
                   of
                   their
                   Redoubts
                   ;
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   October
                   they
                   fired
                   four
                   other
                   mines
                   on
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   Panigra
                   and
                   Betlem
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   consisted
                   of
                   six
                   and
                   thirty
                   Barrels
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   of
                   fourteen
                   ,
                   ordering
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   a
                   furious
                   Sally
                   from
                   divers
                   places
                   ;
                   as
                   namely
                   ,
                   Captain
                   
                   Gamba
                   sallied
                   from
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   S
                   t
                   Spirito
                   ,
                   Serjeant
                   Major
                   Arasi
                   from
                   
                   under
                   the
                   Bulwark
                   of
                   Panigra
                   .
                   Colonel
                   
                     George
                     Maria
                  
                   was
                   ordered
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   Redoubts
                   which
                   were
                   opposed
                   to
                   the
                   Breach
                   ,
                   Colonel
                   Vecchia
                   to
                   attaque
                   the
                   Redoubts
                   between
                   Panigra
                   and
                   the
                   half
                   Moon
                   ,
                   Colonel
                   Cremasco
                   and
                   Marini
                   to
                   assault
                   the
                   redoubts
                   between
                   the
                   half
                   Moon
                   and
                   Betlem
                   .
                   Count
                   Brusasco
                   defended
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   S
                   t
                   Maria
                   ,
                   Colonel
                   Inberti
                   defended
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   S
                   t
                   Nicholas
                   ,
                   and
                   Serjeant
                   Motta
                   with
                   thirty
                   able
                   Souldiers
                   advanced
                   to
                   the
                   farthest
                   Lines
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   killing
                   and
                   putting
                   to
                   flight
                   all
                   before
                   them
                   .
                   Colonel
                   Frigeri
                   Captain
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   S
                   t
                   Dimetry
                   ,
                   and
                   Lieutenant
                   Colonel
                   Vimes
                   possessed
                   several
                   Redoubts
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   conclusion
                   all
                   retreated
                   in
                   excellent
                   order
                   with
                   success
                   and
                   triumph
                   ,
                   to
                   yield
                   the
                   Turks
                   evident
                   arguments
                   of
                   their
                   fortitude
                   and
                   courage
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Town
                   was
                   still
                   so
                   well
                   provided
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   Condition
                   of
                   defending
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   offending
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   Yet
                   the
                   Turks
                   were
                   still
                   labouring
                   to
                   countermine
                   the
                   Fornelli
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   revenge
                   the
                   former
                   Plots
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   they
                   had
                   penetrated
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   inward
                   works
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Pioniers
                   ,
                   employed
                   by
                   the
                   Engineer
                   Quadruplani
                   ,
                   discovering
                   their
                   Gallery
                   ,
                   entred
                   boldly
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   drove
                   away
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   they
                   took
                   thirty
                   two
                   Barrels
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   preserved
                   that
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lives
                   of
                   many
                   Souldiers
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   17
                   th
                   of
                   October
                   the
                   Christians
                   sprang
                   two
                   Mines
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   thirty
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   another
                   of
                   five
                   and
                   thirty
                   Barrels
                   of
                   Powder
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   the
                   desired
                   execution
                   upon
                   the
                   Turks
                   ;
                   which
                   some
                   brave
                   spirits
                   seconded
                   by
                   a
                   bold
                   Sally
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   none
                   was
                   more
                   eminent
                   than
                   a
                   Greek
                   Priest
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   moved
                   with
                   zeal
                   to
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   entered
                   far
                   into
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   killed
                   a
                   Person
                   of
                   Quality
                   hand
                   to
                   hand
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   returning
                   with
                   the
                   Trophy
                   of
                   his
                   head
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   intercepted
                   by
                   three
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   unequally
                   matched
                   ,
                   and
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   died
                   with
                   the
                   highest
                   honour
                   imaginable
                   under
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   his
                   Native
                   City
                   .
                
                 
                   Soon
                   after
                   the
                   Cavalier
                   Verneda
                   ,
                   another
                   Engineer
                   ,
                   fired
                   a
                   Mine
                   of
                   
                   forty
                   Barrels
                   of
                   powder
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   very
                   City
                   and
                   Works
                   tremble
                   ,
                   like
                   an
                   Earthquake
                   ;
                   for
                   whereas
                   this
                   Mine
                   should
                   have
                   taken
                   its
                   effect
                   on
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Redoubts
                   ,
                   Providence
                   ordered
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   take
                   its
                   passage
                   through
                   an
                   old
                   Gallery
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   violence
                   and
                   smoke
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   suffocated
                   the
                   Miners
                   ,
                   Carpenters
                   ,
                   and
                   Masons
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   sixty
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   Towards
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Summer
                   the
                   Turks
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   and
                   Adrianople
                   grew
                   big
                   with
                   the
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   happy
                   News
                   and
                   Arrival
                   of
                   that
                   messenger
                   that
                   should
                   declare
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Candia
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Venetian
                   War
                   ;
                   to
                   entertain
                   which
                   joy
                   with
                   the
                   more
                   readiness
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   prepared
                   Lights
                   ,
                   and
                   Lamps
                   ,
                   and
                   artificial
                   Fire-works
                   to
                   solemnize
                   their
                   *
                   Dunalma
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   publick
                   prayers
                   and
                   procession
                   of
                   the
                   youth
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   twice
                   a
                   week
                   ;
                   but
                   finding
                   their
                   hopes
                   frustrated
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   joys
                   from
                   Month
                   to
                   Month
                   deferred
                   ,
                   their
                   expectations
                   became
                   tyred
                   and
                   wearied
                   ,
                   and
                   growing
                   almost
                   ashamed
                   of
                   their
                   disappointment
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   throw
                   the
                   blame
                   of
                   the
                   miscarriage
                   of
                   their
                   Affairs
                   on
                   the
                   ill
                   Conduct
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sluggishness
                   of
                   their
                   Souldiery
                   .
                   The
                   
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   also
                   more
                   impatient
                   than
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   dispatched
                   away
                   a
                   Messenger
                   with
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   reproaching
                   his
                   cowardise
                   and
                   sloth
                   ;
                   that
                   being
                   provided
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   puissant
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   other
                   appointments
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   should
                   suffer
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Force
                   to
                   be
                   baffléd
                   
                   and
                   entertained
                   in
                   taking
                   a
                   single
                   Fort
                   for
                   longer
                   time
                   ,
                   than
                   formerly
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   subduing
                   whole
                   Provinces
                   and
                   Kingdomes
                   ;
                   and
                   moreover
                   charged
                   the
                   Messenger
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   a
                   faithful
                   and
                   true
                   Relation
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   all
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   was
                   the
                   real
                   cause
                   and
                   difficulty
                   that
                   so
                   long
                   obstructed
                   the
                   progress
                   of
                   his
                   Arms
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   sent
                   the
                   Vizier
                   for
                   his
                   encouragement
                   a
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Vest
                   of
                   Sables
                   ,
                   as
                   tokens
                   of
                   his
                   favour
                   .
                   The
                   Great
                   Vizier
                   moved
                   with
                   this
                   message
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   give
                   some
                   certain
                   proofs
                   of
                   his
                   industry
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   convince
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   knowledge
                   and
                   testimony
                   of
                   his
                   Inquisitor
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Work
                   was
                   of
                   more
                   hazard
                   and
                   longer
                   time
                   than
                   was
                   apprehended
                   in
                   the
                   Seraglio
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   preparations
                   were
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   assault
                   was
                   appointed
                   chiefly
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   pressing
                   valiantly
                   forward
                   ,
                   they
                   planted
                   six
                   of
                   their
                   Colours
                   on
                   the
                   ruines
                   of
                   that
                   work
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   now
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   hope
                   and
                   courage
                   ,
                   they
                   adventured
                   to
                   descend
                   into
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   prevented
                   by
                   three
                   Mines
                   ,
                   which
                   contained
                   seventy
                   Barrels
                   of
                   powder
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   mounted
                   in
                   the
                   air
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   noise
                   and
                   violence
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   Bodies
                   were
                   tossed
                   on
                   the
                   Rampire
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   their
                   greatest
                   Redoubts
                   overthrown
                   ,
                   and
                   Graves
                   made
                   for
                   multitudes
                   of
                   the
                   Assailants
                   .
                   This
                   Assault
                   as
                   it
                   began
                   with
                   great
                   fury
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   continued
                   for
                   many
                   hours
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   action
                   Signior
                   Pisani
                   ,
                   Proveditor
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   was
                   killed
                   by
                   a
                   Granado
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   was
                   repulsed
                   by
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   Turks
                   growing
                   faint
                   were
                   pressed
                   forward
                   by
                   the
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   to
                   encourage
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   promised
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   reward
                   of
                   honour
                   and
                   mony
                   to
                   him
                   who
                   should
                   but
                   first
                   touch
                   the
                   Walls
                   with
                   his
                   hands
                   .
                   The
                   hopes
                   of
                   riches
                   and
                   honour
                   so
                   pricked
                   forward
                   all
                   conditions
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Commonalty
                   desperately
                   threw
                   themselves
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   endangered
                   so
                   far
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   certainly
                   possessed
                   themselves
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Venetians
                   had
                   recourse
                   to
                   their
                   last
                   refuge
                   of
                   Mines
                   ,
                   and
                   blown
                   the
                   whole
                   Work
                   into
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   perished
                   three
                   Pashaws
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   common
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   astonished
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   the
                   farther
                   proceedings
                   of
                   this
                   Assault
                   .
                   This
                   proof
                   gave
                   an
                   evident
                   Conviction
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior's
                   Inquisitor
                   of
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   difficulty
                   of
                   the
                   Work
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   been
                   an
                   Eye-witness
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   returned
                   with
                   dismal
                   Stories
                   of
                   a
                   cruel
                   War
                   ,
                   reporting
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   related
                   in
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   was
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   blood
                   was
                   spilt
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   where
                   Gallant
                   Men
                   had
                   forgot
                   to
                   sleep
                   ,
                   living
                   in
                   perpetual
                   labours
                   ,
                   enured
                   to
                   intolerable
                   sufferings
                   and
                   hourly
                   dangers
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   none
                   secure
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   street
                   ;
                   for
                   Granadoes
                   rained
                   ,
                   Cannons
                   thundred
                   ,
                   Arrows
                   flew
                   ,
                   with
                   stones
                   like
                   a
                   Tempest
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   but
                   who
                   quartered
                   on
                   the
                   Brink
                   of
                   the
                   Grave
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   now
                   grew
                   towards
                   Winter
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   Vizier
                   thought
                   of
                   no
                   other
                   Quarters
                   than
                   his
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   judging
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   quit
                   his
                   station
                   ,
                   the
                   labours
                   and
                   progress
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Summer
                   would
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Work
                   to
                   be
                   again
                   begun
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   resolving
                   to
                   keep
                   his
                   Works
                   ,
                   provided
                   all
                   conveyances
                   to
                   carry
                   away
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   sheds
                   to
                   cast
                   off
                   the
                   Rain
                   ,
                   and
                   warmer
                   Tents
                   for
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   could
                   not
                   so
                   artificially
                   be
                   contrived
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Camp
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   mire
                   and
                   dirt
                   ,
                   tedious
                   and
                   troublesome
                   to
                   Man
                   and
                   Beast
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                   Quarters
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiery
                   ,
                   so
                   damp
                   between
                   their
                   Banks
                   of
                   Earth
                   ,
                   as
                   caused
                   Catarrhs
                   ,
                   Fluxes
                   ,
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Camp
                   Diseases
                   with
                   much
                   mortality
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   now
                   the
                   dead
                   of
                   Winter
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   Martial
                   Exploits
                   were
                   as
                   frequent
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   Summer
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   great
                   rains
                   and
                   flouds
                   
                   of
                   water
                   extinguished
                   the
                   fires
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   a
                   cessation
                   of
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   acts
                   of
                   hostility
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   interval
                   of
                   calmness
                   and
                   tranquillity
                   the
                   Christians
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   to
                   repair
                   the
                   Palisade
                   of
                   S
                   t
                   Andrea
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lines
                   of
                   Communication
                   within
                   the
                   Ditch
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   the
                   main
                   Bulwark
                   was
                   also
                   shaken
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   some
                   danger
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Chiorma
                   or
                   Slaves
                   of
                   the
                   Gallies
                   were
                   commanded
                   ashoar
                   to
                   labour
                   in
                   the
                   reparation
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   aninward
                   retrenchment
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   with
                   admirable
                   diligence
                   ,
                   was
                   perfected
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   compleated
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Turks
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   carried
                   their
                   Traverses
                   forward
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   now
                   entered
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   Ditch
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   possibility
                   to
                   work
                   in
                   the
                   Mines
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   that
                   the
                   Galleries
                   were
                   filled
                   with
                   water
                   ,
                   they
                   attended
                   wholly
                   to
                   employ
                   their
                   great
                   Guns
                   ,
                   and
                   fire
                   Granadoes
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   raised
                   a
                   new
                   Battery
                   near
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   Mocenigo
                   ,
                   which
                   began
                   to
                   batter
                   the
                   lower
                   parts
                   of
                   S
                   t
                   Andrea
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   another
                   Battery
                   on
                   the
                   ruines
                   of
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   lower
                   ground
                   could
                   not
                   much
                   prejudice
                   the
                   main
                   Bulwark
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sultan
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Relation
                   given
                   by
                   his
                   Messenger
                   concerning
                   the
                   progress
                   his
                   Vizier
                   had
                   made
                   upon
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   hopes
                   there
                   was
                   in
                   time
                   to
                   gain
                   it
                   ,
                   encouraged
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   Letter
                   of
                   Praise
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   Vest
                   of
                   Sables
                   ,
                   the
                   magnificent
                   Signals
                   of
                   the
                   Sultans
                   favour
                   .
                   ,
                   And
                   now
                   besides
                   the
                   Force
                   of
                   Fire-Arms
                   ,
                   the
                   Turks
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   Arrows
                   ,
                   shot
                   into
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   carrying
                   papers
                   written
                   in
                   Italian
                   and
                   French
                   ,
                   perswading
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   fly
                   to
                   their
                   Camp
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   should
                   receive
                   civil
                   treatment
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   secure
                   refuge
                   ;
                   which
                   gave
                   that
                   encouragement
                   to
                   those
                   wearied
                   with
                   the
                   labours
                   of
                   the
                   Siege
                   and
                   hard
                   usage
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   made
                   Tryal
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   and
                   escaping
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Works
                   ,
                   fled
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   Camp
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   cloathed
                   ,
                   received
                   Conduct
                   Mony
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   permitted
                   Licence
                   to
                   embark
                   themselves
                   for
                   what
                   place
                   they
                   pleased
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   Proveditor
                   General
                   Barbaro
                   and
                   the
                   Licutenant
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Artillery
                   Uvertmiller
                   having
                   obtained
                   licence
                   from
                   the
                   
                   Senate
                   ,
                   returned
                   to
                   Venice
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   was
                   displeased
                   ,
                   that
                   Marquess
                   Villa
                   should
                   take
                   the
                   precedence
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   because
                   his
                   opinion
                   of
                   making
                   a
                   general
                   Sally
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Garrison
                   on
                   the
                   Enemy
                   was
                   not
                   followed
                   ,
                   but
                   rejected
                   by
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   design
                   pernicious
                   and
                   over-hazardous
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   fighting
                   with
                   an
                   Enemy
                   more
                   numerous
                   than
                   themselves
                   ,
                   fortified
                   in
                   their
                   Redoubts
                   and
                   Works
                   ,
                   and
                   hidden
                   under
                   ground
                   in
                   inextricable
                   Labyrinths
                   ,
                   was
                   an
                   Enterprise
                   so
                   rash
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   wishing
                   well
                   to
                   the
                   Garrison
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   sound
                   judgment
                   ought
                   to
                   advise
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Turks
                   having
                   in
                   this
                   Campagne
                   fixed
                   themselves
                   well
                   in
                   a
                   formal
                   Siege
                   ,
                   and
                   gained
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   advantages
                   on
                   the
                   Christians
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   Panigra
                   was
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   ;
                   the
                   
                   Vizier
                   supposed
                   it
                   a
                   seasonable
                   time
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   Treaty
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Secretary
                   Giavarina
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   there
                   entertained
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   
                   but
                   he
                   falling
                   sick
                   of
                   the
                   Camp-distemper
                   dyed
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   whose
                   death
                   was
                   soon
                   after
                   followed
                   by
                   that
                   of
                   Signior
                   Padavino
                   ,
                   who
                   finished
                   his
                   days
                   at
                   Caned
                   ;
                   the
                   Plate
                   ,
                   Money
                   ,
                   and
                   Houshold-stuff
                   of
                   both
                   were
                   carefully
                   inventored
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   the
                   Vizier
                   duly
                   accounted
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   administred
                   to
                   the
                   Venetians
                   .
                   The
                   Instruments
                   of
                   Treaty
                   being
                   thus
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   Captain-Pasha
                   was
                   dispatched
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   carrying
                   with
                   him
                   four
                   thousand
                   wounded
                   and
                   sick
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   and
                   Divan
                   ,
                   signifying
                   his
                   resolutions
                   to
                   win
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   dye
                   under
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   desired
                   them
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   such
                   Recruits
                   of
                   men
                   and
                   supply
                   of
                   Provisions
                   as
                   were
                   requisite
                   .
                   He
                   complained
                   of
                   the
                   cowardise
                   of
                   those
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   incharged
                   the
                   Convoys
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   wanted
                   both
                   Powder
                   and
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   for
                   default
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   could
                   neither
                   ply
                   their
                   great
                   Guns
                   ,
                   nor
                   go
                   forward
                   in
                   their
                   Mines
                   ;
                   that
                   bread
                   was
                   so
                   dear
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   price
                   could
                   be
                   set
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   that
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   by
                   slaughter
                   and
                   sickness
                   did
                   daily
                   diminish
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   his
                   Army
                   was
                   reduced
                   to
                   twenty
                   three
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   seven
                   hundred
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   thousand
                   Pioniers
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   fine
                   concluded
                   with
                   urgent
                   instances
                   to
                   have
                   Recruits
                   of
                   all
                   dispeeded
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   gain
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   or
                   save
                   himself
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   Recruits
                   came
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   and
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   especially
                   from
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   or
                   adjacent
                   places
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   such
                   vast
                   evacuations
                   were
                   almost
                   dispeopled
                   ,
                   more
                   particularly
                   in
                   Albania
                   and
                   Castelnuovo
                   extraordinary
                   Preparations
                   were
                   making
                   both
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   Camels
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   report
                   was
                   spread
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   intended
                   to
                   pass
                   over
                   in
                   Person
                   to
                   Candia
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   was
                   soon
                   disproved
                   by
                   his
                   residence
                   at
                   Larissa
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   remained
                   to
                   render
                   assistance
                   more
                   easily
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   advices
                   more
                   speedily
                   than
                   could
                   be
                   performed
                   at
                   Adrianople
                   .
                
                 
                   Great
                   quantities
                   of
                   Corn
                   were
                   also
                   sent
                   from
                   divers
                   places
                   ,
                   particularly
                   from
                   Smyrna
                   ,
                   where
                   English
                   ,
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   Dutch
                   Ships
                   were
                   taken
                   up
                   for
                   that
                   service
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Trade
                   ,
                   and
                   damage
                   of
                   the
                   concerned
                   :
                   some
                   of
                   which
                   Vessels
                   were
                   taken
                   in
                   their
                   passago
                   to
                   Candia
                   ,
                   whilst
                   others
                   arrived
                   in
                   safety
                   through
                   the
                   negligence
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   supposed
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Commanders
                   at
                   Sea.
                   And
                   indeed
                   the
                   Turks
                   plyed
                   their
                   business
                   with
                   that
                   industry
                   and
                   diligence
                   ,
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Force
                   which
                   the
                   Venetians
                   had
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   their
                   Recruits
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   arrived
                   safe
                   ,
                   and
                   Corn
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   plentiful
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Vizier
                   gave
                   a
                   prohibition
                   against
                   having
                   more
                   imported
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   short
                   ,
                   nothing
                   wanted
                   for
                   prosecution
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   carried
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   Winter
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   season
                   or
                   the
                   weather
                   would
                   permit
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   scarce
                   a
                   day
                   passed
                   without
                   something
                   of
                   action
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   storming
                   or
                   blowing
                   up
                   of
                   Forts
                   ,
                   overthrowing
                   Galleries
                   ,
                   filling
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   all
                   which
                   are
                   so
                   numerous
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   recount
                   them
                   would
                   fill
                   a
                   Volume
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   more
                   proper
                   to
                   be
                   related
                   in
                   a
                   Journal
                   than
                   a
                   History
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   minute
                   matters
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   passed
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   but
                   acts
                   of
                   greatest
                   moment
                   be
                   recorded
                   .
                
                 
                   Howsoever
                   great
                   Actions
                   at
                   this
                   season
                   ceased
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   on
                   one
                   side
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   only
                   continual
                   discharges
                   of
                   great
                   shot
                   and
                   Bomboes
                   were
                   practised
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Turks
                   endeavouring
                   with
                   artifice
                   to
                   cover
                   their
                   designs
                   ,
                   dispatched
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Senate
                   of
                   Venice
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Suda
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   in
                   a
                   Galley
                   to
                   Candia
                   ,
                   touching
                   certain
                   Motives
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   supposing
                   that
                   Propositions
                   and
                   Offers
                   of
                   Accommodation
                   would
                   loosen
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   render
                   them
                   less
                   intent
                   and
                   diligent
                   in
                   
                   their
                   Affairs
                   ;
                   on
                   receipt
                   of
                   which
                   Letter
                   ,
                   though
                   Marquess
                   Villa
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   as
                   much
                   power
                   from
                   the
                   Senate
                   to
                   conclude
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Vizier
                   himself
                   had
                   from
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Vizier
                   would
                   not
                   treat
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   sent
                   a
                   Letter
                   which
                   was
                   consigned
                   by
                   an
                   Aga
                   at
                   the
                   Bulwark
                   of
                   Palma
                   under
                   the
                   caution
                   of
                   a
                   white
                   Flag
                   ,
                   desiring
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   forwarded
                   to
                   Venice
                   .
                   About
                   this
                   time
                   arrived
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   comfort
                   of
                   the
                   Besieged
                   the
                   new
                   Proveditor
                   
                     Bernardo
                     Nani
                  
                   with
                   five
                   hundred
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Matteo
                     Matheus
                  
                   Sergeant
                   General
                   with
                   some
                   Recruits
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   bringing
                   with
                   him
                   three
                   hundred
                   Medals
                   of
                   Silver
                   to
                   bestow
                   on
                   such
                   as
                   deserved
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   Jubilees
                   and
                   Indulgences
                   without
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   ended
                   the
                   Action
                   of
                   this
                   Year
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
                 1668.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1079.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Spring
                 approaching
                 ,
                 toward
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 January
                 the
                 Turks
                 full
                 of
                 hopes
                 to
                 compleat
                 their
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 vigorously
                 in
                 all
                 maritime
                 Ports
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 made
                 provisions
                 of
                 Corn
                 and
                 other
                 Victuals
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 when
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 a
                 door
                 for
                 Janisaries
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 phrase
                 ,
                 the
                 Formality
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 The
                 Chief
                 Officer
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 asks
                 severally
                 such
                 as
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 listed
                 ,
                 Of
                 what
                 Chamber
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 
                 they
                 making
                 reply
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 sixth
                 ,
                 or
                 seventh
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 the
                 Officer
                 gives
                 them
                 a
                 blow
                 under
                 the
                 ear
                 with
                 the
                 palm
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 bids
                 them
                 repair
                 to
                 their
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 nimbly
                 pass
                 away
                 .
                 But
                 herein
                 the
                 due
                 form
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 Janisaries
                 was
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 former
                 days
                 Janisaries
                 were
                 educated
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 from
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 named
                 Yenisheri
                 or
                 Tyrones
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 young
                 Souldiery
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 on
                 this
                 necessity
                 of
                 raising
                 Forces
                 ,
                 ancient
                 men
                 ,
                 Fathers
                 of
                 Families
                 with
                 long
                 beards
                 were
                 admitted
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disparagement
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 exactness
                 of
                 that
                 Discipline
                 .
                 Considerable
                 Supplies
                 also
                 were
                 sent
                 of
                 Beldargees
                 or
                 Pioniers
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 year
                 from
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 computation
                 ,
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Candia
                 were
                 recruited
                 with
                 a
                 Supply
                 of
                 seventy
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 transportation
                 of
                 which
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 all
                 Christian
                 Ships
                 were
                 imbarged
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 and
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 several
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 voyage
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 were
                 intercepted
                 by
                 the
                 Maltese
                 Corsaires
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 a
                 French
                 Ship
                 called
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 were
                 between
                 four
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 boarding
                 of
                 her
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 Turks
                 were
                 killed
                 upon
                 the
                 Deck
                 :
                 some
                 other
                 small
                 Vessels
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Ligornese
                 under
                 English
                 Colours
                 )
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Barks
                 which
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 lost
                 their
                 Corn
                 ,
                 unadvisedly
                 returned
                 to
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 supposing
                 the
                 excuse
                 of
                 having
                 done
                 their
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 being
                 over-powered
                 by
                 a
                 stronger
                 Force
                 was
                 sufficient
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 who
                 judge
                 of
                 nothing
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 success
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 not
                 only
                 return
                 their
                 Freight
                 ,
                 but
                 satisfie
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Cargason
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 March
                 the
                 Vizier
                 having
                 intelligence
                 of
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 Venetian
                 Gallies
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Fodile
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Standia
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 of
                 the
                 Armata
                 
                   Lorenço
                   Cornaro
                
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 Regep
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Romelia
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 and
                 Durach
                 
                 Begh
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 twelve
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 to
                 weigh
                 Anchor
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 surprise
                 them
                 :
                 Durach
                 Begh
                 ,
                 though
                 
                 sore
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 doubting
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 report
                 ,
                 yet
                 readily
                 obeyed
                 and
                 fitted
                 his
                 Gallies
                 for
                 the
                 Enterprise
                 .
                 The
                 Captain-General
                 having
                 intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 prepared
                 four
                 Gallies
                 in
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 imbarked
                 that
                 night
                 with
                 a
                 French
                 Regiment
                 and
                 some
                 Italians
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 six
                 hundred
                 ,
                 besides
                 two
                 Companies
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 Nani
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Colonel
                 
                   André
                   Facile
                
                 and
                 Montalto
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 
                   Daniel
                   Justiniani
                
                 ,
                 Commissary
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 other
                 Captains
                 and
                 Officers
                 ;
                 and
                 arriving
                 at
                 Standia
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 Cornaro
                 newly
                 entred
                 there
                 from
                 crusing
                 the
                 Seas
                 with
                 sixteen
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 having
                 communicated
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 they
                 immediately
                 loosed
                 from
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 at
                 Fodilé
                 before
                 midnight
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 having
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 Anchorage
                 discovered
                 two
                 Sail
                 ,
                 hoped
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 came
                 forth
                 to
                 sight
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 ingaging
                 farther
                 ,
                 met
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 as
                 evidenced
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 hope
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 other
                 than
                 in
                 their
                 Courage
                 and
                 Arms.
                 The
                 night
                 being
                 dark
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 not
                 to
                 mistake
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 carried
                 such
                 great
                 Lights
                 on
                 their
                 Mast-heads
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 only
                 distinguished
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 directed
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 battle
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 prosecuted
                 so
                 home
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 took
                 and
                 sunk
                 five
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Admiral
                 commanded
                 by
                 Durach
                 Bey
                 was
                 one
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 though
                 much
                 shattered
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 unserviceable
                 ,
                 did
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 their
                 Oars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 darkness
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 nor
                 was
                 this
                 Victory
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 in
                 a
                 Fight
                 of
                 seven
                 hours
                 without
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 Souldiers
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 five
                 hundred
                 wounded
                 ,
                 besides
                 some
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 
                   Arasi
                   Justiniani
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissary
                 
                   Francesco
                   Cornaro
                   ,
                   Foscarini
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 the
                 wounded
                 were
                 
                   Georgio
                   Greco
                   ,
                   Lorenço
                   Bembo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Marco
                   Balbi
                
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 Sea-men
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 besides
                 Slaves
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 counting
                 on
                 every
                 Galley
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 three
                 hundred
                 persons
                 ;
                 amongst
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 which
                 amounted
                 to
                 four
                 hundred
                 and
                 ten
                 ,
                 the
                 Beys
                 of
                 Cyprus
                 and
                 Navarine
                 with
                 Mustapha
                 of
                 Anatolia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chiaus
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Aleppo
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 eleven
                 hundred
                 Christian
                 Slaves
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 freed
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 serve
                 the
                 Summer
                 following
                 in
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Armata
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 slain
                 Durach
                 Bey
                 ,
                 the
                 Bey
                 of
                 Coron
                 ,
                 and
                 Hastam
                 formerly
                 Bey
                 of
                 Coron
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 could
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 behold
                 the
                 flashes
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Lights
                 perceive
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 not
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 .
                 What
                 loss
                 the
                 Turks
                 sustained
                 with
                 Slaves
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 is
                 incertain
                 ,
                 only
                 an
                 hundred
                 Christian
                 Slaves
                 were
                 released
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 hundred
                 Turks
                 captivated
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 slain
                 was
                 Durach
                 Bey
                 himself
                 ,
                 a
                 stout
                 Sea-man
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 known
                 Pirate
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 a
                 small
                 Brigantine
                 had
                 raised
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 Begh
                 of
                 the
                 Morea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 command
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 Gallies
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Venetian
                 Ships
                 were
                 forced
                 by
                 storm
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 anchor
                 under
                 Cape
                 Spada
                 ,
                 where
                 accidentally
                 six
                 Turkish
                 Gallies
                 were
                 riding
                 .
                 The
                 Sky
                 being
                 very
                 dark
                 and
                 close
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Ship
                 ran
                 foul
                 of
                 a
                 Galley
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shattered
                 and
                 crushed
                 her
                 sides
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 sink
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 forsook
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 aboard
                 the
                 Ship
                 to
                 save
                 a
                 life
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 afterwards
                 miserable
                 and
                 slavish
                 .
                 The
                 others
                 assrighted
                 at
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 these
                 unexpected
                 guests
                 ,
                 slipt
                 their
                 Cables
                 to
                 seek
                 harbour
                 in
                 a
                 tempestuous
                 
                 Sea
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 weather
                 being
                 too
                 boisterous
                 for
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 cast
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 seventy
                 men
                 lost
                 :
                 the
                 news
                 hereof
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Venice
                 by
                 Colonel
                 Vecchia
                 with
                 the
                 Ensigns
                 and
                 Spoils
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 bestowed
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 on
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 ,
                 comforting
                 the
                 families
                 of
                 the
                 slain
                 and
                 wounded
                 with
                 signal
                 marks
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain-Pasha
                 put
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 Sea
                 more
                 early
                 than
                 was
                 usual
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 make
                 as
                 many
                 Voyages
                 to
                 Candia
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 with
                 Succours
                 both
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ;
                 his
                 design
                 and
                 work
                 was
                 wholly
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 steal
                 ashore
                 his
                 Recruits
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 made
                 such
                 expedition
                 in
                 every
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 that
                 scarce
                 could
                 the
                 
                 Christians
                 have
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 arrival
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 forwarded
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 :
                 yet
                 his
                 haste
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 time
                 having
                 fifty
                 three
                 Gallies
                 in
                 his
                 Campany
                 ,
                 he
                 adventured
                 to
                 look
                 into
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 Nio
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 met
                 four
                 Corsaires
                 or
                 Free-booters
                 under
                 Maltese
                 Colours
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 two
                 Brothers
                 Themericort
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Knights
                 Verva
                 and
                 Bremont
                 :
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Ships
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Careen
                 washing
                 and
                 tallowing
                 their
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Themericort
                 Brothers
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 anchor
                 in
                 the
                 narrowest
                 entrance
                 to
                 the
                 Harbour
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 supposed
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 formidable
                 an
                 appearance
                 of
                 their
                 Fleet
                 would
                 affright
                 the
                 Christians
                 to
                 a
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 contend
                 on
                 those
                 unequal
                 terms
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 Corsaires
                 were
                 more
                 resolute
                 than
                 was
                 imagined
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 sooner
                 did
                 the
                 Turks
                 approach
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Christians
                 discharged
                 their
                 Cannon
                 and
                 Vollies
                 of
                 small
                 shot
                 so
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 as
                 caused
                 the
                 Gallies
                 to
                 dispute
                 at
                 a
                 farther
                 distance
                 ,
                 where
                 shooting
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 rovers
                 with
                 their
                 long
                 Cashee
                 Pieces
                 (
                 not
                 adventuring
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 nearer
                 Fight
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 eight
                 hours
                 made
                 (
                 as
                 reported
                 )
                 about
                 eight
                 thousand
                 shot
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 execution
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 made
                 his
                 sign
                 of
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 forsook
                 the
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 too
                 dangerous
                 and
                 difficult
                 an
                 Enterprise
                 .
                 But
                 better
                 success
                 had
                 the
                 Turks
                 the
                 next
                 month
                 at
                 Sea
                 against
                 Captain
                 Georgio
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 and
                 subtle
                 Pirate
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 had
                 vexed
                 and
                 pillaged
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 Christians
                 on
                 all
                 Isles
                 of
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 :
                 great
                 fortune
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 taking
                 Turkish
                 Saiks
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 considerably
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 prey
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 was
                 scarce
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 pursued
                 his
                 game
                 on
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 often
                 carried
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 into
                 slavery
                 ,
                 and
                 oft-times
                 had
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 considerable
                 Booty
                 .
                 The
                 Islands
                 which
                 lay
                 open
                 and
                 unguarded
                 
                 were
                 his
                 common
                 Rendezvous
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 men
                 attended
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 women
                 his
                 lust
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 this
                 Pirate
                 passed
                 for
                 several
                 years
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 unto
                 himself
                 a
                 fame
                 and
                 terrour
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 richess
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 he
                 commonly
                 chose
                 to
                 wash
                 and
                 tallow
                 his
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 was
                 amongst
                 certain
                 small
                 Isles
                 in
                 the
                 Bay
                 of
                 Edremit
                 ,
                 anciently
                 Adrimetum
                 ,
                 opposite
                 unto
                 Mytilene
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 Thicket
                 or
                 Wood
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 such
                 Vessels
                 as
                 passed
                 the
                 great
                 Road
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 :
                 these
                 frequent
                 successes
                 rendred
                 him
                 so
                 confident
                 and
                 secure
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 continued
                 his
                 station
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Naval
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Summer
                 season
                 made
                 their
                 Rendezvous
                 at
                 Scio.
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Turkish
                 Armata
                 being
                 at
                 Scio
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 three
                 Ships
                 of
                 Tripoli
                 ,
                 advice
                 came
                 that
                 Captain
                 Georgio
                 had
                 not
                 forsaken
                 his
                 little
                 Isles
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 there
                 careening
                 his
                 small
                 Fleet
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 two
                 Ships
                 and
                 a
                 Brigantine
                 :
                 hereupon
                 
                 the
                 Tripoleses
                 were
                 commanded
                 out
                 to
                 encounter
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 found
                 so
                 secure
                 and
                 negligent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 discovered
                 not
                 his
                 Foes
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 attaque
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 also
                 fearing
                 that
                 the
                 Tripoleses
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 sufficient
                 Force
                 to
                 encounter
                 so
                 valiant
                 and
                 experienced
                 a
                 Commander
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Enterprize
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 and
                 certain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Gallies
                 .
                 The
                 Tripoleses
                 had
                 began
                 to
                 fire
                 on
                 Captain
                 Georgio
                 before
                 the
                 Pasha
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 falling
                 calm
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ships
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 join
                 in
                 a
                 nearer
                 fight
                 ,
                 gave
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 above
                 fifty
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 overpowered
                 the
                 Christians
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Ships
                 defended
                 themselves
                 against
                 all
                 this
                 Force
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Captain
                 himself
                 being
                 killed
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Ship
                 surrendred
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 shattered
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 swim
                 above
                 water
                 .
                 This
                 Ship
                 being
                 overcome
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 boarded
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Captain
                 
                   de
                   Leseases
                
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 no
                 remedy
                 to
                 avoid
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 leaped
                 into
                 his
                 Boat
                 ,
                 and
                 blew
                 up
                 his
                 Ship
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 could
                 not
                 escape
                 his
                 destiny
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 his
                 Arm
                 broke
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 prey
                 and
                 a
                 slave
                 to
                 his
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 Victory
                 was
                 celebrated
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 joy
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 this
                 person
                 was
                 feared
                 and
                 hated
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 subject
                 of
                 rejoycing
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 whose
                 Parents
                 and
                 Relations
                 this
                 Corsaire
                 had
                 pillaged
                 and
                 enslaved
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 were
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 more
                 security
                 and
                 quietness
                 to
                 their
                 open
                 Coasts
                 .
                 With
                 no
                 less
                 triumph
                 was
                 this
                 News
                 posted
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 rewarded
                 the
                 Messenger
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 gratuity
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 joy
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Court
                 ;
                 so
                 dreadful
                 was
                 grown
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 so
                 inconsiderable
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 this
                 advantage
                 did
                 not
                 heighten
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 to
                 that
                 pitch
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 more
                 bold
                 with
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Armata
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 July
                 having
                 great
                 Recruits
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Provisions
                 to
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 lay
                 before
                 Canea
                 ,
                 having
                 fortified
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 called
                 S
                 t
                 Todoro
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 that
                 Port
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 for
                 Retimo
                 ;
                 but
                 pursuits
                 ,
                 or
                 intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 own
                 fears
                 still
                 prevented
                 him
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 Gira-Petra
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 and
                 obscure
                 place
                 ,
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 thither
                 by
                 land
                 rocky
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 unpassable
                 for
                 Beasts
                 of
                 Burden
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 were
                 there
                 landed
                 with
                 that
                 haste
                 and
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 less
                 than
                 thirty
                 hours
                 time
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 was
                 again
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 for
                 Scio
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ammunition
                 he
                 had
                 disbarked
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 passage
                 through
                 the
                 Rocks
                 and
                 Mountains
                 :
                 At
                 which
                 the
                 Vizier
                 was
                 so
                 displeased
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 this
                 Message
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 next
                 time
                 he
                 should
                 forbear
                 to
                 bring
                 farther
                 supplies
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 could
                 find
                 a
                 more
                 commodious
                 Port
                 wherein
                 to
                 land
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Marine
                 Affairs
                 passed
                 this
                 year
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 having
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 succours
                 ,
                 transported
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Damascus
                 with
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Spahees
                 unto
                 Candia
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 formerly
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Sister
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 one
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 former
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 visit
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 through
                 Smyrna
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 matters
                 were
                 transacting
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 of
                 January
                 arrived
                 the
                 new
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 
                   Bernardo
                   Nani
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sergeant
                 General
                 
                   Mutio
                   Matei
                
                 with
                 five
                 hundred
                 Foot
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 icence
                 for
                 destruction
                 of
                 some
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 whose
                 Orders
                 were
                 judged
                 less
                 necessary
                 in
                 the
                 Venetian
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Revenue
                 might
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ;
                 after
                 Arriva
                 of
                 which
                 succours
                 ,
                 a
                 general
                 Muster
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 number
                 thereof
                 reckoned
                 to
                 amount
                 unto
                 eight
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 Men
                 ;
                 though
                 soon
                 afterwards
                 continual
                 action
                 and
                 exploits
                 of
                 War
                 decimated
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 brave
                 Commanders
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 every
                 tenth
                 man
                 perished
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 the
                 place
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 which
                 required
                 continual
                 supplies
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 many
                 and
                 various
                 were
                 the
                 attempts
                 and
                 actions
                 performed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 under
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Candia
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 appear
                 a
                 Battery
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 raised
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Lazaretto
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 offended
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 harbour
                 or
                 access
                 for
                 Vessels
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 another
                 Battery
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 which
                 offended
                 Tramata
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 another
                 small
                 harbour
                 ,
                 capable
                 only
                 to
                 receive
                 Boats
                 or
                 Barks
                 ;
                 the
                 passage
                 to
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 annoyed
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Vessel
                 could
                 go
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 too
                 with
                 some
                 difficulty
                 and
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 gaining
                 advantage
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 applied
                 their
                 
                 whole
                 strength
                 and
                 diligence
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 dark
                 Night
                 passing
                 undiscovered
                 along
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 they
                 silently
                 fixed
                 a
                 Cord
                 to
                 the
                 Palisade
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 Engine
                 strained
                 it
                 so
                 violently
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 tore
                 away
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 main
                 Stakes
                 of
                 the
                 Work
                 without
                 being
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 Centinels
                 ,
                 who
                 paid
                 for
                 that
                 neglect
                 with
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 success
                 they
                 continued
                 to
                 advance
                 their
                 lines
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 hinder
                 by
                 some
                 valiant
                 sallies
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 two
                 hundred
                 brave
                 men
                 selected
                 out
                 of
                 several
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 Sergeant
                 Major
                 Motta
                 ,
                 issued
                 out
                 from
                 Panigra
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 their
                 way
                 along
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 bravely
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 slight
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Alarm
                 thereof
                 brought
                 a
                 Concourse
                 
                 of
                 Turks
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Christians
                 stood
                 so
                 stoutly
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 struck
                 a
                 terror
                 to
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Retreat
                 within
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 overthrown
                 certain
                 Redoubts
                 and
                 Traverses
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 back
                 with
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 returning
                 with
                 Victory
                 and
                 Glory
                 ;
                 which
                 bravery
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 acknowledged
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Souldiery
                 with
                 a
                 Present
                 of
                 fifty
                 Zechins
                 .
                 This
                 success
                 gave
                 the
                 besieged
                 opportunity
                 to
                 finish
                 their
                 Platforms
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 raised
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Ditch
                 adjoining
                 to
                 the
                 Bulwark
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 planted
                 two
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 which
                 carried
                 fifty
                 pound
                 Bullet
                 a
                 piece
                 ;
                 which
                 much
                 disturbed
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Traverses
                 :
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 indefatigable
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 invincible
                 patience
                 battered
                 the
                 little
                 Tower
                 of
                 Priuli
                 ,
                 the
                 Curtain
                 ,
                 and
                 Revelin
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 and
                 employed
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 and
                 attention
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Ditch
                 with
                 Faggots
                 ,
                 Earth
                 and
                 other
                 Rubbish
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 29
                 th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Christians
                 had
                 first
                 made
                 a
                 Breach
                 on
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Redoubt
                 ,
                 which
                 confronted
                 the
                 Revelin
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 and
                 sprang
                 five
                 Mines
                 one
                 after
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 a
                 second
                 Sally
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 considerable
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 French
                 
                 and
                 Savoyards
                 ,
                 three
                 hundred
                 Italians
                 ,
                 two
                 hundred
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 issued
                 forth
                 with
                 that
                 Gallantry
                 ,
                 that
                 driving
                 the
                 Turks
                 under
                 Covert
                 ,
                 advanced
                 far
                 within
                 their
                 Works
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 which
                 Demonstration
                 of
                 honour
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 being
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 the
                 smoke
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Signal
                 for
                 their
                 Retreat
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 returning
                 victorious
                 without
                 much
                 loss
                 ,
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 and
                 numbred
                 amongst
                 the
                 other
                 days
                 which
                 were
                 esteemed
                 successful
                 and
                 fortunate
                 in
                 that
                 Siege
                 .
              
               
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 admirable
                 patience
                 and
                 assiduity
                 crept
                 forward
                 by
                 their
                 Traverses
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 shot
                 on
                 the
                 Bastion
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 which
                 whilst
                 
                   Augustine
                   Rostayne
                
                 ,
                 Adjutant
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 ,
                 considered
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 off
                 by
                 a
                 Cannon
                 Bullet
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Turks
                 could
                 not
                 advance
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Engineer
                 Maupassan
                 gave
                 some
                 retardment
                 to
                 their
                 progress
                 by
                 firing
                 a
                 Mine
                 ,
                 which
                 overthrew
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 Redoubts
                 ,
                 and
                 afforded
                 them
                 new
                 work
                 to
                 repair
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 adjoining
                 Traverses
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 Candia
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 recalled
                 his
                 Subject
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 from
                 his
                 honourable
                 employment
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Ship
                 ,
                 called
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 by
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Venetian
                 Senate
                 arrived
                 at
                 Standia
                 to
                 transport
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 to
                 Venice
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 11
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 to
                 Tramata
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 principal
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 he
                 embarked
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 whose
                 place
                 was
                 about
                 two
                 Months
                 after
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 Marquess
                 S
                 t
                 
                   Andrea
                   Montbrun
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 by
                 order
                 of
                 that
                 Republick
                 ,
                 had
                 prevailed
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 that
                 deplorable
                 City
                 ,
                 reduced
                 now
                 almost
                 to
                 its
                 ultimate
                 Crisis
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 adventure
                 to
                 assign
                 the
                 reasons
                 that
                 might
                 induce
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 to
                 recal
                 the
                 worthy
                 Governour
                 from
                 this
                 glorious
                 action
                 .
                 Some
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 emulous
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 procured
                 his
                 revocation
                 ;
                 Others
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Marquess
                 himself
                 desired
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 finding
                 
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 decline
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 encroach
                 and
                 penetrate
                 daily
                 into
                 the
                 innermost
                 parts
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 Siege
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 with
                 untainted
                 glory
                 ;
                 or
                 perhaps
                 weary
                 of
                 a
                 Siege
                 so
                 tedious
                 and
                 perilous
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 desire
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 having
                 performed
                 sufficient
                 already
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 Christendom
                 his
                 Debtors
                 and
                 Admirers
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 reproach
                 those
                 tongues
                 and
                 pens
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 report
                 and
                 writings
                 attribute
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Villa's
                 retirement
                 to
                 certain
                 just
                 occasions
                 of
                 discontent
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 
                   Francesco
                   Morosini
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 envious
                 of
                 his
                 Fame
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 unwilling
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 consharer
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 honours
                 ,
                 did
                 usually
                 thwart
                 his
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Proposals
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 contemned
                 a
                 Redoubt
                 which
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 had
                 built
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 singular
                 esteem
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 Morosini
                 might
                 evidence
                 the
                 unsufficiency
                 thereof
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 reported
                 that
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 to
                 assault
                 that
                 Redoubt
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 afford
                 him
                 opportunity
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 withdrawing
                 all
                 Forces
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 which
                 Letter
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 betrayed
                 to
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 with
                 great
                 prudence
                 and
                 moderation
                 dissembled
                 until
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 produced
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 astonishment
                 and
                 shame
                 of
                 Morosini
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 particular
                 I
                 give
                 the
                 less
                 belief
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 wrote
                 in
                 a
                 Journal
                 of
                 this
                 Siege
                 by
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Favourer
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 willing
                 to
                 share
                 the
                 intire
                 glory
                 to
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 miscarriages
                 to
                 the
                 Italian
                 .
                 Whatsover
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 motive
                 to
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 to
                 perswade
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 is
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Zant
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 Venice
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 meeting
                 a
                 strong
                 Convoy
                 bound
                 for
                 Candia
                 ,
                 with
                 recruits
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 plenty
                 of
                 provisions
                 ,
                 he
                 conceived
                 new
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Republick
                 ;
                 and
                 beholding
                 also
                 with
                 what
                 vigour
                 and
                 vigilance
                 they
                 attended
                 to
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 testifie
                 some
                 remorse
                 and
                 dissatisfaction
                 for
                 having
                 abandoned
                 a
                 Charge
                 which
                 rendred
                 his
                 Fame
                 great
                 through
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 which
                 labours
                 being
                 crowned
                 with
                 that
                 success
                 which
                 his
                 courage
                 and
                 conduct
                 merited
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 brought
                 a
                 Blessing
                 to
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetuated
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 glory
                 to
                 all
                 posterity
                 .
                 The
                 Marquess
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Venice
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Honours
                 from
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 introduced
                 ,
                 after
                 private
                 Audiences
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 he
                 spake
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 the
                 thanks
                 which
                 I
                 render
                 to
                 your
                 Serenity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 Excellencies
                 
                 could
                 equal
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 but
                 an
                 ordinary
                 glory
                 to
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 infinitely
                 surpassed
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 my
                 acknowledgements
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 infinitely
                 outdone
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 my
                 Deserts
                 ;
                 Nor
                 could
                 this
                 August
                 Senate
                 have
                 been
                 exalted
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 elevated
                 point
                 of
                 Soveraign
                 Power
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 render
                 Services
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 generosity
                 which
                 composed
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Creatures
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 makes
                 excuses
                 for
                 their
                 wants
                 and
                 infirmities
                 ;
                 so
                 having
                 a
                 zealous
                 desire
                 to
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 Serene
                 Republick
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 my
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 my
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 whole
                 being
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 accept
                 thereof
                 as
                 an
                 attonement
                 for
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 my
                 abilities
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 my
                 Lords
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 desire
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 demonstrated
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 wearisome
                 performances
                 of
                 my
                 Charge
                 under
                 the
                 generous
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 of
                 your
                 Armes
                 ,
                 whose
                 Valour
                 I
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 second
                 and
                 imitate
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 Desire
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 entertained
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 Serene
                 Republick
                 to
                 the
                 ultimate
                 period
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 my
                 Prince
                 ,
                 concurring
                 with
                 the
                 Assent
                 of
                 your
                 Serenity
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 enjoyned
                 my
                 return
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 feel
                 in
                 my self
                 an
                 inward
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 could
                 I
                 assist
                 at
                 the
                 triumph
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 see
                 victorious
                 over
                 all
                 her
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 until
                 when
                 ,
                 my
                 Lords
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 do
                 me
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 relished
                 by
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 Comfort
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 greater
                 Glory
                 can
                 I
                 imagine
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 have
                 served
                 a
                 Republick
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 founded
                 like
                 the
                 Firmament
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 communicates
                 happy
                 Tranquillity
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 now
                 to
                 boast
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 a
                 City
                 which
                 of
                 it self
                 alone
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Puissance
                 of
                 all
                 Asia
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 proved
                 and
                 tryed
                 the
                 valorous
                 opposition
                 which
                 it
                 made
                 against
                 a
                 formidable
                 Enemy
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 glory
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 awakened
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 your
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 their
                 ancient
                 Valour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 sprinkled
                 your
                 Lawrels
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 just
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 distil
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 drop
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 Serene
                 Republick
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 resigns
                 it self
                 up
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 all
                 Christendom
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 by
                 your
                 Arms
                 (
                 my
                 Lords
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 immoveable
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 former
                 Days
                 was
                 esteemed
                 the
                 weakest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Fortresses
                 of
                 
                 Greece
                 ,
                 is
                 become
                 at
                 present
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Theatre
                 of
                 War.
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 only
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 conclusion
                 thereof
                 will
                 be
                 happy
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 your
                 Serenity
                 watchfully
                 attends
                 to
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 also
                 this
                 August
                 Senate
                 will
                 extend
                 their
                 Conquests
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 remote
                 parts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 East
                 .
                 This
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 most
                 Serene
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Lords
                 ,
                 the
                 consummation
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 finish
                 my
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 Serene
                 Republick
                 ,
                 towards
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 for
                 ever
                 conserve
                 a
                 most
                 passionate
                 zeal
                 and
                 an
                 immortal
                 acknowledgment
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Senate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 testifie
                 the
                 esteem
                 they
                 entertained
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 ,
                 presented
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Bason
                 of
                 Gold
                 valued
                 at
                 six
                 thousand
                 Ducats
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 Patent
                 recounting
                 at
                 large
                 the
                 many
                 famous
                 Exploits
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 performed
                 in
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 expressed
                 with
                 a
                 stile
                 so
                 generous
                 and
                 obliging
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 Record
                 to
                 transmit
                 the
                 Fame
                 of
                 his
                 Merits
                 to
                 all
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 being
                 departed
                 from
                 Candia
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 recalled
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 from
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 thither
                 with
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Battle
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Pioniers
                 and
                 Workmen
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 and
                 Mines
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 arrived
                 at
                 Canea
                 ,
                 bringing
                 two
                 thousand
                 Janisaries
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Marquess
                 St.
                 
                   Andrea
                   Montbrun
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 transported
                 to
                 Candia
                 by
                 the
                 General
                 Proveditor
                 Cornaro
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Charge
                 and
                 Office
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 ,
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 vigilance
                 and
                 circumspection
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessour
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 having
                 visited
                 all
                 the
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Out-works
                 ,
                 and
                 Retrenchments
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 ordered
                 what
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 repair
                 of
                 the
                 breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 amended
                 what
                 was
                 deficient
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 distressed
                 Fortifications
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Turks
                 fired
                 a
                 Mine
                 the
                 22
                 th
                 of
                 August
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Fort
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 breach
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 speedily
                 repaired
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 gained
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 by
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 diligence
                 of
                 this
                 Marquess
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 who
                 passed
                 whole
                 months
                 without
                 uncloathing
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 his
                 nights
                 were
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 days
                 consumed
                 without
                 repose
                 ,
                 applying
                 himself
                 personally
                 to
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 was
                 most
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 took
                 up
                 his
                 constant
                 Quarters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 now
                 daily
                 pressing
                 the
                 Town
                 more
                 nearly
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 Skirmishes
                 and
                 Sallies
                 were
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 more
                 bloody
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 
                   Bernardo
                   Nani
                
                 applying
                 himself
                 with
                 all
                 earnestness
                 in
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 a
                 Musket-shot
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 much
                 lamented
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 (
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 his
                 Education
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 his
                 youth
                 in
                 Wars
                 and
                 dangers
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 
                   Girolamo
                   Bataglia
                
                 was
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Republick
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 whose
                 death
                 was
                 also
                 seconded
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Francesco
                   Bataglia
                
                 ,
                 Brother
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 being
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 breast
                 with
                 a
                 Musket-bullet
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 thither
                 to
                 administer
                 Justice
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 zeal
                 and
                 courage
                 carrying
                 him
                 to
                 Martial
                 Acts
                 beyond
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 grave
                 for
                 him
                 amongst
                 the
                 other
                 Heroes
                 and
                 Worthies
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 approaching
                 daily
                 nearer
                 with
                 their
                 Works
                 ,
                 infested
                 very
                 much
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 Vessels
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 shot
                 so
                 directly
                 into
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Ship
                 ,
                 Galley
                 ,
                 or
                 Bark
                 could
                 remain
                 in
                 any
                 security
                 from
                 their
                 Cannon
                 ;
                 to
                 remedy
                 which
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 Redoubt
                 was
                 raised
                 at
                 Tramata
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 well
                 and
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 served
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 Port
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 shelter
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 lesser
                 Vessels
                 found
                 some
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 relief
                 to
                 the
                 distressed
                 City
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Popes
                 Gallies
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Malta
                 arrived
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   Fra.
                   Vincenzo
                   Rospigliosi
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 not
                 brought
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 people
                 than
                 what
                 served
                 to
                 man
                 their
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 spare
                 many
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 long
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fame
                 thereof
                 noised
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 moved
                 the
                 heroick
                 and
                 gallant
                 Spirits
                 of
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 to
                 descend
                 into
                 this
                 
                   Campus
                   Martius
                
                 ,
                 this
                 Field
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 proofs
                 of
                 their
                 Prowess
                 and
                 Valour
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 ;
                 some
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 a
                 principle
                 of
                 vain-glory
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 briskness
                 of
                 a
                 youthful
                 and
                 aery
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 from
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Devotion
                 and
                 fervour
                 towards
                 Religion
                 :
                 amongst
                 which
                 none
                 were
                 more
                 forward
                 than
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 Monsieur
                 
                   La
                   Fueillade
                   ,
                   aliàs
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Roanez
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Count
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 ;
                 to
                 forward
                 which
                 design
                 ,
                 taking
                 first
                 the
                 Licence
                 and
                 Benediction
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 appointed
                 their
                 Rendezvous
                 at
                 Tolon
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 they
                 listed
                 two
                 hundred
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 Cadets
                 or
                 younger
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 in
                 quest
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 Pay
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 hundred
                 ordinary
                 Souldiers
                 who
                 expected
                 their
                 maintenance
                 from
                 the
                 bounty
                 of
                 their
                 Leaders
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 of
                 whom
                 was
                 Monsieur
                 
                   La
                   Fueillade
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 
                   De
                   Tresines
                
                 .
                 
                   
                     Their
                     whole
                     Body
                     was
                     divided
                     into
                     four
                     Brigades
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     first
                     commanded
                     by
                     Count
                     St.
                     Paul.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     second
                     by
                     the
                     Duke
                     
                       De
                       Carderousse
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     third
                     by
                     the
                     Count
                     
                       De
                       Villa
                       Maur.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     the
                     fourth
                     by
                     the
                     Duke
                     
                       De
                       Chateau
                       Tiery
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 When
                 these
                 Persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Courage
                 arrived
                 at
                 Candia
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 City
                 hardly
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 strait
                 and
                 difficult
                 condition
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 advanced
                 so
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 could
                 cross
                 their
                 Muskets
                 ,
                 and
                 reach
                 Tabaco
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 howsoever
                 this
                 breach
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 repaired
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Palissado
                 fortified
                 with
                 several
                 Bonnets
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 double
                 Retrenchment
                 on
                 the
                 Bastion
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 Retrenchment
                 of
                 squared
                 stone
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 oourage
                 of
                 the
                 Besieged
                 being
                 nothing
                 abated
                 by
                 the
                 many
                 and
                 furious
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 still
                 remained
                 in
                 a
                 defensible
                 posture
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 capable
                 with
                 good
                 Succours
                 and
                 Supplies
                 to
                 yield
                 matter
                 of
                 imployment
                 for
                 several
                 years
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Forces
                 .
                 These
                 worthy
                 Champions
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 being
                 arrived
                 ,
                 moved
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 glory
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 challenged
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 mounting
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 already
                 prepossessed
                 by
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 Malta
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 was
                 refused
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 Morosini
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 gratifie
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 Chapel
                 over
                 that
                 Bastion
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 honour
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 being
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 St.
                 Paul
                 mounted
                 the
                 Guard
                 one
                 day
                 at
                 six
                 a
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 continued
                 there
                 until
                 the
                 same
                 hour
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 Major
                 Dupré
                 and
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   Marenval
                
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 his
                 brains
                 knocked
                 out
                 with
                 so
                 violent
                 a
                 blow
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 pieces
                 of
                 his
                 skull
                 dangerously
                 wounded
                 the
                 Sieurs
                 
                   De
                   Chamilly
                
                 and
                 
                   De
                   Lare
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 near
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 more
                 maliciously
                 did
                 the
                 Turks
                 ply
                 the
                 stations
                 of
                 these
                 new-come
                 Guests
                 than
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 throwing
                 Bomboes
                 ,
                 Granadoes
                 ,
                 Stink-pots
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sorts
                 of
                 artificial
                 Fire
                 without
                 cessation
                 into
                 their
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 ,
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 and
                 Monsieur
                 
                   La
                   Fueillade
                
                 exposed
                 themselves
                 like
                 common
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 animating
                 their
                 men
                 more
                 with
                 their
                 example
                 than
                 their
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Works
                 and
                 removals
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Traverses
                 and
                 Mines
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 throwing
                 up
                 the
                 caverns
                 and
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 into
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 soil
                 became
                 so
                 brittle
                 ,
                 crumbling
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 sandy
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 ashes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 capable
                 longer
                 of
                 enduring
                 the
                 Pick-ax
                 or
                 the
                 Shovel
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 porous
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 some
                 Mines
                 glimmering
                 into
                 the
                 others
                 Traverses
                 ,
                 easily
                 discovered
                 each
                 others
                 Mines
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 became
                 equally
                 a
                 trade
                 and
                 custom
                 to
                 steal
                 Powder
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Venetians
                 so
                 closely
                 worked
                 
                 with
                 those
                 Props
                 and
                 Arts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 formed
                 a
                 considerable
                 Mine
                 ,
                 which
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 December
                 they
                 sprang
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 success
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wholly
                 overthrew
                 a
                 Battery
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 directed
                 against
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 and
                 buried
                 all
                 their
                 Cannon
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 French
                 Gallants
                 intended
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 their
                 design
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 War
                 their
                 Trade
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Candia
                 their
                 place
                 of
                 habitation
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Passengers
                 or
                 Pilgrims
                 ,
                 whose
                 souls
                 are
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 idleness
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 World
                 some
                 proofs
                 of
                 their
                 Valour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 away
                 :
                 wherefore
                 
                   La
                   Fueillade
                
                 their
                 General
                 pressed
                 Morosini
                 to
                 give
                 leave
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Fellow-Souldiers
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 Sally
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 yield
                 a
                 divertisement
                 to
                 those
                 on
                 the
                 Walls
                 ;
                 and
                 perform
                 that
                 Action
                 and
                 Enterprise
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 designed
                 and
                 undertaken
                 this
                 Voyage
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 so
                 impatient
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 expect
                 Orders
                 for
                 their
                 Sally
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 
                   De
                   Tresmes
                
                 ,
                 who
                 alone
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 all
                 bloody
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 
                   La
                   Fueillade
                
                 his
                 Commander
                 was
                 so
                 incensed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 reproved
                 him
                 with
                 this
                 short
                 reprehension
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   would
                   as
                   gladly
                   see
                   a
                   Butcher
                   as
                   you
                   .
                
                 Others
                 by
                 this
                 example
                 scarce
                 refrained
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   Ville
                   Franche
                
                 drew
                 a
                 Turk
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 his
                 Trench
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Bastion
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 quit
                 his
                 Prize
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 Leg
                 with
                 a
                 Pistol-bullet
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 dyed
                 of
                 the
                 wound
                 :
                 By
                 these
                 examples
                 the
                 Commanders
                 seeing
                 it
                 impossible
                 to
                 repress
                 or
                 abate
                 the
                 mettle
                 of
                 these
                 vigorous
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 their
                 bridle
                 was
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 licence
                 given
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 excursion
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 ordered
                 and
                 contrived
                 for
                 a
                 Sally
                 ,
                 before
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 they
                 silently
                 issued
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 leaping
                 into
                 
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 valiantly
                 mingled
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 cutting
                 and
                 hewing
                 down
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 their
                 Banner
                 was
                 a
                 Crucifix
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 Front
                 by
                 Father
                 Paul
                 a
                 Capuchin
                 Fryer
                 ,
                 who
                 little
                 regarding
                 those
                 who
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 with
                 his
                 Ensign
                 as
                 unconcerned
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 Procession
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 animated
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 men
                 conducted
                 by
                 miracle
                 ,
                 they
                 broke
                 through
                 the
                 gross
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Force
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 violent
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 combate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 intent
                 to
                 their
                 business
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 neither
                 observed
                 the
                 multitudes
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 which
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 signal
                 of
                 their
                 Commander
                 for
                 a
                 Retreat
                 ;
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 discovering
                 their
                 danger
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 speed
                 with
                 some
                 disorder
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 this
                 rencounter
                 ,
                 whose
                 heads
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 is
                 )
                 were
                 pitched
                 upon
                 the
                 Pikes
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 ranked
                 before
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 the
                 Viziors
                 Tent
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Doradour
                 did
                 beyond
                 all
                 the
                 others
                 draw
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 admired
                 the
                 clearness
                 of
                 his
                 complexion
                 ,
                 and
                 fairness
                 of
                 the
                 hair
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 breaded
                 in
                 tresses
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 convenience
                 in
                 fighting
                 ,
                 made
                 death
                 it self
                 beautiful
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 both
                 his
                 Enemies
                 glory
                 and
                 their
                 compassion
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 having
                 thus
                 evaporated
                 their
                 fury
                 with
                 this
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 there
                 not
                 remaining
                 above
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirty
                 after
                 this
                 Sally
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 six
                 hundred
                 brought
                 into
                 Candia
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 
                   La
                   Fueillade
                
                 with
                 his
                 reliques
                 departed
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 consisted
                 of
                 about
                 seven
                 thousand
                 stranger
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 four
                 thousand
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 Savoyards
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 too
                 weak
                 a
                 Garrison
                 to
                 resist
                 so
                 potent
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 so
                 formally
                 and
                 strongly
                 incamped
                 ,
                 unless
                 supplied
                 with
                 new
                 Recruits
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 Lunenburg
                 .
                 mindful
                 of
                 their
                 Christian
                 Brethren
                 in
                 this
                 distressed
                 Siege
                 ,
                 contributed
                 three
                 Regiments
                 towards
                 their
                 relief
                 ,
                 consisting
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 
                 three
                 thousand
                 three
                 hundred
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 under
                 Count
                 Waldeck
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 under
                 Molleson
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 under
                 Count
                 Radesfeld
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 their
                 Muster
                 first
                 at
                 Verona
                 ,
                 and
                 imbarking
                 at
                 Venice
                 the
                 28
                 th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 of
                 May
                 1669
                 :
                 they
                 arrived
                 at
                 Candia
                 .
                 These
                 valiant
                 Souldiers
                 desiring
                 to
                 ease
                 the
                 long
                 besieged
                 Companies
                 ,
                 demanded
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 Sabionera
                 and
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 become
                 hot
                 and
                 dangerous
                 stations
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 disputed
                 with
                 that
                 heat
                 of
                 honour
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 easily
                 yielded
                 to
                 the
                 fresh
                 and
                 new-come
                 Souldiery
                 .
                 Many
                 now
                 and
                 various
                 were
                 the
                 assaults
                 which
                 the
                 Enemy
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 by
                 dint
                 of
                 Sword
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Christians
                 unweariedly
                 maintained
                 their
                 valour
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 the
                 Lunenburghers
                 ,
                 whose
                 gallantry
                 deserved
                 its
                 due
                 praise
                 and
                 reward
                 .
                 Their
                 General
                 Count
                 Waldeck
                 whilst
                 he
                 undauntedly
                 incouraged
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 exposed
                 himself
                 on
                 the
                 Works
                 ,
                 received
                 a
                 mortal
                 wound
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 soon
                 afterwards
                 he
                 dyed
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 he
                 expired
                 ,
                 he
                 assembled
                 together
                 his
                 Fellow-Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 incouraged
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 cause
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 maintain
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Farewel-Sermon
                 ,
                 
                 instructions
                 ,
                 and
                 perswasive
                 arguments
                 to
                 a
                 godly
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 confessed
                 his
                 own
                 sins
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 resigned
                 his
                 spirit
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Creator
                 ,
                 leaving
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 own
                 Forces
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Town
                 disconsolate
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 so
                 able
                 a
                 Commander
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 year
                 approaching
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Town
                 expected
                 its
                 ultimate
                 Relief
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Christendom
                 for
                 raising
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 continued
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 now
                 of
                 about
                 two
                 years
                 ;
                 the
                 valiant
                 Christians
                 full
                 of
                 hopes
                 ,
                 daily
                 animated
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 casting
                 their
                 eyes
                 to
                 Sea-ward
                 ,
                 promised
                 a
                 reward
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Descryer
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 desired
                 Fleet.
                 The
                 Turks
                 also
                 being
                 advised
                 of
                 the
                 expected
                 Succours
                 ,
                 resolved
                 if
                 possible
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 business
                 designed
                 before
                 their
                 arrival
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 made
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 assaults
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 yet
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 though
                 the
                 Christians
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 with
                 all
                 valour
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Turks
                 still
                 gained
                 farther
                 
                 footing
                 and
                 advantage
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 it
                 fared
                 with
                 the
                 Town
                 after
                 every
                 storm
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 with
                 a
                 physical
                 body
                 after
                 every
                 accession
                 of
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 intermits
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 leaves
                 the
                 Patient
                 always
                 more
                 weak
                 and
                 debilitated
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Christians
                 increasing
                 in
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 disarmed
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Gallies
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 what
                 Force
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 contribute
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Engineers
                 imployed
                 their
                 brains
                 for
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 fell
                 again
                 to
                 their
                 Mines
                 ,
                 and
                 sprang
                 one
                 which
                 took
                 good
                 effect
                 ;
                 soon
                 after
                 they
                 sprang
                 seven
                 others
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 four
                 more
                 near
                 the
                 Revelin
                 of
                 St.
                 Spirito
                 ,
                 which
                 blew
                 up
                 many
                 Turks
                 ,
                 ruined
                 their
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 buried
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Batteries
                 :
                 these
                 also
                 were
                 followed
                 by
                 another
                 Mine
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixty
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 which
                 took
                 its
                 way
                 between
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 and
                 the
                 Revelin
                 of
                 St.
                 Spirito
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 
                 execution
                 and
                 violence
                 ,
                 throwing
                 up
                 that
                 vast
                 quantity
                 of
                 Earth
                 and
                 Timber
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 overwhelmed
                 the
                 Enemy
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 but
                 overthrew
                 a
                 Battery
                 of
                 three
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 raised
                 on
                 the
                 Revelin
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 :
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 served
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 rather
                 than
                 abate
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 imagining
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 ultimate
                 force
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 blast
                 of
                 the
                 expiring
                 Fortress
                 ,
                 plyed
                 their
                 assaults
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 fury
                 and
                 madness
                 ,
                 pressing
                 forward
                 the
                 crowds
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 collected
                 lately
                 in
                 Villages
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 newly
                 created
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Plough
                 to
                 be
                 matter
                 and
                 fuel
                 for
                 the
                 Christians
                 Powder
                 .
              
               
                 Winter
                 now
                 approaching
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vizier
                 resolving
                 to
                 quarter
                 a
                 second
                 year
                 under
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 provide
                 against
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 lye
                 still
                 until
                 the
                 Spring
                 should
                 renew
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 action
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 intermitted
                 his
                 imployment
                 of
                 plying
                 constantly
                 his
                 Batteries
                 ,
                 and
                 shooting
                 Bomboes
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Besieged
                 being
                 animated
                 by
                 their
                 new
                 additional
                 Forces
                 ,
                 whose
                 spirits
                 also
                 were
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 of
                 action
                 ;
                 the
                 Commanders
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 policy
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 mettle
                 of
                 their
                 courage
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 proposition
                 of
                 a
                 Sally
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 effected
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 December
                 with
                 no
                 bad
                 success
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Christians
                 surprising
                 the
                 Turks
                 unawares
                 ,
                 little
                 dreaming
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 design
                 ,
                 fell
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Sabionera
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 took
                 
                 a
                 Battery
                 ,
                 dismounted
                 and
                 spiked
                 the
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 being
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 breast
                 with
                 a
                 Musket-bullet
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 near
                 three
                 thousand
                 were
                 killed
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 Benglee
                 the
                 Sampsongibashee
                 or
                 Major
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 and
                 Katirgi-Oglé
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Canea
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 with
                 Triumph
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 This
                 Katirgi-Oglé
                 which
                 signifies
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Mulatier
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 formerly
                 a
                 common
                 Thief
                 ,
                 who
                 robbed
                 on
                 certain
                 Mountains
                 near
                 Antioch
                 in
                 Pisidia
                 ,
                 called
                 Ock-shaher
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 have
                 their
                 names
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 couragious
                 man
                 and
                 fortunate
                 ,
                 drew
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 Miscreants
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Enterprises
                 .
                 His
                 profession
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 rob
                 Caravans
                 or
                 Merchants
                 travelling
                 in
                 their
                 honest
                 imployment
                 ;
                 but
                 Knight-Errant-like
                 pretended
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 injuries
                 and
                 abuses
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 by
                 the
                 unjust
                 and
                 corrupt
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 robbing
                 and
                 oppressing
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 esteemed
                 it
                 Justice
                 and
                 Vertue
                 to
                 deprive
                 of
                 their
                 ill
                 gotten
                 Wealth
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Trade
                 he
                 gained
                 such
                 Richess
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Scutari
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 acquainting
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 of
                 the
                 abuses
                 
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 course
                 of
                 living
                 was
                 upon
                 promises
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 submission
                 received
                 into
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 obtained
                 pardon
                 ,
                 but
                 preferment
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 discovering
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 much
                 resolution
                 and
                 bravery
                 sent
                 him
                 unto
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 conferred
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 Pashaluck
                 of
                 Canea
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 he
                 comported
                 himself
                 with
                 much
                 bravery
                 ,
                 dying
                 at
                 last
                 before
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Candia
                 .
              
               
                 Various
                 were
                 the
                 Sallies
                 and
                 Conflicts
                 the
                 Christians
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Turks
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 foregoing
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 men
                 fell
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Turks
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 brought
                 back
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 hundred
                 Turks
                 heads
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 planted
                 on
                 the
                 Walls
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 also
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 strong
                 Assaults
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 on
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 undauntedly
                 pressed
                 forwards
                 on
                 the
                 Bastion
                 of
                 Sabionera
                 to
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Force
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 three
                 Batteries
                 ,
                 each
                 consisting
                 of
                 ten
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 Night
                 the
                 Turks
                 gave
                 a
                 general
                 Assault
                 
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 to
                 the
                 Bastions
                 of
                 
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   Sabionera
                
                 ,
                 and
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Fort
                 S
                 t
                 Demetrius
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Besieged
                 were
                 armed
                 with
                 all
                 caution
                 and
                 vigilance
                 against
                 surprise
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Valour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 gave
                 the
                 Enemy
                 three
                 Gallant
                 Repulses
                 with
                 much
                 slaughter
                 and
                 confusion
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 this
                 success
                 was
                 diminished
                 by
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Mare
                
                 ,
                 an
                 experienced
                 Venetian
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 after
                 proofs
                 of
                 an
                 invincible
                 Valour
                 ,
                 lost
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Cornaro
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Baron
                 Spar
                 arriving
                 with
                 a
                 Recruit
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 requite
                 the
                 Turks
                 last
                 Assaults
                 ,
                 made
                 so
                 resolute
                 and
                 so
                 successful
                 a
                 Sally
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 left
                 above
                 two
                 thousand
                 Infidels
                 dead
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   State
                   of
                   Affairs
                   in
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Parts
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   during
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   CANDIA
                   .
                
                 
                   BUT
                   whilst
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   relation
                   of
                   the
                   Wars
                   abroad
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   forget
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   Affairs
                   at
                   home
                   .
                   The
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   now
                   weary
                   of
                   his
                   repose
                   and
                   aboad
                   in
                   his
                   Seraglio
                   at
                   Adrianople
                   ,
                   and
                   impatient
                   of
                   the
                   delays
                   in
                   his
                   Affairs
                   at
                   Candia
                   ,
                   judged
                   it
                   as
                   well
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   convenience
                   of
                   his
                   Empire
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   humour
                   ,
                   to
                   seat
                   himself
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   nearer
                   distance
                   from
                   Candia
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   present
                   aboad
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   by
                   his
                   presence
                   and
                   authority
                   ,
                   his
                   Army
                   might
                   with
                   better
                   expedition
                   be
                   supplied
                   with
                   all
                   necessaries
                   of
                   War
                   and
                   provision
                   .
                   After
                   various
                   Arguments
                   about
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   Larissa
                   was
                   fixed
                   upon
                   ,
                   a
                   City
                   anciently
                   renowned
                   for
                   Antiquity
                   and
                   Plenty
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Court
                   might
                   not
                   abound
                   with
                   unnecessary
                   
                   Attendants
                   ;
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   Hasaki
                   Sultana
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Ladies
                   of
                   their
                   Retinue
                   ,
                   were
                   sent
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   a
                   policy
                   perhaps
                   to
                   amuse
                   
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   afford
                   them
                   an
                   occasion
                   of
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   hopes
                   that
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   himself
                   might
                   shortly
                   follow
                   .
                   But
                   before
                   the
                   departure
                   of
                   this
                   Female
                   Court
                   ,
                   the
                   disposal
                   of
                   the
                   Grand
                   
                   Signior's
                   Brothers
                   was
                   moved
                   and
                   questioned
                   by
                   the
                   Janisaries
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   long
                   since
                   been
                   jealous
                   and
                   doubtful
                   of
                   their
                   safety
                   ,
                   did
                   demand
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   protection
                   and
                   custody
                   of
                   them
                   should
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ;
                   who
                   willingly
                   received
                   the
                   Charge
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   security
                   by
                   Hoget
                   to
                   defend
                   and
                   preserve
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   private
                   Treachery
                   ,
                   or
                   publick
                   Attempts
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   tenderness
                   and
                   care
                   as
                   she
                   should
                   her
                   own
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   her
                   Son.
                   In
                   this
                   manner
                   these
                   Princes
                   and
                   Princesses
                   departing
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   solemn
                   and
                   magnificent
                   entrance
                   into
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   The
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalcade
                   was
                   Kul-ogli
                   ,
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signiors
                   Mosayp
                   ,
                   or
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   attended
                   with
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   Pages
                   in
                   Coats
                   of
                   Male
                   ,
                   and
                   Satten
                   Vests
                   ;
                   in
                   one
                   Coach
                   was
                   the
                   Valedé
                   Sultana
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   was
                   the
                   Hasaki
                   Sultana
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior's
                   Queen
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   were
                   the
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   was
                   the
                   young
                   Prince
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior's
                   Son
                   ,
                   after
                   came
                   the
                   Conehes
                   of
                   more
                   ordinary
                   Ladies
                   attended
                   with
                   about
                   a
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   black
                   Eunuchs
                   ,
                   in
                   Vests
                   of
                   white
                   Satten
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   also
                   preparing
                   for
                   his
                   journey
                   to
                   Larissa
                   ,
                   pitched
                   his
                   Tents
                   without
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   one
                   day
                   vjewing
                   round
                   the
                   Camp
                   from
                   a
                   Jardac
                   ,
                   or
                   Tent
                   ,
                   elevated
                   above
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   he
                   espied
                   with
                   a
                   Prospective
                   Glass
                   a
                   certain
                   person
                   taking
                   Tabaco
                   in
                   his
                   Tent
                   ,
                   whilst
                   a
                   Slave
                   rubbed
                   his
                   Legs
                   :
                   His
                   Attendants
                   not
                   able
                   or
                   willing
                   upon
                   his
                   Demands
                   to
                   inform
                   him
                   who
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   an
                   Officer
                   to
                   make
                   Enquiry
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   returned
                   with
                   Answer
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   Ibrahim
                   ,
                   Aga
                   ,
                   the
                   Kahya
                   or
                   Steward
                   to
                   the
                   Chimacam
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   effect
                   Chimacam
                   himself
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   great
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   mannagement
                   of
                   Affairs
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   smoke
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   smothered
                   him
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Fortunes
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   as
                   great
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   it
                   as
                   King
                   James
                   was
                   ,
                   or
                   Sultan
                   Morat
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   him
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   that
                   Incense
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   those
                   present
                   interceded
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   who
                   with
                   the
                   Chimacam's
                   own
                   mediation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   cost
                   of
                   fifty
                   Purses
                   ,
                   or
                   five
                   and
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   Dollars
                   ,
                   ransomed
                   his
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sultan
                   being
                   arrived
                   at
                   Larissa
                   ,
                   News
                   came
                   of
                   the
                   near
                   approach
                   of
                   the
                   Excellentissimo
                   
                     Alvise
                     de
                     Molino
                  
                   ,
                   Ambassadour
                   from
                   the
                   Venetian
                   
                   Republick
                   ,
                   with
                   propositions
                   of
                   peace
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Turks
                   before
                   they
                   would
                   admit
                   the
                   Embassy
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   person
                   which
                   brought
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   nearer
                   approach
                   than
                   a
                   Days
                   Journey
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   resolved
                   first
                   whether
                   he
                   brought
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   Keys
                   of
                   Candia
                   ;
                   To
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   replied
                   by
                   the
                   Interpreter
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                   being
                   but
                   a
                   mean
                   and
                   ordinary
                   servant
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Secrets
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   resolutions
                   of
                   great
                   men
                   were
                   not
                   committed
                   ,
                   his
                   Office
                   being
                   only
                   to
                   render
                   faithfully
                   the
                   words
                   and
                   sence
                   of
                   his
                   Masters
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   private
                   thoughts
                   and
                   Cabinet
                   of
                   their
                   Counsels
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   the
                   Chimacam
                   proudly
                   and
                   barbarously
                   made
                   answer
                   ,
                   Go
                   tell
                   thy
                   Master
                   ,
                   that
                   unless
                   he
                   brings
                   the
                   Keys
                   of
                   Candia
                   ,
                   thy
                   head
                   shall
                   pay
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   he
                   presume
                   not
                   in
                   person
                   to
                   approach
                   nearer
                   unto
                   this
                   Court.
                   So
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   remained
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   for
                   some
                   weeks
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   was
                   transferred
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Vizier
                   at
                   Candia
                   ;
                   who
                   being
                   more
                   ready
                   to
                   hearken
                   to
                   propositions
                   ,
                   in
                   hopes
                   by
                   some
                   overture
                   or
                   other
                   to
                   hook
                   in
                   Candia
                   ,
                   gave
                   an
                   easie
                   Audience
                   to
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   
                   and
                   controverted
                   several
                   Articles
                   and
                   Propositions
                   with
                   all
                   freedom
                   and
                   patience
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   Venetians
                   part
                   ,
                   the
                   Surrender
                   of
                   Suda
                   was
                   offered
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Sum
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   in
                   compensation
                   of
                   the
                   War.
                   The
                   Vizier
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   would
                   be
                   contented
                   with
                   nothing
                   less
                   than
                   the
                   Surrender
                   of
                   Candia
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   lieu
                   thereof
                   to
                   grant
                   a
                   Licence
                   to
                   rebuild
                   Paleo-Castro
                   ,
                   an
                   ancient
                   Fortress
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Fortress
                   it self
                   of
                   Candia
                   being
                   the
                   prize
                   and
                   aim
                   of
                   both
                   ,
                   nothing
                   could
                   be
                   concluded
                   without
                   that
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   declared
                   plainly
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Candia
                   was
                   maintained
                   and
                   defended
                   by
                   the
                   Armes
                   of
                   Foreign
                   Princes
                   ,
                   without
                   whose
                   consent
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   resigned
                   ;
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   reward
                   of
                   their
                   bloud
                   and
                   labour
                   ,
                   only
                   Candia
                   was
                   capable
                   of
                   no
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   were
                   imposed
                   on
                   it
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   Armes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   whose
                   honour
                   could
                   be
                   salved
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Empire
                   maintained
                   ,
                   at
                   no
                   other
                   rate
                   than
                   the
                   subjection
                   of
                   Candia
                   ,
                   would
                   hearken
                   to
                   no
                   other
                   terms
                   or
                   proposals
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Treaty
                   broke
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   returned
                   to
                   Canea
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   remain
                   until
                   farther
                   Overtures
                   of
                   an
                   Accommodation
                   should
                   present
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   now
                   towards
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   Winter
                   when
                   three
                   men
                   of
                   War
                   and
                   a
                   Fire-Ship
                   ,
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   Christian
                   King
                   ,
                   steered
                   up
                   the
                   Hellespont
                   with
                   words
                   and
                   boastings
                   as
                   full
                   of
                   Wind
                   as
                   their
                   Sails
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   
                   arrived
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   vaunting
                   of
                   their
                   Force
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   sufficient
                   to
                   subdue
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   they
                   uttered
                   certain
                   rumours
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   revenge
                   the
                   late
                   affront
                   offered
                   to
                   their
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   that
                   money
                   to
                   be
                   repaid
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   late
                   and
                   frequent
                   Avanias
                   had
                   been
                   extorted
                   from
                   their
                   Nation
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   renew
                   their
                   Capitulations
                   with
                   more
                   advantageous
                   terms
                   .
                   As
                   namely
                   ,
                   That
                   their
                   Customs
                   from
                   5
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   3
                   
                     per
                     Cent.
                  
                   as
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   and
                   Genoeses
                   pay
                   .
                   That
                   their
                   King
                   be
                   treated
                   by
                   the
                   Sultan
                   with
                   the
                   equal
                   Presents
                   and
                   Gifts
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Custom
                   used
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   interchangeably
                   Ambassadours
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   reside
                   in
                   each
                   others
                   Dominions
                   ;
                   with
                   other
                   propositions
                   which
                   seemed
                   as
                   extravagant
                   to
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   appeared
                   to
                   others
                   vain
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   foundation
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   report
                   of
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   reported
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   judicious
                   concerning
                   these
                   Ships
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   most
                   Christian
                   Majesty
                   being
                   made
                   to
                   understand
                   perfectly
                   the
                   affronts
                   put
                   on
                   his
                   Nation
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   supposed
                   )
                   with
                   the
                   respect
                   they
                   had
                   shown
                   to
                   his
                   Ambassador
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   made
                   it
                   the
                   chief
                   Design
                   of
                   his
                   Ships
                   to
                   withdraw
                   him
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   supposing
                   it
                   a
                   less
                   diminution
                   to
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   his
                   Agent
                   subjected
                   to
                   affronts
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   his
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   (
                   it
                   was
                   imagined
                   )
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   obnoxious
                   ,
                   in
                   consideration
                   of
                   those
                   great
                   supplies
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   following
                   year
                   designed
                   for
                   Candia
                   .
                   In
                   what
                   manner
                   soever
                   the
                   Turks
                   deemed
                   of
                   this
                   appearance
                   of
                   Men
                   of
                   War
                   to
                   hector
                   and
                   brave
                   them
                   at
                   their
                   Imperial
                   City
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   yet
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   cunningly
                   dissemble
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   giving
                   the
                   French
                   fair
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   plenty
                   of
                   Provisions
                   their
                   occasions
                   did
                   require
                   .
                   In
                   what
                   manner
                   this
                   Affair
                   was
                   transacted
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   adventure
                   to
                   relate
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   well
                   or
                   certainly
                   known
                   ;
                   Yet
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   came
                   Orders
                   for
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   to
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   Larissa
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   until
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior's
                   pleasure
                   was
                   farther
                   known
                   ,
                   the
                   Ships
                   of
                   War
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   detained
                   .
                   The
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   ,
                   called
                   Monsieur
                   
                     d'
                     Almeras
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   
                   trou
                   bled
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Ships
                   thus
                   embargued
                   ,
                   and
                   labouring
                   in
                   his
                   thoughts
                   between
                   the
                   time
                   limited
                   in
                   his
                   Instructions
                   by
                   his
                   Master
                   and
                   the
                   restraint
                   by
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   he
                   once
                   bravely
                   resolved
                   to
                   hazard
                   his
                   passage
                   through
                   the
                   Castles
                   ;
                   but
                   protracting
                   the
                   execution
                   thereof
                   from
                   day
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   even
                   until
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   April
                   ;
                   at
                   length
                   Licence
                   came
                   for
                   their
                   departure
                   ,
                   and
                   Orders
                   to
                   repair
                   unto
                   Vola
                   ,
                   near
                   Larissa
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   take
                   an
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   or
                   Agent
                   ,
                   or
                   Envoyé
                   from
                   the
                   Sultan
                   to
                   their
                   King.
                   For
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   the
                   Vizier
                   had
                   intimated
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   time
                   to
                   disgust
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   under
                   the
                   notion
                   of
                   a
                   declared
                   and
                   publick
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   irritate
                   him
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   might
                   provoke
                   him
                   to
                   send
                   greater
                   Forces
                   ,
                   than
                   perhaps
                   he
                   designed
                   the
                   next
                   year
                   ,
                   for
                   Candia
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   the
                   present
                   conjuncture
                   ,
                   and
                   salve
                   that
                   up
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   afterwards
                   open
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   .
                   This
                   counsel
                   seeming
                   reasonable
                   to
                   the
                   
                   Grand
                   Signior
                   ,
                   and
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   necessity
                   ,
                   he
                   ordered
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   credibly
                   informed
                   )
                   a
                   thousand
                   Dollars
                   only
                   to
                   adorn
                   his
                   Ambassadour
                   ;
                   so
                   pitifully
                   do
                   the
                   Turks
                   esteem
                   of
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   highly
                   do
                   they
                   value
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   Message
                   from
                   them
                   would
                   be
                   reverenced
                   in
                   Christendom
                   as
                   a
                   favour
                   ,
                   though
                   brought
                   by
                   a
                   Porter
                   or
                   a
                   Slave
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   French
                   Ambassadour
                   considering
                   this
                   allowance
                   too
                   mean
                   a
                   provision
                   for
                   a
                   person
                   qualified
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   did
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Purse
                   and
                   generous
                   Soul
                   contribute
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   Sum
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   Vests
                   of
                   Sables
                   towards
                   his
                   better
                   Equipage
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   manner
                   the
                   Sultan
                   dissembling
                   an
                   appearance
                   of
                   good
                   correspondence
                   with
                   his
                   Christian
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   dispatched
                   away
                   his
                   Envoyé
                   on
                   the
                   Ships
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   Person
                   in
                   quality
                   of
                   a
                   Mutafaraca
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   with
                   a
                   Chaous
                   ,
                   to
                   expostulate
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   concerning
                   several
                   Particulars
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   his
                   Reasons
                   for
                   sending
                   for
                   his
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   without
                   sending
                   another
                   according
                   to
                   ancient
                   custom
                   to
                   supply
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   wondering
                   much
                   at
                   this
                   sudden
                   alteration
                   of
                   friendship
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   cause
                   given
                   on
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   side
                   :
                   and
                   with
                   these
                   smooth
                   and
                   fair
                   words
                   the
                   Turks
                   imagined
                   they
                   might
                   charm
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   suspend
                   his
                   Succours
                   from
                   Candia
                   ,
                   until
                   at
                   last
                   it
                   were
                   beyond
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   wisdom
                   to
                   relieve
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   from
                   the
                   most
                   Christian
                   King
                   was
                   detained
                   as
                   a
                   Hostage
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   return
                   we
                   shall
                   speak
                   in
                   its
                   due
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Towards
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   year
                   Sir
                   
                     Daniel
                     Harvey
                  
                   Lord
                   Ambassador
                   from
                   
                   His
                   Majesty
                   of
                   Great
                   Britain
                   arrived
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   succeeding
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Winchelsea
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   obtain
                   Audience
                   with
                   the
                   
                   G.
                   Signior
                   until
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   year
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Sultans
                   unsetled
                   abode
                   and
                   far
                   distance
                   ;
                   who
                   at
                   length
                   coming
                   to
                   Salonica
                   ,
                   summoned
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   conferred
                   on
                   him
                   the
                   usual
                   Ceremonies
                   and
                   Honours
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   at
                   sirst
                   Reception
                   .
                
                 
                   Candia
                   was
                   now
                   hardly
                   assailed
                   in
                   four
                   places
                   ,
                   viz.
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   
                   
                     Betlem
                     ,
                     Panigra
                  
                   ,
                   St.
                   Andrea
                   ,
                   and
                   Sabionera
                   .
                   These
                   places
                   being
                   twice
                   stormed
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Turks
                   lost
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   Mines
                   and
                   Fornelli
                   were
                   fired
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   ground
                   lay
                   open
                   like
                   a
                   vast
                   abyss
                   ,
                   with
                   strange
                   heaps
                   of
                   confused
                   and
                   undigested
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   hindred
                   the
                   Enemy
                   from
                   approaching
                   to
                   the
                   Wall
                   ;
                   but
                   Sabionera
                   and
                   St.
                   Andrea
                   being
                   esteemed
                   the
                   most
                   weak
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   sortified
                   by
                   any
                   considerable
                   Out-works
                   ,
                   or
                   compassed
                   with
                   any
                   depth
                   of
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   were
                   pressed
                   and
                   forced
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Turk
                   with
                   more
                   violence
                   than
                   
                   any
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   The
                   Enemy
                   having
                   by
                   their
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   
                   Pioniers
                   elevated
                   the
                   confused
                   Earth
                   ,
                   they
                   formed
                   some
                   Batteries
                   ,
                   fortifying
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   sheltering
                   their
                   people
                   with
                   Sacks
                   of
                   Wool
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Labyrinth
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   may
                   say
                   )
                   of
                   Redoubts
                   ,
                   they
                   advanced
                   foot
                   by
                   foot
                   upon
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   St.
                   Andrea
                   ,
                   being
                   destitute
                   of
                   all
                   Mines
                   to
                   stop
                   their
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   at
                   length
                   blown
                   up
                   the
                   Revelin
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   fire
                   and
                   earth
                   having
                   taken
                   the
                   Out-work
                   ,
                   they
                   penetrated
                   into
                   the
                   Ditch
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   deep
                   )
                   with
                   four
                   Traverses
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   now
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   wall
                   of
                   the
                   Bulwark
                   ,
                   fortified
                   with
                   eighteen
                   pieces
                   of
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   six
                   of
                   which
                   carrying
                   fifty
                   pound
                   Bullet
                   shot
                   into
                   the
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   eight
                   flanked
                   that
                   side
                   which
                   was
                   opposite
                   to
                   Panigra
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   on
                   that
                   part
                   towards
                   the
                   Revelin
                   of
                   St.
                   Spirito
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   which
                   they
                   stormed
                   the
                   Walls
                   in
                   nine
                   places
                   .
                   And
                   beginning
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   breach
                   by
                   firing
                   certain
                   Mines
                   ,
                   which
                   opened
                   a
                   wideness
                   of
                   forty
                   two
                   paces
                   at
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   that
                   Bulwark
                   ;
                   and
                   continuing
                   their
                   breaches
                   towards
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   breaking
                   in
                   their
                   way
                   the
                   Front
                   of
                   the
                   Fort
                   Priulo
                   ,
                   they
                   proceeded
                   almost
                   to
                   the
                   Gate
                   of
                   St.
                   Andrea
                   ,
                   and
                   opened
                   forty
                   eight
                   paces
                   more
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   ninety
                   paces
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   they
                   ruined
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   called
                   the
                   Scotch
                   Fort
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   Sea
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Christians
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   retire
                   from
                   their
                   Out-works
                   ,
                   and
                   contract
                   their
                   Precincts
                   to
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   add
                   unto
                   the
                   misery
                   of
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   an
                   unfortunate
                   shot
                   from
                   the
                   Turks
                   Camp
                   entred
                   that
                   Magazine
                   which
                   was
                   near
                   St.
                   Peters
                   Church
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   artificial
                   Fires
                   were
                   made
                   ;
                   and
                   meeting
                   several
                   shells
                   of
                   Granadoes
                   already
                   charged
                   ,
                   with
                   thirty
                   Barrels
                   of
                   Powder
                   ;
                   all
                   took
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   blew
                   into
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   burned
                   all
                   the
                   houses
                   which
                   were
                   near
                   thereunto
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   unlucky
                   accident
                   the
                   Besieged
                   fearing
                   a
                   general
                   assault
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   the
                   Turkish
                   Horse
                   draw
                   into
                   a
                   Body
                   near
                   Sabionera
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Garrison
                   ran
                   to
                   the
                   Walls
                   ;
                   but
                   no
                   farther
                   Attempt
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   towards
                   evening
                   they
                   blew
                   up
                   a
                   Lodge
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   that
                   were
                   therein
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
                 1669.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1080.
                 
              
               
                 TOwards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 to
                 open
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 themselves
                 defrauded
                 with
                 the
                 grossest
                 cheat
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 imposed
                 on
                 a
                 people
                 who
                 had
                 either
                 reason
                 or
                 humanity
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 years
                 had
                 ran
                 on
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 had
                 introduced
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Dominions
                 (
                 unless
                 in
                 those
                 East-ward
                 ,
                 as
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 and
                 farther
                 )
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 small
                 Money
                 called
                 by
                 some
                 Luigini
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 
                 Ottavi
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 Temins
                 ,
                 worth
                 about
                 five
                 pence
                 English
                 ;
                 which
                 appearing
                 pleasant
                 and
                 bright
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 commodious
                 for
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 expences
                 ,
                 so
                 bewitched
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 ,
                 that
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Eight
                 ,
                 Zaichins
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 merchantable
                 Money
                 were
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 as
                 neither
                 currant
                 or
                 valuable
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 about
                 nine
                 years
                 past
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 warrantable
                 Silver
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 with
                 time
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 grew
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 baser
                 alloy
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 people
                 doting
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 coarser
                 every
                 day
                 than
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 still
                 currantly
                 passable
                 ,
                 every
                 person
                 that
                 was
                 failed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 bad
                 reputation
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Trade
                 ,
                 who
                 knowing
                 no
                 bounds
                 of
                 honesty
                 or
                 of
                 gain
                 ,
                 composed
                 their
                 Money
                 wholly
                 of
                 Copper
                 or
                 coarser
                 Metals
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 fair
                 gloss
                 and
                 resemblance
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 buying
                 therewith
                 the
                 Commodities
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 amassed
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 was
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 their
                 false
                 and
                 bastard
                 Coin
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 filled
                 and
                 abused
                 all
                 Asia
                 :
                 nor
                 was
                 this
                 Money
                 only
                 of
                 one
                 Mint
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 divers
                 Stamps
                 and
                 Mottoes
                 reproachful
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 pity
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 wit
                 enough
                 to
                 understand
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   Voluit
                   hanc
                   Asia
                   mercem
                   De
                   procul
                   pretium
                   ejus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 various
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 curiosity
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 collection
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 found
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 several
                 Stamps
                 .
                 The
                 Commonalty
                 still
                 enamoured
                 with
                 the
                 brightness
                 of
                 their
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 commodiousness
                 of
                 their
                 change
                 ,
                 little
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 ill
                 consequence
                 to
                 the
                 generality
                 ,
                 having
                 seldom
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 supply
                 their
                 daily
                 wants
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Customs
                 finding
                 a
                 benefit
                 extraordinary
                 to
                 themselves
                 upon
                 the
                 vast
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 imported
                 ,
                 little
                 cared
                 how
                 it
                 fared
                 with
                 the
                 publick
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 whole
                 currant
                 of
                 Merchandise
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 was
                 dispossessed
                 of
                 its
                 ordinary
                 and
                 true
                 chanel
                 ;
                 for
                 vast
                 quantities
                 or
                 a
                 glut
                 of
                 Turkish
                 Goods
                 filled
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 the
                 prices
                 low
                 and
                 cheap
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 profit
                 to
                 any
                 Merchant
                 dealing
                 upon
                 the
                 square
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 legal
                 way
                 of
                 Traffick
                 .
                 At
                 Ligorne
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Italy
                 complaints
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Silver
                 and
                 Bullion
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 were
                 melted
                 down
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 composition
                 with
                 baser
                 Metals
                 for
                 Turkie
                 ,
                 and
                 exchanged
                 for
                 decaying
                 and
                 perishable
                 Commodities
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 seemed
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 like
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 disapprove
                 ,
                 pursued
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 heat
                 and
                 violence
                 imaginable
                 .
                 This
                 Trade
                 being
                 thus
                 over-laid
                 ,
                 and
                 vast
                 heaps
                 of
                 adulterate
                 Money
                 imported
                 daily
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 other
                 Merchants
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 except
                 against
                 some
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 admit
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 This
                 seruple
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 prohibition
                 of
                 them
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 Factory
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 obliging
                 themselves
                 unto
                 the
                 Levant
                 Company
                 under
                 a
                 considerable
                 penalty
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 this
                 money
                 for
                 Cloth
                 or
                 other
                 Commodities
                 of
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 circumspection
                 and
                 contrivance
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Consul
                 ,
                 awakened
                 sirst
                 the
                 blind
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 long
                 been
                 infatuated
                 with
                 this
                 beloved
                 money
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 reject
                 and
                 abhor
                 it
                 like
                 the
                 false
                 and
                 farded
                 countenance
                 of
                 a
                 Courtisan
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 eleven
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 twelve
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 thirteen
                 and
                 fourteen
                 to
                 the
                 Lion-Dollars
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 conjuncture
                 a
                 Dutch
                 Convoy
                 arrived
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 importing
                 vast
                 Sums
                 thereof
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 a
                 Bribe
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 the
                 Customer
                 would
                 ask
                 ,
                 were
                 permitted
                 Licence
                 to
                 be
                 landed
                 ;
                 which
                 overflowing
                 in
                 great
                 abundance
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 of
                 a
                 worse
                 than
                 better
                 alloy
                 ,
                 went
                 declining
                 to
                 eighteen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 twenty
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 Rate
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 they
                 passed
                 currant
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 at
                 this
                 price
                 the
                 Officers
                 did
                 what
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 it
                 impossible
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 scarcity
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 other
                 Coins
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Countries
                 could
                 subsist
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Trade
                 in
                 buying
                 or
                 selling
                 could
                 proceed
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 money
                 should
                 wholly
                 lose
                 its
                 esteem
                 and
                 value
                 :
                 nor
                 were
                 the
                 people
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Governours
                 ,
                 though
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 they
                 had
                 known
                 no
                 other
                 price
                 or
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 labours
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 vast
                 damages
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Coffers
                 were
                 considerable
                 Sums
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 never
                 known
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 placed
                 unto
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Proverb
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Grand
                   Signiors
                   Lead
                   cannot
                   sink
                   .
                
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 raised
                 most
                 of
                 tumult
                 was
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Tax-gatherers
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 people
                 for
                 their
                 Duties
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 but
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 Lion-Dollars
                 ,
                 Sevil
                 and
                 Mexico
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Eight
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 find
                 ,
                 beat
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 question
                 came
                 into
                 dispute
                 :
                 the
                 people
                 hereupon
                 ,
                 though
                 patient
                 ,
                 and
                 accustomed
                 to
                 violence
                 and
                 burden
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 yet
                 support
                 longer
                 an
                 oppression
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Insurrection
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 this
                 came
                 into
                 dispute
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 injured
                 patience
                 turns
                 to
                 fury
                 ,
                 at
                 Prusa
                 and
                 Angora
                 the
                 torrent
                 of
                 the
                 peoplesrage
                 was
                 not
                 appeased
                 without
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 lives
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 alledging
                 with
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Governours
                 having
                 introduced
                 or
                 permitted
                 this
                 money
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 allowed
                 it
                 as
                 currant
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 known
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 nor
                 received
                 other
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 their
                 labour
                 or
                 possessions
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 refuse
                 to
                 receive
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 made
                 passable
                 ;
                 which
                 argument
                 and
                 reason
                 was
                 pressed
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 with
                 that
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Officers
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 this
                 money
                 had
                 wholly
                 lost
                 its
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 refused
                 generally
                 at
                 any
                 rate
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Government
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 license
                 them
                 at
                 thirty
                 to
                 the
                 Dollar
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 people
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 abasement
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 hate
                 and
                 disaffection
                 equal
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 desires
                 ,
                 refused
                 generally
                 and
                 absolutely
                 to
                 accept
                 them
                 in
                 payment
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Sultan
                 perceiving
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 render
                 this
                 money
                 longer
                 passable
                 at
                 any
                 rate
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 bring
                 in
                 his
                 money
                 of
                 these
                 sorts
                 into
                 the
                 Mint
                 where
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 melted
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Silver
                 it
                 produced
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Proprietor
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 Summons
                 several
                 Great
                 men
                 voluntarily
                 brought
                 in
                 their
                 money
                 ,
                 others
                 had
                 it
                 seized
                 and
                 condemned
                 to
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 French
                 Merchant
                 ingaged
                 to
                 the
                 import
                 of
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 .
                 As
                 yet
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 alteration
                 not
                 having
                 reached
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 divers
                 Ships
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 with
                 vast
                 Sums
                 of
                 this
                 money
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 seized
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 the
                 Mint
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 other
                 Ships
                 arrived
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Commodity
                 ,
                 which
                 my self
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 to
                 be
                 landed
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 foundation
                 of
                 Stock
                 or
                 Freight
                 ,
                 returned
                 empty
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Employers
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 strange
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 all
                 Trade
                 ceased
                 ,
                 no
                 money
                 being
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 few
                 Bargains
                 were
                 made
                 but
                 by
                 Barters
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 all
                 this
                 ruine
                 might
                 wholly
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 ill
                 Government
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 contented
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 concluded
                 this
                 extravagant
                 Trade
                 of
                 false
                 Money
                 ,
                 being
                 supposed
                 to
                 have
                 wrought
                 more
                 of
                 destruction
                 and
                 loss
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 brought
                 of
                 benefit
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ;
                 memorable
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 for
                 expiring
                 so
                 quietly
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 the
                 chief
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Empire
                 to
                 support
                 and
                 defend
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 Troubles
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 passed
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 hunting
                 near
                 Larissa
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 ruined
                 the
                 Country
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 tired
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 beating
                 and
                 driving
                 the
                 Woods
                 for
                 Game
                 and
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 to
                 divertise
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 so
                 excessively
                 immoderate
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 heats
                 ,
                 or
                 colds
                 ,
                 or
                 moisture
                 of
                 the
                 season
                 ,
                 he
                 compelled
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Jews
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 great
                 numbers
                 inhabit
                 that
                 Country
                 )
                 to
                 continual
                 labours
                 in
                 the
                 Woods
                 
                 and
                 Fields
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 many
                 died
                 through
                 the
                 rigid
                 Frosts
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 and
                 Calentures
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 Divertisements
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 melancholy
                 apprehensions
                 and
                 fears
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 imagining
                 that
                 the
                 long
                 delays
                 and
                 ill
                 success
                 at
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 defaults
                 in
                 Government
                 had
                 begotten
                 in
                 his
                 Subjects
                 a
                 hate
                 towards
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 alteration
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Spring
                 approaching
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 into
                 a
                 solitary
                 but
                 pleasant
                 shade
                 amongst
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 where
                 sprang
                 cool
                 and
                 crystalline
                 waters
                 ,
                 about
                 sixteen
                 hours
                 Journey
                 from
                 Larissa
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 solitude
                 his
                 melancholy
                 thoughts
                 again
                 disquieted
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 jealousie
                 and
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 Brothers
                 now
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 should
                 take
                 their
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 Peoples
                 consent
                 and
                 assistance
                 
                 placed
                 in
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Seat
                 :
                 which
                 imagination
                 made
                 that
                 impression
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 immediately
                 dispatched
                 away
                 a
                 trusty
                 and
                 valiant
                 Officer
                 with
                 all
                 secrecy
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 any
                 noise
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 directing
                 his
                 Commands
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 custody
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 doubting
                 of
                 her
                 help
                 and
                 assent
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 most
                 nearly
                 concerned
                 in
                 his
                 interest
                 ,
                 expected
                 every
                 hour
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 his
                 Messenger
                 with
                 that
                 grateful
                 Present
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 only
                 cure
                 the
                 torture
                 of
                 his
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 and
                 alleviate
                 his
                 cares
                 .
                 But
                 no
                 sooner
                 was
                 this
                 fatal
                 Command
                 arrived
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 trembled
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 scarce
                 hold
                 the
                 Paper
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 she
                 had
                 given
                 in
                 caution
                 to
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 for
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 these
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 her
                 care
                 they
                 were
                 committed
                 ,
                 she
                 immediately
                 disclosed
                 and
                 published
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 the
                 Janisar-Aga
                 ,
                 craving
                 his
                 help
                 and
                 protection
                 ,
                 protesting
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 faith
                 she
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 those
                 Princes
                 ,
                 whose
                 life
                 she
                 tendered
                 equal
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 .
                 This
                 advice
                 and
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Queen-Mother
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 was
                 heartily
                 approved
                 ,
                 and
                 protestations
                 given
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 abandon
                 her
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 lives
                 she
                 preserved
                 .
                 The
                 rumour
                 hereof
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 flew
                 through
                 the
                 streets
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 variety
                 of
                 reports
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 of
                 certainty
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 general
                 some
                 great
                 ruine
                 was
                 apprehended
                 to
                 threaten
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 a
                 strange
                 outcry
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 shops
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 consult
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 few
                 hours
                 after
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 more
                 distinctly
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ;
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 whose
                 sole
                 hopes
                 of
                 seeing
                 the
                 Royal
                 City
                 restored
                 to
                 its
                 ancient
                 Honour
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 these
                 Princes
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 combustion
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 then
                 betook
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Arms
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 were
                 assembled
                 forty
                 thousand
                 men
                 at
                 Okmedon
                 well
                 appointed
                 ,
                 where
                 considing
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 a
                 general
                 Cause
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 ingaged
                 ,
                 they
                 vented
                 many
                 opprobrious
                 speeches
                 against
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 calling
                 the
                 Chief
                 Ministers
                 Orsysler
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 unfortunate
                 Fellows
                 ,
                 a
                 term
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 ignominy
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 a
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 loudly
                 exclaimed
                 and
                 wished
                 for
                 a
                 reformation
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Queen-Mother
                 desired
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 and
                 Guards
                 about
                 the
                 Apartments
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Bostangees
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Creatures
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 should
                 assault
                 their
                 Quarters
                 .
                 The
                 Consultations
                 also
                 amongst
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 were
                 long
                 and
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen-Mother
                 dispatched
                 several
                 Messages
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 advising
                 him
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Cities
                 ,
                 as
                 became
                 the
                 
                 Majesty
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 to
                 secure
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Reader
                 will
                 with
                 impatience
                 attend
                 the
                 conclusion
                 and
                 issue
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 rumours
                 and
                 disturbances
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 experienced
                 in
                 other
                 Commonwealths
                 ,
                 
                   acribus
                   ,
                   ut
                   fermè
                   talia
                   ,
                   initiis
                   ,
                   incurioso
                   sine
                   ,
                
                 matters
                 violent
                 in
                 their
                 original
                 ,
                 
                 spend
                 themselves
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 produce
                 nothing
                 remarkable
                 in
                 their
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 these
                 recesses
                 ,
                 and
                 mutiny
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 whose
                 humour
                 of
                 novelty
                 and
                 change
                 venting
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 days
                 tired
                 with
                 expectation
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 every
                 one
                 began
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 dwelling
                 and
                 employment
                 .
                 The
                 face
                 likewise
                 of
                 things
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 seemed
                 quiet
                 and
                 appeased
                 ,
                 carrying
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 still
                 modesty
                 and
                 shame
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 disorders
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 was
                 heard
                 or
                 murmured
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 or
                 thirty
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 trembling
                 with
                 the
                 fears
                 of
                 this
                 confused
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 kept
                 more
                 strict
                 Guards
                 than
                 ordinary
                 within
                 his
                 mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 being
                 better
                 recollected
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 Consultation
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 advised
                 of
                 the
                 Heads
                 and
                 Leaders
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 proscribed
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 prime
                 Actors
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 dispatched
                 away
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Messengers
                 on
                 this
                 Errant
                 ,
                 they
                 entered
                 secretly
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 to
                 their
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 quietly
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 noise
                 ,
                 took
                 off
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 as
                 many
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 noise
                 ,
                 or
                 notice
                 taken
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 this
                 disorder
                 happened
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 chief
                 Commander
                 ought
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 passed
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 jealousie
                 either
                 of
                 negligence
                 or
                 consent
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Vizier
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Janisar-Aga
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
                 service
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 their
                 own
                 fears
                 and
                 suspicion
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 and
                 make
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 mutiny
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 this
                 Flame
                 is
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 raked
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Embers
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 expect
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 when
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 will
                 again
                 burst
                 forth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spring
                 now
                 approaching
                 ,
                 which
                 supplies
                 new
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 warm
                 and
                 fresh
                 bloud
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 sap
                 in
                 Trees
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 in
                 other
                 Vegetables
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 survey
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 posture
                 of
                 Affairs
                 before
                 the
                 walls
                 in
                 Candia
                 .
                 The
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 like
                 worms
                 benummed
                 with
                 the
                 Cold
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 had
                 lain
                 immured
                 between
                 their
                 Banks
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 ply
                 their
                 Assaults
                 so
                 frequently
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 Summer
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 Winters
                 exercise
                 ,
                 battered
                 the
                 inward
                 Works
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea's
                 Fort
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 hardly
                 beset
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 action
                 being
                 again
                 come
                 about
                 ,
                 they
                 renewed
                 
                 their
                 storm
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 so
                 violently
                 ,
                 pressing
                 forward
                 the
                 least
                 esteemed
                 of
                 their
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Spade
                 and
                 Mattock
                 ,
                 and
                 blowing
                 up
                 of
                 some
                 Mines
                 ,
                 they
                 penetrated
                 forty
                 paces
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Christians
                 having
                 long
                 since
                 foreseen
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Winters
                 labours
                 to
                 draw
                 another
                 Wall
                 from
                 the
                 Fort
                 Panigra
                 (
                 whose
                 Revelin
                 or
                 Out-work
                 was
                 before
                 blown
                 up
                 )
                 crossing
                 over
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 Tramata
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 fortified
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 constant
                 and
                 bold
                 resistance
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 pressed
                 so
                 constantly
                 and
                 boldly
                 forward
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 strong
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 provisions
                 both
                 of
                 war
                 and
                 sustenance
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 supported
                 their
                 Courages
                 and
                 Spirits
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 promised
                 Succours
                 from
                 France
                 and
                 Italy
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 reported
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 generally
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 numerous
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 Battel
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 unto
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 was
                 it
                 possible
                 for
                 this
                 City
                 to
                 be
                 relieved
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 might
                 fare
                 with
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 formerly
                 with
                 Rhodes
                 and
                 Ostend
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 wanting
                 neither
                 men
                 nor
                 provisions
                 ,
                 were
                 yet
                 taken
                 by
                 palms
                 and
                 inches
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 till
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 was
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 hold
                 men
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 .
                 A
                 pregnant
                 example
                 (
                 as
                 S
                 r
                 
                   William
                   Tample
                
                 well
                 observes
                 )
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 defend
                 any
                 Town
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 relieved
                 by
                 an
                 Army
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 entertained
                 with
                 these
                 hopes
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 fortified
                 themselves
                 without
                 as
                 strongly
                 as
                 the
                 besieged
                 had
                 within
                 ,
                 heaving
                 like
                 Moles
                 with
                 their
                 numerous
                 Army
                 of
                 Pioniers
                 ,
                 whose
                 lives
                 being
                 not
                 valued
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 wholly
                 intent
                 unto
                 Mines
                 ,
                 blowing
                 up
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 that
                 every
                 day
                 they
                 gained
                 a
                 pace
                 of
                 ground
                 within
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 effect
                 (
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 the
                 Sequel
                 )
                 this
                 most
                 impregnable
                 Fort
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 forced
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Spade
                 and
                 Shovel
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Crew
                 of
                 unarmed
                 Labourers
                 ,
                 who
                 understood
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Plough
                 and
                 Harrow
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 this
                 Town
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 its
                 utmost
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 ever
                 freed
                 of
                 this
                 malignant
                 Enemy
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 advanced
                 upon
                 the
                 Bulwark
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 nothing
                 remained
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 ruines
                 ,
                 and
                 undigested
                 heaps
                 of
                 Earth
                 and
                 stone
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 chief
                 Commanders
                 applying
                 themselves
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 S
                 t
                 
                   Andrea
                   Montbrun
                
                 was
                 wounded
                 by
                 a
                 stone
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 
                   de
                   Bret
                
                 was
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 ruines
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 difficulty
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 by
                 Assistants
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 two
                 other
                 Cavaliers
                 were
                 wounded
                 with
                 Granadoes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 Feuillere
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 the
                 Standard
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 was
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 Eye
                 with
                 a
                 Musket
                 .
                 The
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 Corndro
                 serving
                 at
                 the
                 repair
                 of
                 the
                 Breach
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 by
                 a
                 Granado
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Bowels
                 burst
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 three
                 hours
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Granado
                 the
                 Count
                 Vignole
                 ,
                 a
                 French
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 great
                 Valour
                 ,
                 was
                 likewise
                 slain
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 hotly
                 the
                 Turks
                 plyed
                 this
                 Breach
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 28
                 th
                 of
                 May
                 to
                 the
                 2
                 d
                 of
                 June
                 they
                 sprang
                 five
                 Mines
                 ,
                 which
                 brake
                 all
                 the
                 Palisades
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 seconded
                 with
                 that
                 fury
                 and
                 mettle
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 expected
                 from
                 Christendom
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Post
                 was
                 now
                 grown
                 so
                 dangerous
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Montbrun
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 chief
                 Officers
                 took
                 up
                 their
                 Quarters
                 at
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Excellency
                 kept
                 an
                 open
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquess
                 took
                 up
                 his
                 Lodgings
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 might
                 have
                 no
                 excuse
                 on
                 account
                 of
                 attendances
                 or
                 orders
                 to
                 abandon
                 these
                 Quarters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Princes
                 of
                 Christendom
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 forgot
                 not
                 their
                 besieged
                 
                 Brethren
                 in
                 Candia
                 .
                 Popo
                 Clement
                 the
                 IX
                 .
                 pressed
                 the
                 most
                 Christian
                 King
                 to
                 make
                 ready
                 his
                 succours
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 himself
                 prepared
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 elected
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 his
                 General
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 whether
                 of
                 French
                 or
                 other
                 Nations
                 .
                 This
                 Duke
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 couragious
                 and
                 brave
                 Prince
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 little
                 glory
                 to
                 command
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 of
                 an
                 inferiour
                 and
                 unable
                 Force
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 therefore
                 desire
                 Licence
                 from
                 his
                 King
                 to
                 make
                 tryal
                 of
                 his
                 Fortune
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 might
                 evidence
                 his
                 Valour
                 in
                 
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 and
                 signalize
                 his
                 Fame
                 either
                 by
                 Death
                 or
                 Victory
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 unwilling
                 to
                 hazard
                 so
                 worthy
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 his
                 bloud
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 due
                 Command
                 in
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 denied
                 his
                 requests
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 interceding
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 General
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 with
                 holy
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 devout
                 Contemplations
                 of
                 Martyrdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 dying
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 obtained
                 a
                 concession
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 himself
                 was
                 flexible
                 to
                 so
                 pious
                 a
                 request
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 it
                 unholy
                 to
                 deprive
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Palm
                 of
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Lawrel
                 of
                 a
                 Conqueror
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Summer
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 provided
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 ascended
                 his
                 Ship
                 at
                 Tolon
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Provence
                 ,
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 of
                 
                   June
                   ,
                   New-style
                
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 about
                 seven
                 thousand
                 Land
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Navaille
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Marshals
                 Lebret
                 and
                 Golbert
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Worthies
                 and
                 Heroes
                 of
                 undaunted
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 before
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Candia
                 the
                 19
                 th
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 having
                 casually
                 encountred
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Seas
                 on
                 the
                 17
                 th
                 with
                 fourteen
                 Sail
                 of
                 Venetian
                 Ships
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 Horse
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 to
                 mount
                 the
                 Troops
                 ,
                 and
                 relieve
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 which
                 happy
                 encounter
                 and
                 speedy
                 passage
                 ,
                 seemed
                 a
                 happy
                 Omen
                 of
                 the
                 future
                 success
                 .
                 The
                 appearance
                 of
                 this
                 succour
                 seemed
                 to
                 the
                 Besieged
                 as
                 sent
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 administred
                 unto
                 them
                 new
                 hopes
                 and
                 courage
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 salutes
                 passed
                 between
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 the
                 Fleet
                 with
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 imaginable
                 testimonies
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 sooner
                 were
                 they
                 arrived
                 than
                 the
                 two
                 Generals
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 principal
                 
                 Officers
                 ,
                 immediately
                 in
                 their
                 Shallops
                 took
                 the
                 best
                 view
                 and
                 survey
                 they
                 could
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Besieged
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 whilst
                 they
                 entertained
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 espied
                 a
                 small
                 Vessel
                 making
                 towards
                 them
                 with
                 S
                 t
                 Mark
                 's
                 Colours
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 famous
                 Engineer
                 Signior
                 Castellano
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 by
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 Morosini
                 with
                 an
                 exact
                 plat
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 particularly
                 viewed
                 and
                 considered
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 evident
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Turks
                 should
                 make
                 some
                 very
                 forcible
                 Attempt
                 before
                 the
                 new
                 Forces
                 could
                 be
                 landed
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 probable
                 they
                 might
                 )
                 they
                 would
                 put
                 all
                 in
                 hazard
                 of
                 being
                 lost
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 pressed
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 succours
                 immediately
                 supplied
                 to
                 be
                 assistant
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 of
                 extremity
                 ;
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Navailles
                 immediately
                 consented
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 himself
                 that
                 Night
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 sufficient
                 Force
                 to
                 mount
                 the
                 Guard
                 on
                 the
                 Breach
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 whose
                 first
                 Retrenchment
                 was
                 continually
                 battered
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 second
                 Retrenchment
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 yet
                 time
                 being
                 required
                 for
                 compleating
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 would
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 its
                 ultimate
                 hazard
                 ;
                 for
                 should
                 the
                 Enemy
                 spring
                 a
                 Mine
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 feared
                 was
                 already
                 formed
                 under
                 the
                 present
                 Work
                 )
                 it
                 would
                 lay
                 all
                 open
                 and
                 naked
                 ,
                 without
                 other
                 Fortification
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 being
                 ashoar
                 ,
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 Morosini
                 with
                 all
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 Civility
                 and
                 Respect
                 due
                 to
                 a
                 personage
                 of
                 his
                 Quality
                 and
                 Employment
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 welcome
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 extremity
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 :
                 all
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Complements
                 were
                 soon
                 passed
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 urgency
                 of
                 matters
                 not
                 permitting
                 them
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 impertinent
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 safety
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 was
                 resolved
                 that
                 the
                 succours
                 should
                 be
                 immediately
                 landed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 performed
                 with
                 that
                 diligence
                 and
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 two
                 days
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 came
                 safe
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 excepting
                 only
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 cut
                 short
                 by
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp.
                 
              
               
               
                 On
                 the
                 23
                 d
                 the
                 Generals
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 held
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 unanimously
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 tenable
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 maintained
                 ,
                 
                 unless
                 by
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 enterprize
                 attempted
                 on
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 some
                 furious
                 Sally
                 performed
                 with
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 stratagems
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 unto
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 27
                 th
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 sally
                 both
                 with
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Fleet
                 not
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 part
                 in
                 this
                 action
                 ,
                 should
                 play
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 Guns
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 which
                 lay
                 incamped
                 on
                 the
                 Quarters
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 .
                 All
                 
                 the
                 Forces
                 were
                 landed
                 on
                 the
                 26
                 th
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 night
                 following
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 preparations
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 days
                 sally
                 :
                 the
                 Army
                 being
                 drawn
                 up
                 made
                 four
                 Batalions
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 called
                 the
                 Admirals
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Sieurs
                 
                   Martel
                   ,
                   Vandre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gravier
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 was
                 the
                 Vice-Admirals
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Sieurs
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Mothe
                
                 and
                 Planta
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 was
                 the
                 Rere-Admirals
                 under
                 Command
                 of
                 Chevalier
                 
                   de
                   Bouillion
                   ,
                   Gabaret
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 Dailly
                 ;
                 the
                 fourth
                 was
                 the
                 Batalion
                 of
                 the
                 Sieur
                 d'Almeras
                 commanded
                 under
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Sieurs
                 
                   Panetier
                   ,
                   de
                   la
                   Rogue
                   ,
                   Fontier
                   ,
                   Bitault
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 
                   de
                   Nemond
                
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 of
                 these
                 aforesaid
                 Batalions
                 ,
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 were
                 disposed
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 unwilling
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Spectator
                 in
                 this
                 glorious
                 Action
                 ,
                 without
                 bearing
                 a
                 part
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Fleet
                 to
                 accost
                 the
                 shore
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 as
                 near
                 as
                 consisted
                 with
                 their
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 Guns
                 to
                 annoy
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 came
                 that
                 night
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 fight
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Forlorn
                 Hope
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 hazardous
                 adventure
                 no
                 intreaties
                 or
                 counsel
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 could
                 prevail
                 to
                 disswade
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Forlorn
                 consisted
                 of
                 400
                 men
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 which
                 marched
                 fifty
                 men
                 with
                 hand
                 Granadoes
                 ,
                 flanked
                 with
                 three
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Commanded
                 by
                 Count
                 Dampiere
                 :
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Guards
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 for
                 their
                 Wings
                 ,
                 flanked
                 also
                 with
                 three
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 Forlorn
                 .
                 The
                 Reserve
                 consisted
                 of
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 
                   Harcourt
                   ,
                   Conti
                   ,
                   Lignieres
                   ,
                   Rosan
                   ,
                   Montpesat
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Vendosme
                 ,
                 slanked
                 with
                 four
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 under
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 Choiseul
                 ,
                 which
                 placed
                 themselves
                 on
                 a
                 rising
                 ground
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 all
                 Communication
                 between
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 whose
                 Camp
                 was
                 before
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Janizar
                 Aga
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 before
                 Sabionera
                 .
                 Between
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 line
                 ,
                 were
                 placed
                 fifty
                 Musketiers
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 assistant
                 on
                 occasion
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 along
                 the
                 Trench
                 leading
                 to
                 the
                 Sabionera
                 :
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Montpeyroux
                 was
                 to
                 mount
                 the
                 Guard
                 on
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 St.
                 Demetrius
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 if
                 occasion
                 should
                 require
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 five
                 hundred
                 Pioniers
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 level
                 the
                 Trenches
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 on
                 the
                 Quarter
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Army
                 was
                 imployed
                 in
                 repulsing
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Sally
                 .
              
               
                 Things
                 being
                 disposed
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 morn
                 approaching
                 ,
                 the
                 Forces
                 marched
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 St.
                 George
                 with
                 all
                 silence
                 possible
                 ,
                 covering
                 their
                 Matches
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fire
                 might
                 not
                 alarm
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 the
                 Onset
                 was
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Signal
                 was
                 
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 by
                 siring
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Mine
                 Royal
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 might
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 make
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 whom
                 the
                 Christians
                 might
                 sind
                 
                 terrified
                 and
                 disordered
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 unexpected
                 accident
                 .
                 This
                 Mine
                 was
                 reserved
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 extremity
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 low
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 water
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Powder
                 was
                 stowed
                 on
                 floats
                 and
                 rafts
                 to
                 support
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 received
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 damp
                 and
                 moisture
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 spring
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Powder
                 took
                 not
                 fire
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 disappointment
                 of
                 this
                 Enterprise
                 .
                 Though
                 some
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mine
                 was
                 so
                 vast
                 ,
                 and
                 contained
                 such
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Engineers
                 were
                 timorous
                 to
                 spring
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 reverse
                 on
                 the
                 Besieged
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 take
                 effect
                 on
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp.
                 But
                 be
                 it
                 how
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 before
                 day
                 the
                 Generals
                 expecting
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 the
                 Forlorn
                 Hope
                 which
                 lay
                 within
                 half
                 a
                 Musket-shot
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 assaulted
                 two
                 
                 Redoubts
                 ,
                 took
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 courage
                 the
                 other
                 Regiments
                 entred
                 the
                 Line
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Trenches
                 after
                 much
                 blood
                 and
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 storming
                 a
                 Fort
                 on
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Battery
                 directed
                 against
                 St.
                 Demetrio
                 ,
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Magazine
                 of
                 Powder
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 spiking
                 all
                 the
                 Cannon
                 that
                 were
                 found
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 day
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 being
                 clearly
                 broken
                 out
                 ,
                 discovered
                 the
                 action
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 on
                 the
                 Hill
                 near
                 New
                 Candy
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 observing
                 and
                 contemning
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 came
                 thundring
                 down
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 to
                 regain
                 their
                 Trenches
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Navailles
                 perceiving
                 his
                 Forlorn
                 hardly
                 beset
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 with
                 two
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 with
                 that
                 gallantry
                 ,
                 as
                 ingaged
                 the
                 Turks
                 again
                 to
                 quit
                 their
                 Trenches
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 success
                 seemed
                 thus
                 to
                 smile
                 on
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 Magazine
                 of
                 Powder
                 which
                 was
                 newly
                 won
                 ,
                 containing
                 an
                 hundred
                 thirty
                 four
                 Kintals
                 of
                 Powder
                 (
                 by
                 what
                 accident
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 )
                 took
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 blew
                 up
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 many
                 were
                 destroyed
                 and
                 wounded
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Batallion
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 Officers
                 .
                 This
                 fatal
                 blow
                 quite
                 turned
                 the
                 Scale
                 of
                 Fortune
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 hearing
                 the
                 dreadful
                 clap
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Earth
                 to
                 tremble
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 supposed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 some
                 Mine
                 near
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 amazed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 with
                 confusion
                 to
                 disperse
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 left
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 shameful
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Forces
                 near
                 the
                 Sea
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 blow
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 abandon
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 perswasions
                 of
                 their
                 Officers
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 incouragement
                 could
                 animate
                 them
                 to
                 prosecute
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 faintness
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 Attempt
                 (
                 an
                 infirmity
                 recorded
                 of
                 ancient
                 Times
                 to
                 be
                 incident
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 )
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 their
                 spirits
                 ,
                 beyond
                 any
                 possibility
                 of
                 arrest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 disorderly
                 manner
                 they
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Battalion
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 now
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 Reserve
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 sustained
                 the
                 shock
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 until
                 other
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 New
                 Candia
                 and
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 over-powered
                 them
                 with
                 greater
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 wholly
                 abandoned
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 sought
                 his
                 Sanctuary
                 and
                 refuge
                 within
                 the
                 Precincts
                 of
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 Choiseul
                 and
                 Lebret
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 Horse
                 killed
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 incouraging
                 their
                 Troops
                 ,
                 disputed
                 the
                 case
                 yet
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 with
                 other
                 Officers
                 made
                 head
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Navailles
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 their
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 Enemy
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 honourably
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 laboured
                 much
                 in
                 resisting
                 the
                 shameful
                 flight
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 venturing
                 his
                 Person
                 into
                 danger
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 retreat
                 ,
                 was
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 unequal
                 numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fell
                 amongst
                 the
                 common
                 heaps
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 though
                 much
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 found
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 believed
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 perished
                 by
                 that
                 fatal
                 Magazine
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 which
                 blowing
                 up
                 ,
                 affrighted
                 and
                 disordered
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 not
                 only
                 did
                 misfortunes
                 attend
                 the
                 Land-Forces
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Fleet
                 at
                 Sea
                 shared
                 in
                 the
                 disasters
                 .
                 For
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 wind
                 blowing
                 hard
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Ships
                 to
                 ride
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 shore
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 Fleet
                 consisted
                 of
                 eighty
                 Ships
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 fifty
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 whole
                 Force
                 of
                 that
                 Year
                 from
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Italy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Malta
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 being
                 at
                 Anchor
                 in
                 due
                 order
                 as
                 near
                 the
                 shore
                 as
                 was
                 safe
                 or
                 convenient
                 ,
                 made
                 many
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 Camp
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 little
                 execution
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 Action
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Santa
                   Teresa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 French
                 Ship
                 of
                 seventy
                 Brass
                 Guns
                 blew
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 whole
                 Company
                 lost
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 seven
                 only
                 were
                 saved
                 ;
                 the
                 Admiral
                 of
                 France
                 being
                 near
                 to
                 this
                 Ship
                 ,
                 received
                 five
                 shot
                 from
                 her
                 which
                 passed
                 through
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Splinters
                 and
                 fall
                 of
                 Timbers
                 ;
                 the
                 Vessel
                 called
                 
                   La
                   Reale
                
                 had
                 six
                 Cavaliers
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 forty
                 Souldiers
                 Slaves
                 were
                 killed
                 and
                 wounded
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 it
                 was
                 proposed
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 That
                 another
                 Sally
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 French
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   De
                   Navaille
                
                 assented
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 preceded
                 in
                 the
                 Van
                 by
                 four
                 thousand
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 well
                 acquainted
                 and
                 versed
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 the
                 several
                 Redoubts
                 ,
                 Galleries
                 ,
                 and
                 Trenches
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 reserve
                 his
                 own
                 experienced
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 the
                 ultimate
                 and
                 last
                 occasion
                 of
                 emergence
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 assent
                 thereunto
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 loss
                 the
                 Turks
                 sustained
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 only
                 an
                 hundred
                 thirty
                 five
                 heads
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 tale
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 informed
                 from
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 counted
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 were
                 many
                 principal
                 Officers
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 were
                 slain
                 
                 the
                 Count
                 Rosan
                 ,
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 
                   di
                   Villarceaux
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 
                   de
                   Quelas
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Sieur
                 
                   de
                   Guene-gaud
                
                 ,
                 Marquis
                 
                   de
                   Fabert
                
                 Major
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 the
                 Sieurs
                 
                   de
                   Montreüil
                
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Beauvais
                
                 and
                 
                   Do
                   ,
                   Garnier
                   ,
                   La
                   Paneterie
                   Touvenin
                   ,
                   Lanson
                   ,
                   Bellebrune
                   ,
                   Hautefage
                   d'Avenne
                   ,
                   Maran
                   de
                   S.
                   Jean
                   de
                   Chauveniere
                   ,
                   Goindreville
                
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 
                   Bretagne
                   ,
                   Forcan
                   ,
                   du
                   Boulet
                
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 
                   Harcourt
                   ,
                   Chaselet
                   ,
                   Martinval
                   de
                   Bossemoat
                   ,
                   de
                   la
                   Haye
                   ,
                   de
                   Bourneuf
                   ,
                   de
                   Vandre
                   Martel
                
                 Captain
                 of
                 a
                 Ship
                 ,
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 Lodevé
                 ,
                 with
                 nine
                 Captains
                 and
                 eight
                 Lieutenants
                 Reformades
                 of
                 the
                 Brigade
                 of
                 
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   Navarre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Normandy
                 .
                 The
                 Sieur
                 Lebret
                 was
                 shot
                 through
                 the
                 Buttocks
                 with
                 a
                 Musket-bullet
                 ;
                 besides
                 whom
                 were
                 wounded
                 the
                 Sieurs
                 
                   de
                   Montagne
                
                 Colonel
                 of
                 a
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Castelan
                
                 Major
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Cavison
                   ,
                   Croiselles
                   ,
                   de
                   Montigny
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   de
                   Moissac
                
                 by
                 the
                 Battery
                 which
                 blew
                 up
                 :
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 d'Ailleurs
                 was
                 hurt
                 with
                 an
                 Arrow
                 through
                 the
                 Arm
                 ;
                 
                   De
                   la
                   Marliere
                
                 Lieutenant-Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 with
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 Officers
                 of
                 that
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 Villiers
                 Lieutenant-Colonel
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 Jonzac
                 were
                 all
                 wounded
                 .
                 The
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Lignieres
                 had
                 his
                 Thigh
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Finger
                 shot
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Lieutenant-Colonel
                 had
                 his
                 Arm
                 broken
                 .
                 The
                 Marquess
                 of
                 St.
                 Vallier
                 Colonel
                 with
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 
                   de
                   Novion
                
                 Colonel
                 with
                 several
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 
                   Bretagnie
                   ,
                   
                   Montpezat
                   ,
                   Harcourt
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Conti
                 were
                 all
                 wounded
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 other
                 Captains
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Lieutenants
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Uxelles
                 ,
                 the
                 Chevalier
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Haugette
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Losse
                
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Navailles
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Montbrun
                
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Musquetiers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sieur
                 
                   de
                   Tagni
                
                 Quarter-master-General
                 were
                 wounded
                 :
                 who
                 being
                 Persons
                 of
                 great
                 Quality
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Courage
                 that
                 left
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 exposed
                 themselves
                 to
                 dangers
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 motive
                 than
                 their
                 own
                 gallantry
                 or
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Cause
                 ,
                 ought
                 be
                 numbred
                 amongst
                 the
                 Heroes
                 and
                 Champions
                 of
                 our
                 Age.
                 Of
                 Prisoners
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 above
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 taken
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 Sieur
                 
                   de
                   Bois-Dauphin
                
                 a
                 Norman
                 ,
                 and
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Marshal
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sieur
                 
                   de
                   Chateau
                   Neus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 for
                 his
                 Youth
                 ,
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 Courage
                 greatly
                 esteemed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 Vizier
                 with
                 more
                 generosity
                 than
                 usually
                 possesses
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Turks
                 :
                 who
                 after
                 this
                 success
                 ,
                 having
                 gathered
                 and
                 thrown
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 slain
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 manner
                 into
                 a
                 heap
                 ,
                 did
                 one
                 day
                 in
                 merriment
                 pitch
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 their
                 Lances
                 ,
                 and
                 ranking
                 them
                 in
                 file
                 and
                 order
                 ,
                 with
                 Hats
                 and
                 Feathers
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 beat
                 the
                 French
                 March
                 amongst
                 them
                 with
                 shouts
                 and
                 Vollies
                 of
                 Muskets
                 .
              
               
                 Matters
                 succeeding
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 unhappily
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Enemy
                 already
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Retrenchment
                 ,
                 beyond
                 which
                 could
                 be
                 raised
                 no
                 more
                 inward
                 Fortisications
                 ;
                 the
                 Officers
                 as
                 in
                 like
                 cases
                 of
                 misfortune
                 began
                 to
                 throw
                 the
                 blame
                 upon
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Italians
                 grew
                 as
                 hot
                 within
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 without
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Navailles
                 appearing
                 discontented
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 reality
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 might
                 be
                 apprehensive
                 with
                 due
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 condition
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 he
                 pretended
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 almost
                 expired
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 prefixed
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 think
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 design
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 imbarking
                 .
                 The
                 Captain-General
                 being
                 greatly
                 surprised
                 at
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 Candia
                 and
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 waited
                 on
                 the
                 Duke
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 efficacious
                 terms
                 possible
                 the
                 present
                 dangerous
                 condition
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 reduced
                 ;
                 until
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 preservation
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 magnanimous
                 Arms
                 of
                 their
                 religious
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 conjuncture
                 of
                 misfortunes
                 and
                 extremity
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 unto
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 recourse
                 for
                 assistance
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Generosity
                 of
                 his
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 had
                 undertaken
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 voluntarily
                 cast
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 hourly
                 dangers
                 of
                 this
                 Siege
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Succour
                 they
                 demanded
                 was
                 really
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 important
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 thereon
                 their
                 whole
                 safety
                 depended
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 cost
                 some
                 labour
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 much
                 blood
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Forces
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 worked
                 on
                 a
                 new
                 Retrenchment
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 celerity
                 and
                 deligence
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 formerly
                 used
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Siege
                 might
                 be
                 prolonged
                 until
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 or
                 till
                 the
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 might
                 take
                 new
                 measures
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 greater
                 Recruits
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 Navaille
                 gave
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 zeal
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 conceived
                 for
                 the
                 conservation
                 
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 was
                 evidenced
                 by
                 better
                 effects
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 empty
                 promises
                 without
                 fruit
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 accounting
                 the
                 present
                 number
                 of
                 Forces
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 considerable
                 Quality
                 which
                 were
                 ingaged
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 expence
                 and
                 charge
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 in
                 maintenance
                 of
                 a
                 Fleet
                 to
                 transport
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesties
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 Republick
                 was
                 unquestionable
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Officers
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 command
                 those
                 Forces
                 had
                 undertaken
                 a
                 long
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 into
                 dangers
                 with
                 constancy
                 and
                 readiness
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Enemy
                 almost
                 before
                 they
                 saw
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 relief
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 before
                 they
                 set
                 their
                 foot
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 affairs
                 did
                 not
                 correspond
                 with
                 a
                 success
                 agreeable
                 to
                 their
                 good
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 primary
                 design
                 of
                 this
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 patience
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 it
                 cost
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 French-men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 large
                 effusion
                 of
                 the
                 Noble
                 and
                 Illustrious
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 blood
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 species
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 not
                 to
                 remain
                 contented
                 with
                 such
                 forcible
                 arguments
                 of
                 friendship
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 modesty
                 to
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 his
                 King
                 had
                 lent
                 them
                 eight
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 continue
                 in
                 Candia
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 one
                 remained
                 alive
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 he
                 was
                 acted
                 by
                 some
                 inward
                 motives
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 transgress
                 the
                 Commands
                 and
                 Instructions
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 injoyned
                 him
                 to
                 imbark
                 his
                 Forces
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 return
                 about
                 the
                 20
                 th
                 of
                 that
                 present
                 month
                 of
                 August
                 .
                 In
                 reply
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Venetian
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 
                   Bali
                   Rospigliosi
                
                 the
                 Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Gallies
                 urged
                 his
                 stay
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 instances
                 and
                 arguments
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 could
                 prevail
                 to
                 detain
                 him
                 until
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 other
                 Forces
                 ,
                 only
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 leave
                 six
                 hundred
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 he
                 continued
                 at
                 Standia
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 having
                 imbarked
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 the
                 six
                 hundred
                 men
                 lest
                 on
                 the
                 Works
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 took
                 his
                 farewel
                 and
                 departed
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Town
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 deserted
                 and
                 forsaken
                 of
                 its
                 chief
                 hopes
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 given
                 for
                 desperate
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 labours
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 with
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 )
                 the
                 Town
                 might
                 have
                 held
                 out
                 until
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 grand
                 revulsion
                 reduced
                 to
                 its
                 last
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 weakened
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 possibility
                 of
                 preservation
                 remained
                 but
                 in
                 honourable
                 terms
                 of
                 Surrender
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 their
                 Voyage
                 home
                 about
                 Malta
                 encountred
                 positive
                 Orders
                 to
                 remain
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 yet
                 judging
                 the
                 Town
                 might
                 already
                 be
                 surrendered
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 return
                 disgraceful
                 and
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 not
                 withstanding
                 in
                 their
                 course
                 for
                 France
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 default
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 constancy
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Navailles
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Tolon
                 ,
                 sustained
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 his
                 Princes
                 disfavour
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 not
                 to
                 approach
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 ,
                 by
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 increasing
                 in
                 hopes
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 assault
                 on
                 the
                 Quarters
                 of
                 Sabionera
                 and
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 first
                 :
                 attaquing
                 some
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 thirty
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 placed
                 on
                 the
                 Guard
                 at
                 the
                 Post
                 of
                 St.
                 Pelagia
                 ,
                 they
                 cut
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 slight
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 more
                 animated
                 ,
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 Palisade
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Retrenchment
                 ;
                 but
                 Vollies
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 showers
                 of
                 Musket-shot
                 ,
                 and
                 stones
                 pouring
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 gave
                 some
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 sury
                 of
                 their
                 career
                 .
                 Grimaldi
                 observing
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Enemy
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 his
                 Voluntiers
                 and
                 Cavalry
                 which
                 served
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 from
                 Brunswick
                 so
                 plyed
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 stones
                 ,
                 Granadoes
                 ,
                 and
                 shot
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fight
                 was
                 confused
                 ,
                 bloody
                 ,
                 and
                 horrid
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 the
                 Enemy
                 so
                 persisted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Commanders
                 gave
                 Order
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 gross
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 should
                 fall
                 on
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 so
                 broken
                 and
                 torn
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 advance
                 ,
                 though
                 thrust
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Sword
                 and
                 Spear
                 .
                 The
                 Captain-General
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 taking
                 his
                 course
                 along
                 the
                 Marine
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 part
                 also
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 far
                 advanced
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 Mine
                 to
                 be
                 sprang
                 under
                 the
                 thickest
                 crowd
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 which
                 consisting
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 destruction
                 ,
                 as
                 abated
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 storm
                 ,
                 and
                 induced
                 the
                 Enemy
                 to
                 retire
                 within
                 their
                 Redoubts
                 .
                 The
                 Marquess
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 performing
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 experienced
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 danger
                 most
                 required
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 recovered
                 certain
                 Breast-works
                 which
                 the
                 Enemy
                 had
                 gained
                 in
                 this
                 Skirmish
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 was
                 the
                 storm
                 less
                 furious
                 and
                 bloody
                 on
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 Sabionera
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 the
                 success
                 and
                 advantage
                 on
                 the
                 Christians
                 side
                 less
                 considerable
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 deserved
                 great
                 commendations
                 and
                 renown
                 ;
                 the
                 two
                 French
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Perasi
                 and
                 Jonsac
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Sieur
                 Choiseul
                 did
                 wonders
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 those
                 few
                 which
                 remained
                 of
                 the
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Savoy
                 commanded
                 by
                 Signior
                 Arborio
                 :
                 Signior
                 
                   Rados
                   ,
                   Nicolo
                   Polani
                
                 a
                 Noble
                 Venetian
                 ,
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 Cornaro
                 ,
                 the
                 Colonels
                 
                   Gabriel
                   ,
                   Givii
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sergeant
                 Major
                 of
                 the
                 Troops
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 Sergeant
                 Major
                 Bellegarde
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 of
                 Malta
                 gave
                 honourable
                 testimonies
                 of
                 their
                 Bravery
                 and
                 Valour
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 praised
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 reward
                 he
                 could
                 bestow
                 on
                 such
                 generous
                 Souls
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 Standia
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Forces
                 arrived
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 Mirandola
                 should
                 immediately
                 be
                 landed
                 :
                 these
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 imbarked
                 ,
                 amounted
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 by
                 Calentures
                 and
                 other
                 sicknesses
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 excessive
                 heats
                 of
                 the
                 season
                 reduced
                 to
                 six
                 hundred
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 unhealthy
                 and
                 unexperienced
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 Affairs
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 called
                 them
                 to
                 immediate
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 on
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Retrenchment
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 could
                 give
                 little
                 relief
                 to
                 the
                 perishing
                 condition
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 Town
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 weakened
                 by
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 at
                 least
                 five
                 hundred
                 others
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Swedes
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 care
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 crowded
                 under
                 the
                 French
                 Banner
                 .
                 Likewise
                 the
                 Batalion
                 of
                 Malta
                 imbarked
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 small
                 Body
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 very
                 considerable
                 for
                 the
                 Quality
                 and
                 Valour
                 of
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 ;
                 which
                 example
                 all
                 the
                 Voluntiers
                 followed
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 reduced
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 a
                 condition
                 beyond
                 all
                 possibility
                 of
                 defence
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 actual
                 service
                 not
                 above
                 four
                 thousand
                 men
                 remained
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 these
                 at
                 least
                 an
                 hundred
                 a
                 day
                 being
                 killed
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 must
                 necessarily
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 become
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 Officers
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 he
                 judged
                 fit
                 also
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet.
                 At
                 this
                 Council
                 were
                 present
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       Francesco
                       Morosini
                    
                     Captain
                     General
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Giacomo
                       Contarini
                    
                     Duke
                     of
                     Candia
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Girolamo
                       Battaglia
                    
                     Proveditor
                     General
                     of
                     Armes
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Daniel
                       Morosini
                    
                     Proveditor
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Giacomo
                       Cornaro
                    
                     Proveditor
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Alvise
                       Minio
                    
                     Commissary
                     of
                     the
                     Ammunition
                     and
                     Provision
                     .
                  
                   
                     Marquis
                     S
                     t
                     
                       Andrea
                       Montbrun
                    
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     Army
                     .
                  
                   
                     Marquis
                     of
                     Frontenac
                     Lieutenant
                     General
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Baron
                     
                       Frederick
                       de
                       Spaar
                    
                     General
                     of
                     the
                     Tramontani
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Cavalier
                     
                       Bartolomeo
                       Varisano
                       Grimaldi
                    
                     Sergeant
                     General
                     .
                  
                   
                     Baron
                     Chilmerseck
                     Sergeant
                     General
                     .
                  
                   
                     Count
                     
                       Francis
                       Salvatico
                    
                     Governor
                     of
                     the
                     Armes
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     .
                  
                   
                     Cavalier
                     Verneda
                     Chief
                     Engineer
                     ,
                     and
                     Superintendent
                     of
                     the
                     Artillery
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 sate
                 the
                 Commanders
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                       Lorenzo
                       Cornaro
                    
                     Proveditor
                     of
                     the
                     Fleet.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Alvisé
                       Magno
                    
                     Captain
                     in
                     Extraordinary
                     of
                     the
                     Galleasses
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Iseppo
                       Morosini
                    
                     Captain
                     in
                     Ordinary
                     of
                     the
                     Galleasses
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Georgio
                       Benzoni
                    
                     Captain
                     of
                     the
                     Gulf.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Ascanio
                       Giustiniano
                    
                     Governour
                     of
                     the
                     Gulf.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Angelo
                       Morosini
                    
                     Pay-master
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Gio.
                       Batt
                       .
                       Calbo
                    
                     Commissary
                     of
                     the
                     Ammunition
                     and
                     Provisions
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Alexandro
                       Locattelli
                    
                     Cancellier
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 All
                 which
                 having
                 taken
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 began
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 and
                 evident
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 inform
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 particulars
                 ;
                 only
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 them
                 together
                 to
                 know
                 their
                 opinions
                 and
                 counsels
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 might
                 be
                 best
                 prolonged
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 advice
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 touching
                 the
                 present
                 premures
                 and
                 emergency
                 of
                 Affairs
                 .
                 He
                 added
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 good
                 experience
                 proved
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 judicious
                 and
                 wise
                 in
                 their
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 valiant
                 in
                 the
                 Execution
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 ostentation
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 attend
                 unto
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 solid
                 reason
                 and
                 advice
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 desired
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 deliver
                 freely
                 with
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 real
                 sense
                 and
                 affection
                 towards
                 the
                 grand
                 Concernment
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Cancellier
                 to
                 read
                 a
                 short
                 preamble
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 deliver
                 their
                 opinions
                 ,
                 desiring
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 express
                 his
                 judgment
                 in
                 Writing
                 ;
                 But
                 after
                 some
                 few
                 had
                 subscribed
                 their
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 was
                 spent
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 conceived
                 more
                 expedite
                 for
                 every
                 person
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 opinion
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 point
                 all
                 generally
                 concurred
                 ,
                 that
                 considering
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Defendants
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 out
                 much
                 longer
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 was
                 arrived
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Retrenchment
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 low
                 ,
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 composed
                 of
                 bad
                 matter
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 resist
                 their
                 power
                 ;
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 also
                 of
                 Sabionera
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 advanced
                 by
                 the
                 lower
                 grounds
                 towards
                 the
                 Arsenal
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 they
                 would
                 block
                 up
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 provisions
                 and
                 succours
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Enemy
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 adventure
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 by
                 a
                 general
                 storm
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 remain
                 no
                 possibility
                 of
                 withstanding
                 their
                 Force
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 generally
                 assented
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 ,
                 another
                 
                 Question
                 was
                 propounded
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 That
                 considering
                 the
                 premises
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 which
                 might
                 render
                 the
                 most
                 effectual
                 service
                 to
                 the
                 Republick
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 how
                 important
                 that
                 place
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 vast
                 Treasures
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 plentiful
                 Effusions
                 of
                 bloud
                 had
                 been
                 expended
                 and
                 poured
                 forth
                 in
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 maintained
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 and
                 last
                 gasp
                 of
                 strength
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Town
                 being
                 either
                 taken
                 by
                 assault
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Port
                 blocked
                 up
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 certainly
                 ensue
                 such
                 deplorable
                 Consequences
                 as
                 every
                 person
                 may
                 imagine
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Republick
                 be
                 damaged
                 by
                 losing
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 possibility
                 of
                 being
                 saved
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 therefore
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Vote
                 ,
                 beginning
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Inferiours
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 custom
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ascending
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 capitulate
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 Grimaldis
                 turn
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 he
                 confessed
                 clearly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Town
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 out
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 glorious
                 to
                 the
                 Defenders
                 to
                 dye
                 on
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 worst
                 service
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 rather
                 than
                 surrender
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 better
                 to
                 burn
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 blow
                 it
                 up
                 with
                 Mines
                 ;
                 in
                 execution
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 wounded
                 and
                 unserviceable
                 people
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 be
                 shipped
                 away
                 ,
                 then
                 taking
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 a
                 dark
                 and
                 quiet
                 Night
                 the
                 Infantry
                 might
                 be
                 all
                 embarked
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 action
                 was
                 difficult
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 hazard
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 two
                 things
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 this
                 Counsel
                 ;
                 One
                 was
                 ,
                 The
                 little
                 assurance
                 he
                 conceived
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 ,
                 The
                 gloriousness
                 of
                 the
                 action
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 this
                 City
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 manner
                 defended
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 World
                 cannot
                 give
                 the
                 like
                 example
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 end
                 thereof
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 less
                 renowned
                 and
                 famous
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 a
                 greater
                 triumph
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 Enemy
                 from
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 than
                 being
                 vanquisht
                 to
                 leave
                 a
                 bloudy
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Palace
                 a
                 heap
                 of
                 stones
                 and
                 ashes
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 Marquess
                 S
                 t
                 
                   Andrea
                   Montbrun
                
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissary
                 Minio
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 second
                 it
                 with
                 efficacious
                 Arguments
                 ;
                 But
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 concluded
                 that
                 the
                 resolution
                 was
                 more
                 generous
                 than
                 practicable
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 people
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 embarked
                 without
                 knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 quartered
                 near
                 ,
                 but
                 within
                 the
                 very
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain
                 General
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 opinion
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 embarking
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 also
                 some
                 other
                 considerations
                 which
                 might
                 disswade
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 it
                 more
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 than
                 a
                 Surrender
                 by
                 Composition
                 .
                 After
                 some
                 short
                 debate
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 length
                 concurred
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sentiment
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 also
                 Grimaldi
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 dissent
                 ,
                 confessing
                 that
                 the
                 proposition
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 would
                 prove
                 difficult
                 in
                 the
                 Execution
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 little
                 faith
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 observe
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 more
                 secure
                 to
                 confide
                 their
                 safety
                 to
                 Fortune
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Swords
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 engagements
                 and
                 moderation
                 of
                 a
                 perfidious
                 and
                 enraged
                 Enemy
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 he
                 submitted
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 better
                 judgments
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 best
                 acquainted
                 with
                 what
                 more
                 nearly
                 concerned
                 the
                 service
                 and
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 the
                 conclusion
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 en
                 leavour
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 most
                 advantageous
                 Conditions
                 possible
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 sit
                 to
                 advertise
                 sirst
                 this
                 their
                 determination
                 to
                 the
                 Auxiliary
                 Forces
                 at
                 Standia
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 
                 instances
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 Gally
                 Slaves
                 they
                 would
                 endeavour
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 another
                 Retrenchment
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Town
                 might
                 be
                 conserved
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 longer
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Interim
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 touch
                 the
                 Viziers
                 pulse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 better
                 discover
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 he
                 stood
                 assected
                 towards
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 one
                 Colonel
                 
                   Thomas
                   Anand
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Englishman
                 ,
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 able
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 intire
                 honesty
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 one
                 
                   Stefano
                   Cordili
                
                 ,
                 an
                 intelligent
                 young
                 man
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier's
                 Camp
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 design
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 discovered
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 Standia
                 with
                 a
                 white
                 Flag
                 up
                 the
                 River
                 Giossiro
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 only
                 discover
                 the
                 mind
                 and
                 inclinations
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 known
                 their
                 intentions
                 ,
                 or
                 entering
                 into
                 particulars
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 come
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 prepared
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 they
                 told
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 Treaty
                 begun
                 by
                 Signior
                 Molino
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 broken
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Arrival
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Pope's
                 Forcés
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 a
                 Turk
                 ,
                 then
                 come
                 srom
                 the
                 Vizier's
                 Tent
                 ,
                 resolutely
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 of
                 no
                 Articles
                 nor
                 Treaty
                 without
                 a
                 Surrender
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 Anand
                 replyed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Vizier
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 perhaps
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 another
                 opinion
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 urging
                 farther
                 they
                 departed
                 ;
                 but
                 returning
                 after
                 Dinner
                 the
                 same
                 Turk
                 came
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 called
                 Achmet
                 Aga
                 ,
                 a
                 Confident
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier's
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Panaiotti
                 the
                 Vizier's
                 Interpreter
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 more
                 earnestness
                 declaring
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 would
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 the
                 sirst
                 place
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 them
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 returned
                 without
                 this
                 Proposition
                 :
                 The
                 Captain
                 General
                 being
                 advised
                 hereof
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 Anand
                 and
                 Scordili
                 went
                 again
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 message
                 ;
                 and
                 meeting
                 the
                 Turks
                 under
                 Paleocastro
                 ,
                 they
                 acquainted
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 orders
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 a
                 Surrender
                 ;
                 but
                 sirst
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 Articles
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Town
                 in
                 exchange
                 for
                 this
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 a
                 Treaty
                 being
                 begun
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 for
                 better
                 expedition
                 to
                 erect
                 Tents
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 for
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Conference
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Plenipotentiaries
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 were
                 to
                 meet
                 .
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 late
                 Pasha
                 of
                 
                   Aleppo
                   ,
                   Achmet
                
                 Aga
                 ,
                 the
                 Kahya-begh
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 the
                 Spahyler
                 Agasi
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Interpreter
                 Panaiotti
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 persons
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 Debate
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 persons
                 were
                 chosen
                 besides
                 Anand
                 and
                 Scordili
                 ,
                 who
                 meeting
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 appointed
                 ,
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 in
                 exchange
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 Candia
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Turk
                 's
                 with
                 some
                 heat
                 replyed
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 their
                 Law
                 to
                 deliver
                 Towns
                 where
                 Moschs
                 were
                 built
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Christians
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 others
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Treaty
                 some
                 months
                 past
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 Molino
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 offered
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                   Candia
                   Nuova
                   ,
                   Silia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Girapitra
                 ,
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 Mahometan
                 Moschs
                 were
                 erected
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Turks
                 might
                 now
                 imagine
                 it
                 easie
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 Town
                 by
                 sorce
                 ,
                 they
                 assured
                 them
                 that
                 greater
                 difficulties
                 remained
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 remembred
                 what
                 bloud
                 ,
                 what
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 what
                 Treasures
                 their
                 small
                 acquests
                 and
                 advance
                 had
                 cost
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 thence
                 calculate
                 what
                 Force
                 still
                 remained
                 to
                 conquer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 gasp
                 of
                 this
                 dying
                 Fortress
                 would
                 spend
                 it self
                 with
                 more
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 felt
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 approaches
                 and
                 assaults
                 thereunto
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 seeming
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 fole
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 began
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 receive
                 some
                 compensation
                 in
                 another
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 difficulties
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 ended
                 but
                 greater
                 appeared
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 demanded
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Haratch
                 or
                 head-money
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ;
                 they
                 demanded
                 also
                 a
                 Tribute
                 for
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Islands
                 of
                 
                   Cerigo
                   ,
                   Tino
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Clissa
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Conquests
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 points
                 caused
                 new
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 maintained
                 with
                 those
                 heats
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 impossible
                 for
                 both
                 parties
                 ever
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 a
                 conclusion
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 Debates
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 September
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 agree
                 of
                 giving
                 hostages
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 certain
                 proposals
                 concerning
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 surrendring
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 demanded
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Outworks
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Palisade
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Retrenchment
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 Anand
                 and
                 Scordili
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 proposition
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 assured
                 ,
                 the
                 Garrison
                 would
                 sooner
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 commit
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Souldiery
                 ;
                 whose
                 faith
                 is
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Famagusta
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 true
                 example
                 and
                 mirroir
                 of
                 their
                 treachery
                 and
                 faithlesness
                 to
                 all
                 Ages
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Treaty
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Broken
                 off
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 render
                 an
                 account
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 of
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 this
                 Conference
                 ,
                 adjourning
                 the
                 Treaty
                 until
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 did
                 not
                 abate
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 point
                 their
                 progress
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 labouring
                 in
                 their
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 fighting
                 with
                 more
                 heat
                 than
                 ever
                 .
                 The
                 Venetians
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 were
                 not
                 less
                 active
                 ,
                 firing
                 continually
                 their
                 Cannon
                 and
                 Granadoes
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 some
                 little
                 Sallies
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 cover
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 new
                 Battery
                 which
                 broke
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Palisade
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Retrenchment
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 expected
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 strong
                 attempt
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 better
                 entertainment
                 two
                 Mines
                 were
                 prepared
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 deferring
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 gave
                 orders
                 to
                 fire
                 both
                 the
                 Mines
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 which
                 consisting
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 ground
                 to
                 tremble
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 overthrowing
                 several
                 works
                 with
                 miserable
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 observing
                 this
                 resolution
                 in
                 the
                 Defendants
                 ,
                 became
                 more
                 tractable
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 severe
                 in
                 their
                 demands
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 contented
                 themselves
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 security
                 for
                 performances
                 of
                 Conditions
                 than
                 Hostages
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 three
                 were
                 consigned
                 mutually
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 other
                 Articles
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 less
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 concluded
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 Turks
                 demanded
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 should
                 give
                 all
                 their
                 Articles
                 in
                 Writing
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Council
                 ordered
                 Grimaldi
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 up
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 substance
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 obtaining
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agree'd
                 ,
                 
                 
                 That
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Cannon
                 which
                 were
                 planted
                 there
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 be
                 consigned
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 quiet
                 possession
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
                 
                   Suda
                   ,
                   Carabusa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Spina
                   Longa
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Territories
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Clissa
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetians
                 may
                 carry
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 Cannon
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 embarking
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 Pioniers
                 ,
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 all
                 Qualities
                 and
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 Baggage
                 twelve
                 days
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 granted
                 and
                 assigned
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 shall
                 remain
                 unshipped
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 days
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 shall
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Boats
                 ,
                 assist
                 to
                 the
                 lading
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 That
                 during
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 truce
                 ,
                 no
                 person
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 transgress
                 his
                 Limits
                 ,
                 or
                 pass
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 his
                 Station
                 or
                 Quarters
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 doth
                 shall
                 be
                 treated
                 as
                 an
                 Enemy
                 .
              
               
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 these
                 Articles
                 shall
                 be
                 subscribed
                 under
                 the
                 white
                 Flag
                 ,
                 all
                 Acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 shall
                 cease
                 both
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Eighthly
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 security
                 of
                 performance
                 of
                 these
                 Articles
                 ,
                 three
                 Hostages
                 be
                 mutually
                 given
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 better
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 will
                 use
                 all
                 their
                 endeavours
                 to
                 embark
                 their
                 Men
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 may
                 employ
                 two
                 Officers
                 for
                 Eye-witnesses
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Tenthly
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 better
                 effecting
                 hereof
                 ,
                 all
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Vessels
                 may
                 freely
                 approach
                 near
                 unto
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Port
                 both
                 by
                 Day
                 and
                 Night
                 .
              
               
                 Eleventhly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Fleet
                 may
                 remain
                 at
                 Standia
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 Island
                 in
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ,
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 things
                 are
                 duly
                 prepared
                 for
                 their
                 departure
                 .
              
               
                 Twelfthly
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Commissions
                 given
                 by
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 be
                 revoked
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 after
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 forty
                 days
                 commit
                 any
                 Act
                 of
                 Hostility
                 against
                 the
                 tenour
                 of
                 these
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 capital
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 Thirteenthly
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 Venice
                 shall
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 all
                 Slaves
                 or
                 Prisoners
                 of
                 War
                 taken
                 under
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Colours
                 shall
                 be
                 sreed
                 and
                 released
                 .
              
               
                 Fourteenthly
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 depredations
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 at
                 Sea
                 or
                 Land
                 after
                 these
                 Articles
                 are
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 publication
                 thereof
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 faithfully
                 made
                 good
                 and
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 Fifteenthly
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 general
                 pardon
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 acted
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 during
                 this
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Sixteenthly
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 Virtue
                 of
                 these
                 Capitulations
                 the
                 former
                 Articles
                 be
                 likewise
                 confirmed
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1571
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Tribute
                 or
                 Present
                 be
                 demanded
                 from
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 unless
                 as
                 hath
                 formerly
                 been
                 paid
                 for
                 such
                 Islands
                 as
                 the
                 Venetians
                 hold
                 in
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 .
              
               
                 Seventeenthly
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 these
                 Articles
                 two
                 Copies
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 Turkish
                 with
                 its
                 Translation
                 into
                 Italian
                 ,
                 subscribed
                 by
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Signet
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 Italian
                 under-wrote
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 with
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Republick
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Articles
                 being
                 signed
                 ,
                 the
                 Hostages
                 were
                 given
                 both
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Those
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 were
                 
                   Faustino
                   da
                   Riva
                
                 Lieutenant-General
                 ,
                 
                   Giovanni
                   Battista
                   Calbo
                
                 Commissary
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Zaccaria
                   Mocenigo
                
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Duke
                 of
                 Candia
                 .
                 Those
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 
                   Belir
                   Assan
                
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Gurgi
                   Bei
                
                 Testerdar
                 or
                 Treasurer
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 side
                 there
                 were
                 killed
                 and
                 wounded
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 nine
                 hundred
                 eighty
                 five
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 one
                 hundred
                 eighteen
                 thousand
                 seven
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 four
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Batteries
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 raised
                 against
                 Sabionera
                 and
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 consisted
                 of
                 fifty
                 nine
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 carrying
                 from
                 fifty
                 to
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 pound
                 weight
                 of
                 Bullet
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Storms
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Town
                 were
                 fifty
                 six
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Combats
                 under
                 ground
                 forty
                 five
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sallies
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ninety
                 six
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mines
                 and
                 Fornelli
                 sprang
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 eleven
                 hundred
                 seventy
                 three
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 four
                 hundred
                 seventy
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Venetians
                 spent
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 seventeen
                 .
              
               
                 Bomboes
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 of
                 fifty
                 to
                 five
                 hundred
                 weight
                 ,
                 were
                 forty
                 eight
                 thousand
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 nineteen
                 .
              
               
                 Granadoes
                 of
                 Brass
                 and
                 Iron
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 nine
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixty
                 :
                 Granadoes
                 of
                 Glass
                 eighty
                 four
                 thousand
                 eight
                 hundred
                 seventy
                 four
                 .
              
               
                 Cannon-shot
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 two
                 hundred
                 seventy
                 six
                 thousand
                 seven
                 hundred
                 forty
                 three
                 .
              
               
                 Pounds
                 of
                 Lead
                 eighteen
                 millions
                 forty
                 four
                 thousand
                 nine
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 seven
                 .
                 Of
                 Match
                 pounds
                 thirteen
                 millions
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 quantities
                 the
                 Turks
                 might
                 consume
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 is
                 not
                 certain
                 ;
                 only
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Brass
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Bomboes
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 whole
                 Ware-houses
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 Metal
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 sold
                 as
                 yielded
                 many
                 thousand
                 of
                 Crowns
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Articles
                 being
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 and
                 Hostages
                 given
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 attended
                 with
                 all
                 application
                 of
                 mind
                 and
                 industry
                 imaginable
                 to
                 imbark
                 the
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 committing
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 Cornaro
                 the
                 Proveditor
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet.
                 
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 days
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 providing
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 silence
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 disorder
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 on
                 the
                 Ramparts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 their
                 Trenches
                 saluted
                 each
                 other
                 with
                 civility
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 communication
                 and
                 discourses
                 together
                 with
                 friendship
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 several
                 passages
                 relating
                 to
                 their
                 War
                 ,
                 nothing
                 of
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 or
                 scuffle
                 ,
                 or
                 rude
                 words
                 happening
                 out
                 between
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 days
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 sent
                 divers
                 times
                 civil
                 Messages
                 and
                 Presents
                 of
                 refreshment
                 to
                 the
                 Captain-General
                 and
                 Marquess
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 returned
                 with
                 equal
                 respect
                 and
                 generosity
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 excessive
                 were
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 these
                 offices
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 jealous
                 ,
                 left
                 under
                 this
                 mark
                 and
                 guise
                 of
                 courtesie
                 some
                 fraud
                 or
                 design
                 should
                 be
                 covered
                 according
                 to
                 
                 their
                 own
                 Proverb
                 :
                 
                   Chi
                   ti
                   fa
                   piu
                   carezze
                   che
                   suole
                   ;
                   ó
                   ti
                   ha
                   engannato
                   ó
                   enganar
                   ti
                   vuole
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 dispatched
                 with
                 that
                 diligence
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 27
                 th
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 consigned
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Inhibitants
                 departed
                 thence
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 except
                 only
                 two
                 Greek
                 Priests
                 ,
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Jews
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 whole
                 Isle
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 occasion
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Blood
                 and
                 Treasure
                 that
                 was
                 spilt
                 ,
                 and
                 exhausted
                 in
                 twenty
                 five
                 
                 years
                 Wars
                 ,
                 fell
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 the
                 fortune
                 and
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Empire
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 most
                 impregnable
                 Fortress
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Art
                 and
                 Industry
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 humane
                 Wit
                 of
                 this
                 Age
                 was
                 capable
                 to
                 invent
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 strait
                 Siege
                 of
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 three
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 twenty
                 seven
                 days
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelve
                 days
                 allotted
                 for
                 the
                 Surrender
                 being
                 expired
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 th
                 of
                 September
                 being
                 Friday
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 
                 Cross
                 erected
                 on
                 the
                 Wall
                 was
                 after
                 midnight
                 taken
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 advice
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 morning
                 dawned
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 did
                 that
                 day
                 attend
                 the
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Principal
                 Citizen
                 about
                 nine
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 morning
                 ,
                 who
                 offering
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 in
                 a
                 Bason
                 of
                 Silver
                 on
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 presented
                 with
                 a
                 Vest
                 of
                 Sables
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 Zechins
                 in
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Servants
                 were
                 given
                 two
                 hundred
                 .
                 To
                 Morosini
                 also
                 a
                 Present
                 was
                 offered
                 worthy
                 his
                 Quality
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 give
                 a
                 seeming
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
                 malicious
                 World
                 to
                 slander
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 appearance
                 of
                 having
                 sold
                 his
                 important
                 Charge
                 .
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 transacting
                 on
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 cowardly
                 and
                 disorderly
                 amongst
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 pressed
                 forward
                 to
                 have
                 entred
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 in
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 so
                 lately
                 agreed
                 and
                 confirmed
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 not
                 yet
                 imbarked
                 ,
                 keeping
                 themselves
                 still
                 on
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 repulsed
                 the
                 most
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 Riot
                 by
                 killing
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 of
                 their
                 Companions
                 :
                 which
                 disturbance
                 and
                 insolence
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 when
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 he
                 assembled
                 the
                 disorderly
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 upbraiding
                 their
                 cowardise
                 ,
                 who
                 durst
                 not
                 enter
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 counterfeit
                 Valour
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 sentenced
                 fifteen
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 impaled
                 on
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 which
                 piece
                 of
                 Justice
                 and
                 Gallantry
                 was
                 immediately
                 executed
                 .
                 This
                 rumour
                 being
                 appeased
                 ,
                 the
                 Topegibashee
                 and
                 Gebegibashee
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Generals
                 of
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 and
                 Arms
                 took
                 quiet
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Cannon
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 the
                 Turks
                 entred
                 over
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 Army
                 withdrew
                 and
                 imbarked
                 themselves
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 convenience
                 and
                 decency
                 would
                 permit
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 accompanied
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 computed
                 to
                 be
                 above
                 two
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 sickly
                 ,
                 ill
                 accoutred
                 ,
                 and
                 half
                 naked
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 this
                 City
                 and
                 whole
                 Island
                 became
                 subject
                 and
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Arms.
                 Amongst
                 the
                 Officers
                 which
                 took
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 were
                 the
                 Tefterdar
                 and
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 .
                 The
                 Tefterdar
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 how
                 low
                 and
                 weak
                 the
                 Works
                 were
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 turned
                 to
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 some
                 disdain
                 said
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 here
                 spent
                 ten
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 Surrender
                 of
                 this
                 Town
                 which
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 taken
                 in
                 two
                 hours
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 taking
                 possession
                 on
                 Friday
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 made
                 his
                 Entry
                 on
                 Friday
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 of
                 October
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 
                 they
                 had
                 erected
                 a
                 triumphant
                 Bridge
                 over
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Vizier
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Francis
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 converted
                 to
                 a
                 Mahometan
                 Mosque
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 said
                 his
                 Namaz
                 or
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 the
                 Marquess
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 was
                 lodged
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 Entertainment
                 of
                 five
                 hundred
                 Dishes
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 City
                 in
                 four
                 parts
                 of
                 five
                 was
                 ruined
                 and
                 demolished
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Bells
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 Houses
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Locks
                 of
                 the
                 doors
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 ;
                 the
                 Arms
                 remaining
                 were
                 old
                 and
                 rusty
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 above
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 left
                 on
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 very
                 small
                 :
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 remaining
                 were
                 only
                 five
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 unless
                 some
                 few
                 decrepit
                 Jews
                 and
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 thirty
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 never
                 could
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 sad
                 spectacle
                 of
                 desolation
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 more
                 clear
                 Mirroir
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 being
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 away
                 an
                 Express
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 News
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 posted
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 wind
                 and
                 weather
                 would
                 permit
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 the
                 Reader
                 may
                 easily
                 apprehend
                 what
                 joy
                 possessed
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 the
                 rumour
                 slew
                 of
                 this
                 Cities
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 baffled
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Sword.
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 joyful
                 tidings
                 added
                 wings
                 to
                 the
                 Messengers
                 haste
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 abode
                 retarded
                 some
                 days
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 News
                 :
                 which
                 will
                 seem
                 very
                 strange
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 considers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Emperour
                 in
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 should
                 be
                 less
                 obscure
                 than
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 perceptible
                 by
                 all
                 conditions
                 ,
                 who
                 inhabit
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Globe
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 rays
                 are
                 visible
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Messenger
                 found
                 the
                 Sultan
                 within
                 the
                 Woods
                 and
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Negropont
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 
                 passed
                 the
                 heats
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 discontent
                 in
                 those
                 solitary
                 retirements
                 :
                 it
                 being
                 now
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Winter
                 approaching
                 ,
                 the
                 Isle
                 was
                 incapable
                 to
                 entertain
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 back
                 seemed
                 as
                 dishonourable
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 and
                 People
                 being
                 equally
                 discontented
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 the
                 ill
                 success
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 oppression
                 of
                 Taxes
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 joyful
                 News
                 cleared
                 all
                 those
                 clouds
                 and
                 ombrages
                 of
                 doubtful
                 and
                 disconsolate
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 received
                 like
                 a
                 dream
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 so
                 surprised
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 unexpected
                 happiness
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 scarce
                 believe
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 recollecting
                 his
                 scattered
                 spirits
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 returned
                 the
                 Messenger
                 again
                 with
                 his
                 Embrahore
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 Horse
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 with
                 the
                 Present
                 of
                 a
                 Sable
                 Vest
                 ,
                 a
                 Dagger
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 usual
                 signals
                 of
                 the
                 Sultans
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Letter
                 freighted
                 with
                 Encomiums
                 and
                 Praises
                 of
                 his
                 Valour
                 and
                 Fortune
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 Vizier
                 had
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 winter
                 at
                 Salonica
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 the
                 Spring
                 he
                 expected
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 company
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 chuse
                 any
                 Seat
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 judgment
                 the
                 Vizier
                 apprehended
                 most
                 conducing
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captain-General
                 Morosini
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 imbarked
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 failed
                 to
                 Suda
                 to
                 provide
                 and
                 fortifie
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   Spina
                   Longa
                
                 and
                 Carabusa
                 ,
                 poor
                 Rocks
                 and
                 Appendages
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 Isle
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 all
                 necessary
                 supplies
                 of
                 Victuals
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 :
                 which
                 only
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 Prospect
                 into
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 alive
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Republick
                 to
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Suda
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 strong
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 being
                 fordable
                 between
                 that
                 and
                 
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 long
                 resistance
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 the
                 Turk
                 shall
                 think
                 it
                 worthy
                 his
                 time
                 to
                 subdue
                 .
                 Here
                 Morosini
                 attended
                 the
                 Ratification
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 from
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 four
                 French
                 Ships
                 with
                 Succours
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 arrived
                 at
                 Candia
                 ;
                 but
                 coming
                 late
                 were
                 disappointed
                 of
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 back
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 having
                 now
                 finished
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 dispeeded
                 away
                 their
                 Janisaries
                 and
                 Pioniers
                 by
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 shipping
                 :
                 those
                 that
                 remained
                 were
                 imployed
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 in
                 filling
                 the
                 Trenches
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Slaves
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrea
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 work
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 threw
                 up
                 the
                 disordered
                 rubbish
                 ,
                 so
                 poysonous
                 a
                 stench
                 evaporated
                 from
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 slain
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 buried
                 in
                 those
                 ruines
                 ,
                 as
                 begat
                 a
                 Pestilence
                 and
                 other
                 diseases
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ;
                 but
                 labouring
                 continually
                 on
                 that
                 work
                 ,
                 they
                 soon
                 acquitted
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 contagion
                 ,
                 by
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Winters
                 cold
                 which
                 then
                 approached
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 expired
                 the
                 Action
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 fortunate
                 in
                 its
                 success
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 gained
                 but
                 thirty
                 Acres
                 of
                 Land
                 with
                 expence
                 inestimable
                 of
                 Blood
                 and
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Glory
                 and
                 Fame
                 which
                 attended
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 consummation
                 of
                 twenty
                 five
                 years
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Theatre
                 where
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 were
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 greater
                 value
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 with
                 time
                 prove
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 increase
                 of
                 their
                 Western
                 Empire
                 ,
                 unless
                 God
                 Almighty
                 by
                 his
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Providence
                 give
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 this
                 Grand
                 Oppressour
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 this
                 Year
                 ended
                 ,
                 behold
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 discontents
                 and
                 animosities
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Court
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 Serini
                 Prince
                 of
                 Croatia
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Frangipani
                 and
                 Count
                 Nadasri
                 ,
                 
                 joyned
                 with
                 other
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 at
                 Candia
                 ,
                 offering
                 themselves
                 Subjects
                 and
                 Tributaries
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 desiring
                 his
                 Protection
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 act
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 
                   Bethlem
                   Gabor
                
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 Conspiracy
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 more
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 imployed
                 himself
                 this
                 whole
                 Winter
                 past
                 in
                 repairing
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 regulating
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Model
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 repairing
                 and
                 beautifying
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 admirable
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 months
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 houses
                 demolished
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 were
                 again
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 converted
                 into
                 Moschs
                 and
                 adorned
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 whereof
                 took
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 and
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 endowed
                 by
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 honourable
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 in
                 Reparations
                 ,
                 Lamps
                 ,
                 and
                 Talismans
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 not
                 more
                 pious
                 towards
                 their
                 Mosehs
                 than
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 careless
                 and
                 cold
                 towards
                 their
                 Churches
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Venetians
                 inserted
                 not
                 one
                 Article
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 Church
                 or
                 a
                 Religious
                 House
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 granted
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 demanded
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 Greek
                 who
                 was
                 Interpreter
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 called
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 Parts
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 two
                 
                 hundred
                 Dollars
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 Armenian
                 Merchant
                 called
                 
                   Apro
                   Chelabei
                
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 four
                 hundred
                 purchased
                 two
                 Churches
                 for
                 their
                 respective
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 returned
                 to
                 Salonica
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 which
                 place
                 being
                 famous
                 for
                 multitude
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Game
                 ,
                 drew
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 impatient
                 till
                 he
                 arrived
                 those
                 Plains
                 ,
                 more
                 desired
                 by
                 him
                 than
                 the
                 Elysian
                 fields
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 
                 made
                 his
                 Entry
                 into
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 hunt
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 put
                 in
                 mind
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 Sir
                 
                   Daniel
                   Harvey
                
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 attended
                 his
                 Audience
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 grant
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 hunting
                 ,
                 at
                 midnight
                 he
                 sent
                 Officers
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 days
                 Audience
                 very
                 early
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 gain
                 time
                 ,
                 ordered
                 his
                 Horses
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 ready
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 having
                 dispatched
                 that
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 immediately
                 mount
                 into
                 the
                 Saddle
                 and
                 pursue
                 his
                 Game
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 haste
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 testified
                 due
                 respect
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Great
                 Britain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 esteem
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 ,
                 ordering
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 ;
                 and
                 commanding
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 should
                 break
                 or
                 insringe
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 cut
                 him
                 off
                 without
                 farther
                 argument
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 renewing
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 ,
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 falling
                 at
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 feet
                 ,
                 beseeched
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 particular
                 might
                 be
                 deferred
                 until
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 whose
                 proper
                 power
                 and
                 act
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 and
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 intermeddle
                 about
                 Capitulations
                 was
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 do
                 without
                 putting
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 rendring
                 his
                 Person
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 his
                 irreconcileable
                 displeasure
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 being
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 ordered
                 that
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 should
                 be
                 deferred
                 until
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dismissed
                 the
                 Lord
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 his
                 Presence
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 work
                 of
                 renewing
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 was
                 reserved
                 for
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 conduct
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Finch
                
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 Embassy
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Daniel
                   Harvey
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 arising
                 from
                 his
                 Throne
                 mounted
                 into
                 his
                 Saddle
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 excessive
                 delight
                 in
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 he
                 pursued
                 every
                 day
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 cold
                 or
                 wet
                 ,
                 or
                 Horses
                 or
                 Attendants
                 ;
                 but
                 like
                 an
                 impetuous
                 Nimrod
                 raged
                 amongst
                 the
                 timorous
                 Hares
                 and
                 flying
                 Harts
                 ,
                 over-spreading
                 the
                 Woods
                 with
                 vast
                 numbers
                 of
                 poor
                 Jews
                 and
                 Peasants
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 sorth
                 to
                 drive
                 for
                 Game
                 ,
                 not
                 respecting
                 the
                 extreme
                 rigour
                 and
                 Frosts
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 poor
                 Wretches
                 ,
                 lying
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 nights
                 ,
                 were
                 benumbed
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 far
                 did
                 his
                 humour
                 transport
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 Recreation
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 discouraged
                 at
                 no
                 inconvenience
                 or
                 labours
                 which
                 attended
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 day
                 appointing
                 his
                 Hunting
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 pass
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 circuit
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 nearer
                 cut
                 over
                 a
                 Gulf
                 or
                 Arm
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 his
                 Horses
                 round
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 in
                 Person
                 attended
                 with
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Grandees
                 ,
                 passed
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 in
                 a
                 Gally
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 impatient
                 of
                 his
                 Sport
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 time
                 to
                 his
                 Horses
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 ascended
                 his
                 Gally
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 row
                 away
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ;
                 and
                 arriving
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 some
                 hours
                 before
                 his
                 Horses
                 could
                 come
                 ,
                 would
                 yet
                 land
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 weary
                 of
                 expectation
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 on
                 foot
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 dirt
                 and
                 mire
                 of
                 a
                 low
                 and
                 rich
                 soil
                 :
                 where
                 whilst
                 he
                 travelled
                 heavily
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 
                 tired
                 ,
                 by
                 good
                 fortune
                 they
                 espied
                 a
                 Miller
                 driving
                 his
                 Horse
                 laden
                 with
                 two
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Meal
                 ;
                 whom
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 lighten
                 his
                 burden
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 Pack-saddle
                 ,
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 himself
                 stripped
                 off
                 his
                 own
                 Sables
                 Vest
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 the
                 Horse
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 mounting
                 in
                 great
                 state
                 ,
                 rode
                 like
                 a
                 Prince
                 till
                 he
                 met
                 his
                 own
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 which
                 passage
                 served
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 discourse
                 at
                 night
                 of
                 that
                 days
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 chronicled
                 with
                 our
                 English
                 Dialogue
                 between
                 the
                 Miller
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 howsoever
                 we
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 strange
                 and
                 passionate
                 humour
                 which
                 possessed
                 this
                 Sultan
                 in
                 his
                 Hunting
                 .
              
               
                 Little
                 other
                 recreation
                 did
                 this
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 take
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 his
                 chief
                 Sultana
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Hasaki
                 Sultana
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 
                 having
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 which
                 beginning
                 now
                 to
                 play
                 and
                 speak
                 ,
                 reconciled
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 Female
                 Sex
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 with
                 that
                 moderation
                 and
                 well
                 regulated
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 confined
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 this
                 one
                 Woman
                 ,
                 having
                 sent
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Companion
                 in
                 all
                 journies
                 and
                 adventures
                 of
                 Errantry
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 other
                 Ladies
                 as
                 incumbrances
                 and
                 impediments
                 to
                 the
                 speedy
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 Court
                 ,
                 were
                 dispeeded
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 declared
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 priviledge
                 this
                 Sultana
                 beginning
                 to
                 be
                 sensible
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 encrease
                 and
                 conserve
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 her
                 Lord
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 arts
                 and
                 tricks
                 of
                 love
                 imaginable
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 really
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 feigned
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 so
                 enamoured
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 pined
                 and
                 macerated
                 away
                 her self
                 for
                 his
                 absence
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 indisposed
                 in
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 or
                 intended
                 a
                 long
                 Journey
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 fall
                 into
                 Swoundings
                 ,
                 and
                 Paralytical
                 Fits
                 ,
                 or
                 something
                 else
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 undoubted
                 symptom
                 of
                 true
                 affection
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 commonly
                 intervenes
                 amongst
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 chast
                 embraces
                 of
                 single
                 marriage
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 whose
                 loves
                 to
                 Women
                 were
                 not
                 naturally
                 as
                 vagrant
                 as
                 his
                 delights
                 after
                 the
                 chase
                 of
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 satisfied
                 in
                 her
                 alone
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 without
                 her
                 than
                 she
                 without
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 like
                 Diana
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 Mountain
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 she
                 became
                 a
                 Huntress
                 after
                 her
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 a
                 Ranger
                 after
                 his
                 Game
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christ
                 1670.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1081.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Spring
                 coming
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 S
                 t
                 George's
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 23
                 d
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 (
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 
                   Cassim
                   gheun
                
                 )
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 Candia
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ordered
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Ships
                 ,
                 Saiks
                 ,
                 Brigantines
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 found
                 in
                 any
                 Port
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 to
                 transport
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 Rhodesto
                 in
                 Romelia
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 designed
                 his
                 March
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 progress
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 circumference
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 numbring
                 
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 which
                 paid
                 Harach
                 ,
                 or
                 Pole-money
                 ,
                 found
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 exceed
                 two
                 and
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 persons
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Dellee
                   Mehmet
                
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 brought
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Sword
                 into
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 listed
                 fifty
                 five
                 thousand
                 ,
                 who
                 paid
                 duties
                 of
                 Harach
                 ;
                 yet
                 now
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 miseries
                 of
                 War
                 had
                 reduced
                 them
                 to
                 that
                 small
                 number
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 ten
                 thousand
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 Mines
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Olive-Trees
                 being
                 cut
                 down
                 and
                 burned
                 by
                 
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 that
                 Island
                 yields
                 not
                 half
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 Oils
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 of
                 Venice
                 Signior
                 
                   Alivisé
                   Molino
                
                 ,
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 Candia
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 accompany
                 the
                 Vizier
                 in
                 his
                 Voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 for
                 adorning
                 which
                 Embassy
                 the
                 Republick
                 had
                 appointed
                 a
                 Ship
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Presents
                 and
                 several
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 for
                 attendance
                 of
                 the
                 Bailo
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 their
                 Ambassadour
                 is
                 called
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 in
                 that
                 passage
                 the
                 ship
                 was
                 to
                 touch
                 at
                 Zant
                 ,
                 they
                 laded
                 on
                 her
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Zechins
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 that
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 Captain
                 General
                 were
                 returned
                 from
                 Candia
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 Presents
                 for
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 his
                 Court
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Ship
                 sailing
                 down
                 the
                 Gulf
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 so
                 furious
                 a
                 storm
                 of
                 Wind
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 suffered
                 shipwrack
                 on
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 where
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 ship
                 and
                 goods
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 soul
                 upon
                 that
                 ship
                 perished
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 
                   Lorenzo
                   Molino
                
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ottavio
                   Labia
                
                 ,
                 another
                 noble
                 Venetian
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 entertained
                 himself
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 Candia
                 that
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 May
                 was
                 well
                 entered
                 before
                 he
                 departed
                 thence
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 
                 touched
                 at
                 Scio
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 make
                 tender
                 of
                 their
                 Presents
                 and
                 Services
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Vizier
                 in
                 a
                 plausible
                 manner
                 ,
                 accepted
                 of
                 their
                 courteous
                 Offers
                 ,
                 but
                 returned
                 their
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 oppressions
                 and
                 expences
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Countries
                 had
                 suffered
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 superinduce
                 no
                 new
                 Charge
                 by
                 Victory
                 and
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 was
                 a
                 confluence
                 of
                 poor
                 oppressed
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 petition
                 for
                 justice
                 and
                 relief
                 against
                 the
                 corruption
                 and
                 tyranny
                 of
                 their
                 Governours
                 in
                 the
                 respective
                 Countries
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Vizier
                 admitted
                 no
                 Audience
                 for
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 maintain
                 an
                 apprehension
                 of
                 his
                 clemency
                 and
                 gentleness
                 ,
                 by
                 acting
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 cruel
                 or
                 severe
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 enjoy
                 himself
                 after
                 his
                 cares
                 and
                 turmoils
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 he
                 almost
                 for
                 fourteen
                 days
                 continuance
                 entertained
                 himself
                 in
                 private
                 by
                 the
                 cool
                 and
                 crystalline
                 Fountains
                 of
                 Scio.
                 Some
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 himself
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 so
                 excessively
                 to
                 Wine
                 ,
                 being
                 overjoyed
                 at
                 his
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 capable
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 abode
                 there
                 ,
                 of
                 serious
                 thoughts
                 or
                 counsels
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Kahya
                 ,
                 or
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 admitted
                 access
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 called
                 ,
                 though
                 on
                 the
                 most
                 urgent
                 occasion
                 of
                 business
                 .
                 Others
                 interpreted
                 his
                 retirements
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 serious
                 considerations
                 about
                 the
                 mannagement
                 of
                 Affairs
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 ;
                 as
                 how
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 expectations
                 of
                 the
                 Grandees
                 ,
                 who
                 patiently
                 attended
                 an
                 amendment
                 of
                 abuses
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 ;
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 pacifie
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 jealous
                 of
                 Conspiracies
                 against
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 steer
                 in
                 an
                 even
                 course
                 at
                 Court
                 between
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 lived
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 alteration
                 of
                 times
                 would
                 amend
                 abuses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 remedy
                 of
                 all
                 was
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Authority
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certainly
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Vizier
                 was
                 become
                 exceedingly
                 intemperate
                 in
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 drowned
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 cares
                 in
                 the
                 fumes
                 and
                 vapours
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 supposing
                 
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 Tiberius
                 did
                 in
                 Capreae
                 ,
                 exempt
                 from
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 remained
                 in
                 Scio
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sea
                 had
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 
                 Continent
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 is
                 believed
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 have
                 tasted
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 known
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 bitter
                 or
                 sweet
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 his
                 success
                 in
                 Candia
                 transported
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 joy
                 extravagant
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Officers
                 about
                 his
                 Person
                 invited
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 cheared
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 strengthened
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 induced
                 a
                 strange
                 kind
                 of
                 delight
                 and
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 fancy
                 ,
                 beyond
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 or
                 Opiate
                 Compositions
                 ,
                 or
                 Biram-Pasha's
                 Pills
                 ,
                 or
                 Berse
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 thousand
                 other
                 inventions
                 ,
                 sit
                 only
                 to
                 confuse
                 mens
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 stupifie
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 benumb
                 all
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 some
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 practised
                 themselves
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 swallow
                 five
                 drams
                 in
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 any
                 ,
                 unless
                 one
                 Turk
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 saw
                 eat
                 above
                 three
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 could
                 eat
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 they
                 sit
                 afterwards
                 to
                 receive
                 or
                 digest
                 any
                 other
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 Nature
                 being
                 used
                 to
                 that
                 poyson
                 ,
                 rejected
                 all
                 other
                 sounder
                 nutriment
                 .
                 But
                 Wine
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 cheared
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 now
                 generally
                 to
                 drink
                 it
                 ;
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 some
                 Pharisaical
                 Hypocrite
                 of
                 the
                 Ulamah
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 superstitious
                 aged
                 and
                 ignorant
                 Profeslour
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 
                 the
                 vice
                 of
                 drunkenness
                 became
                 more
                 common
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 than
                 amongst
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 or
                 our selves
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 more
                 intolerable
                 ,
                 and
                 administred
                 to
                 more
                 mischiefs
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 unaccustomed
                 to
                 Wine
                 ,
                 knew
                 less
                 how
                 to
                 comport
                 the
                 heats
                 of
                 intemperance
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 a
                 little
                 digression
                 from
                 my
                 purpose
                 in
                 hand
                 to
                 acquaint
                 my
                 Reader
                 of
                 the
                 effects
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 accustom
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Opium
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 
                 Villages
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 aged
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 who
                 have
                 most
                 leisure
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 necessity
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 addict
                 themselves
                 to
                 Opium
                 for
                 alleviation
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 of
                 their
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forget
                 their
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 for
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 taste
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 none
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 bitter
                 to
                 the
                 palate
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 morning
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 bigness
                 of
                 a
                 Tare
                 ,
                 superinduces
                 at
                 first
                 a
                 strange
                 chearfulness
                 about
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 raises
                 a
                 more
                 pleasing
                 vapour
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 can
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 the
                 highest
                 Wines
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 as
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 digest
                 ,
                 the
                 vapour
                 becomes
                 more
                 gross
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 stupefaction
                 is
                 induced
                 over
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 drowsiness
                 and
                 sleep
                 passes
                 away
                 like
                 a
                 drunken
                 fit
                 .
                 The
                 Youth
                 amongst
                 them
                 which
                 drink
                 Wine
                 abhor
                 Opium
                 ,
                 until
                 growing
                 into
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 a
                 family
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 suffer
                 their
                 beards
                 to
                 increase
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 their
                 Imaum
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 by
                 example
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 Wine
                 being
                 against
                 their
                 Law
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 dispensable
                 in
                 wild
                 and
                 unbridled
                 Youth
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 those
                 of
                 riper
                 age
                 is
                 a
                 vice
                 to
                 be
                 reproached
                 by
                 all
                 sober
                 and
                 well-governed
                 men
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 lawful
                 and
                 innocent
                 Pill
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 men
                 serious
                 and
                 setled
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 because
                 that
                 it
                 operates
                 not
                 like
                 Wine
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 men
                 mad
                 ,
                 and
                 rash
                 ,
                 and
                 violent
                 ,
                 but
                 disposes
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Sots
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sit
                 grave
                 and
                 quiet
                 without
                 doing
                 hurt
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 qualification
                 accounted
                 very
                 laudable
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Vertues
                 which
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 acquire
                 in
                 their
                 Tekeés
                 or
                 Monasteries
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 reason
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 and
                 allowed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 grown
                 a
                 common
                 custom
                 almost
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Country-people
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 before
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 work
                 take
                 first
                 their
                 Opium
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 it
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 dishes
                 of
                 Coffee
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 eats
                 Opium
                 but
                 who
                 accompanies
                 it
                 with
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 doubtless
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Opiate
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 partakes
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 a
                 Narcotick
                 Quality
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 and
                 constant
                 use
                 some
                 arrive
                 to
                 take
                 strange
                 quantities
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 knew
                 any
                 man
                 take
                 was
                 three
                 drams
                 in
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 dram
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 an
                 hour
                 after
                 noon
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 for
                 more
                 exactness
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 curiosity
                 to
                 see
                 weighed
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 person
                 offered
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 reward
                 to
                 take
                 five
                 drams
                 in
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 required
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 digest
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 to
                 overcome
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 too
                 scrupulous
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 man
                 into
                 a
                 sleep
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 feared
                 he
                 might
                 never
                 awake
                 .
                 This
                 person
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 livid
                 complexion
                 ,
                 his
                 skin
                 shriveled
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 beard
                 than
                 a
                 few
                 hairs
                 ,
                 his
                 mouth
                 commonly
                 open
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 chap
                 was
                 fallen
                 ;
                 his
                 countenance
                 putting
                 me
                 osten
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Picture
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 of
                 the
                 Gorgons
                 head
                 ;
                 for
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 incompassed
                 with
                 Snakes
                 instead
                 of
                 his
                 Turbant
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 served
                 for
                 a
                 perfect
                 Original
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 arrived
                 to
                 the
                 years
                 of
                 forty
                 eight
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 years
                 thirty
                 he
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 Opium
                 from
                 a
                 great
                 excess
                 of
                 Wine
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 condition
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 his
                 stomach
                 required
                 little
                 other
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 being
                 content
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 of
                 bread
                 and
                 water
                 for
                 his
                 other
                 Diet
                 ,
                 Opium
                 supplying
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Delicacies
                 he
                 could
                 desire
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 father
                 notwithstanding
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 children
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 confessed
                 to
                 have
                 begot
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 Opium
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 desire
                 to
                 accompany
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 first
                 invigorated
                 with
                 his
                 usual
                 Dose
                 ,
                 being
                 till
                 then
                 like
                 a
                 Trunk
                 or
                 Log
                 ,
                 wanting
                 spirits
                 almost
                 to
                 turn
                 his
                 body
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 Opium
                 was
                 that
                 only
                 which
                 could
                 revive
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 about
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 began
                 to
                 operate
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 discovered
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 were
                 dull
                 and
                 heavy
                 ,
                 scarce
                 opening
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 quickness
                 and
                 sparkling
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 soon
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 sitted
                 for
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 labour
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 journey
                 on
                 foot
                 of
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 miles
                 to
                 Market
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 at
                 night
                 :
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 always
                 bound
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 belly
                 constipated
                 with
                 the
                 hardness
                 of
                 his
                 excrement
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 sickness
                 ,
                 unless
                 his
                 vitiated
                 desire
                 to
                 this
                 Poyson
                 which
                 can
                 nourish
                 no
                 wholesom
                 or
                 healthful
                 body
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 ,
                 make
                 little
                 other
                 use
                 of
                 Opium
                 than
                 this
                 ;
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 they
                 will
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 their
                 Camels
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nostrils
                 of
                 their
                 Horses
                 ,
                 when
                 faint
                 and
                 weary
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 revive
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 recover
                 their
                 strength
                 and
                 force
                 to
                 travel
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vizier
                 having
                 thus
                 passed
                 some
                 days
                 of
                 Entertainment
                 at
                 Scio
                 ,
                 entred
                 again
                 his
                 Gally
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 Streights
                 of
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 arrived
                 at
                 Rodesto
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 landed
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Janisaries
                 and
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 as
                 remained
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 continuance
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 with
                 all
                 evidences
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 the
                 City
                 triumphant
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Allai
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Complements
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 which
                 usually
                 intervene
                 between
                 Great
                 Personages
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 absence
                 ,
                 the
                 grand
                 Consultation
                 was
                 ,
                 In
                 what
                 manner
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 seditious
                 irruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 Jealousies
                 between
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 his
                 Brothers
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 two
                 things
                 were
                 concluded
                 necessary
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 divide
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 immediately
                 executed
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Incursions
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 through
                 Moldavia
                 to
                 remain
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 drank
                 Wine
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 in
                 ancient
                 times
                 arose
                 many
                 Mutinies
                 and
                 Seditions
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 III.
                 when
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 drunkenness
                 entred
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Favourites
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 the
                 best
                 Expedient
                 to
                 cool
                 the
                 hot
                 brains
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 to
                 proclaim
                 a
                 Prohibition
                 of
                 Wine
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 command
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 Wine
                 in
                 their
                 Houses
                 should
                 bring
                 it
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 stave
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 now
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 universally
                 forbidden
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 special
                 Command
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 all
                 places
                 respectively
                 under
                 the
                 penalty
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 maledictions
                 ,
                 cursing
                 Wine
                 as
                 come
                 from
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Liquor
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 Devil
                 to
                 ensnare
                 mens
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 inebriate
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 confound
                 States
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 generally
                 was
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 with
                 long
                 solicitation
                 and
                 charge
                 obtained
                 licence
                 for
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Merchants
                 there
                 to
                 make
                 Wine
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Merchants
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 there
                 was
                 more
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 year
                 Wine
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 in
                 their
                 Houses
                 according
                 to
                 custom
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 scruple
                 permitted
                 to
                 be
                 imported
                 from
                 the
                 Greeks
                 Islands
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 where
                 the
                 Command
                 extended
                 not
                 its
                 force
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Prohibition
                 was
                 to
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 were
                 Moschs
                 or
                 Turks
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 the
                 Villages
                 or
                 Isles
                 where
                 Christians
                 only
                 lived
                 were
                 not
                 included
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 were
                 added
                 on
                 every
                 Friday
                 Sermons
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 inveighing
                 against
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 cursing
                 the
                 Drinkers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 affair
                 
                   Vanni
                   Efendi
                
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Preacher
                 was
                 much
                 concerned
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 this
                 Counsel
                 was
                 judged
                 to
                 proceed
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 may
                 be
                 curious
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 stile
                 of
                 this
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 inserted
                 the
                 Command
                 verbatint
                 as
                 translated
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 and
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Kadi
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     TO
                     the
                     most
                     persect
                     of
                     the
                     Judges
                     amongst
                     Musulmin
                     (
                     or
                     Believers
                     )
                     the
                     most
                     worthy
                     amongst
                     those
                     Powers
                     which
                     profess
                     one
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     Mine
                     
                     of
                     Vertue
                     and
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     the
                     Exemplar
                     of
                     Justice
                     to
                     all
                     People
                     ,
                     the
                     Inheritor
                     of
                     the
                     Sciences
                     of
                     the
                     Prophets
                     and
                     Apostles
                     ,
                     the
                     Ornament
                     of
                     his
                     Office
                     and
                     (
                     through
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     assisting
                     )
                     our
                     President
                     in
                     Smyrna
                     ,
                     whose
                     Vertues
                     may
                     they
                     ever
                     be
                     augmented
                     .
                     At
                     Receipt
                     of
                     this
                     my
                     Royal
                     Command
                     know
                     ,
                     That
                     Wine
                     and
                     Games
                     at
                     Dice
                     ,
                     and
                     figured
                     Cards
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Arrows
                     without
                     feathers
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     Lotteries
                     ,
                     are
                     the
                     filthiness
                     of
                     Diabolical
                     work
                     (
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     testimony
                     of
                     the
                     miraculous
                     Revelation
                     )
                     are
                     Fomenters
                     of
                     malice
                     and
                     wickedness
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     the
                     ferment
                     of
                     that
                     Faction
                     and
                     Sedition
                     which
                     corrupt
                     and
                     seduce
                     the
                     Servants
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     prohibited
                     by
                     Authority
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     used
                     ,
                     provokes
                     the
                     anger
                     and
                     disdain
                     of
                     Almighty
                     God
                     against
                     us
                     :
                     And
                     whereas
                     by
                     this
                     Mother
                     of
                     all
                     wickedness
                     (
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     Wine
                     )
                     the
                     Musulmin
                     Kingdoms
                     are
                     desiled
                     ,
                     there
                     appears
                     an
                     evident
                     alteration
                     of
                     the
                     Musulmin
                     Law
                     and
                     Faith
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     inlet
                     to
                     actions
                     of
                     foul
                     impression
                     .
                     Praised
                     be
                     the
                     high
                     and
                     most
                     great
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     days
                     of
                     my
                     years
                     abounding
                     in
                     Felicity
                     ,
                     the
                     observation
                     of
                     lawful
                     Precepts
                     hath
                     been
                     confirmed
                     ,
                     and
                     unlawful
                     things
                     have
                     been
                     prohibited
                     ;
                     and
                     now
                     I
                     know
                     that
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     sum
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     important
                     Affair
                     conducing
                     to
                     my
                     Kingdoms
                     and
                     my
                     own
                     Felicities
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     general
                     the
                     principal
                     and
                     greatest
                     care
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     best
                     and
                     most
                     necessary
                     Canon
                     of
                     my
                     Empire
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     being
                     desirous
                     to
                     satisfie
                     the
                     Creator
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     my
                     Royal
                     and
                     immutable
                     Will
                     resolves
                     to
                     cleanse
                     and
                     purifie
                     
                     the
                     Musulmin
                     Kingdoms
                     of
                     this
                     prohibited
                     and
                     silthy
                     abomination
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     when
                     this
                     Royal
                     Command
                     comes
                     to
                     your
                     hands
                     ,
                     wheresoever
                     there
                     are
                     Taverns
                     of
                     Wine
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     rased
                     and
                     thrown
                     down
                     in
                     all
                     Cities
                     and
                     Towns
                     ennobled
                     with
                     Musulmin
                     Moschs
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     buying
                     and
                     selling
                     thereof
                     be
                     prohibited
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     drinking
                     and
                     use
                     of
                     Wine
                     ;
                     and
                     likewise
                     I
                     command
                     ,
                     That
                     in
                     
                       Constantinople
                       ,
                       Brusa
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Adrianople
                     the
                     Imposition
                     thereupon
                     be
                     wholly
                     taken
                     off
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     in
                     all
                     other
                     Cities
                     and
                     Towns
                     adorned
                     with
                     Musulmin
                     Moschs
                     ,
                     there
                     be
                     not
                     a
                     drop
                     of
                     Wine
                     suffered
                     or
                     admitted
                     in
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     Musulmins
                     neither
                     privately
                     nor
                     secretly
                     drink
                     Wine
                     ;
                     and
                     whosoever
                     is
                     or
                     shall
                     be
                     Author
                     of
                     this
                     sin
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     alter
                     my
                     Command
                     in
                     this
                     particular
                     ,
                     either
                     now
                     or
                     hereafter
                     ,
                     may
                     he
                     be
                     punished
                     by
                     the
                     Universal
                     Lord
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     World.
                     Likewise
                     when
                     this
                     my
                     Command
                     of
                     high
                     Reputation
                     appears
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     a
                     Royal
                     Writing
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     annexed
                     to
                     the
                     Decretal
                     Rolls
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     put
                     in
                     execution
                     according
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     obligatory
                     .
                     And
                     when
                     this
                     Command
                     comes
                     to
                     your
                     hands
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     have
                     all
                     due
                     care
                     of
                     this
                     injoyned
                     particular
                     ,
                     That
                     it
                     operate
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Tenour
                     of
                     this
                     Royal
                     Injunction
                     ,
                     participating
                     of
                     Prosperity
                     and
                     Majestick
                     Power
                     ,
                     by
                     virtue
                     of
                     which
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     reprove
                     ,
                     reprehend
                     ,
                     hinder
                     ,
                     and
                     prohibit
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     drinking
                     of
                     Wine
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     wholly
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     Tax
                     and
                     Revenue
                     which
                     proceeds
                     front
                     thence
                     be
                     taken
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     all
                     guarded
                     and
                     governed
                     Cities
                     and
                     places
                     of
                     my
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     Taverns
                     be
                     ruined
                     and
                     overthrown
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     make
                     known
                     and
                     publish
                     to
                     all
                     Citizens
                     and
                     Inhabitants
                     the
                     force
                     of
                     this
                     my
                     Royal
                     Command
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     Smyrna
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     other
                     Cities
                     and
                     Towns
                     ennobled
                     with
                     Musulmin
                     Moschs
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     ruine
                     the
                     Taverns
                     which
                     are
                     found
                     there
                     .
                     And
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     the
                     Houses
                     of
                     Entertainment
                     amongst
                     the
                     Franks
                     which
                     are
                     in
                     Smyrna
                     that
                     sell
                     Wine
                     ,
                     nor
                     shall
                     they
                     sell
                     Wine
                     in
                     their
                     own
                     houses
                     ,
                     but
                     you
                     shall
                     hinder
                     and
                     prohibit
                     them
                     :
                     and
                     if
                     those
                     Taverns
                     shall
                     be
                     the
                     Possessions
                     of
                     private
                     men
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     advise
                     the
                     Owners
                     of
                     them
                     ;
                     or
                     if
                     they
                     be
                     bequeathed
                     by
                     Testament
                     to
                     the
                     Deputies
                     of
                     the
                     Muteveli
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     admonish
                     them
                     with
                     carnestness
                     '
                     and
                     threats
                     ,
                     That
                     in
                     the
                     place
                     of
                     Taverns
                     they
                     raise
                     other
                     more
                     profitable
                     and
                     lawful
                     Buildings
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     re-edifie
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     different
                     form
                     from
                     the
                     first
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     Taverns
                     being
                     ruined
                     and
                     demolished
                     according
                     to
                     my
                     Royal
                     Command
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Butts
                     and
                     other
                     Utensils
                     thereof
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     make
                     a
                     publick
                     Arz
                     thereos
                     ,
                     and
                     send
                     it
                     to
                     my
                     Royal
                     Stirrup
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     being
                     admonished
                     thereof
                     by
                     my
                     Royal
                     Admonition
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     care
                     that
                     neither
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     nor
                     Suburbs
                     thereof
                     ,
                     nor
                     in
                     Cities
                     adorned
                     with
                     Royal
                     Moschs
                     any
                     person
                     whatsoever
                     bring
                     in
                     Wine
                     ,
                     or
                     one
                     drop
                     thereof
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     the
                     buying
                     or
                     selling
                     thereof
                     be
                     admitted
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     no
                     Musulman
                     drink
                     Wine
                     .
                     For
                     if
                     aster
                     this
                     I
                     come
                     to
                     understand
                     ,
                     That
                     any
                     person
                     have
                     brought
                     in
                     Wine
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     be
                     but
                     one
                     drop
                     ,
                     I
                     swear
                     by
                     the
                     Holy
                     Souls
                     of
                     my
                     Grandfathers
                     ,
                     and
                     great
                     Grandfathers
                     ,
                     that
                     those
                     who
                     bring
                     it
                     in
                     ,
                     or
                     sell
                     it
                     ,
                     or
                     drink
                     it
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     punished
                     with
                     such
                     tortures
                     ,
                     as
                     were
                     never
                     inflicted
                     on
                     any
                     before
                     .
                     In
                     short
                     ,
                     this
                     being
                     a
                     business
                     so
                     important
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     Faith
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     my
                     Empire
                     ,
                     my
                     strong
                     intention
                     and
                     firm
                     resolution
                     is
                     to
                     cleanse
                     and
                     purifie
                     in
                     the
                     highest
                     degree
                     as
                     well
                     the
                     Frontiers
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Royal
                     Seats
                     of
                     my
                     Empire
                     from
                     so
                     foul
                     a
                     sink
                     of
                     so
                     much
                     silthiness
                     and
                     dissention
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     do
                     injoyn
                     this
                     Royal
                     Writing
                     of
                     high
                     felicity
                     so
                     far
                     ,
                     that
                     nothing
                     shall
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     change
                     or
                     alter
                     it
                     ,
                     or
                     revoke
                     this
                     Command
                     of
                     Majestick
                     Reputation
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     be
                     who
                     he
                     will
                     ,
                     that
                     shall
                     offer
                     to
                     oppose
                     ,
                     or
                     alter
                     ,
                     or
                     change
                     this
                     my
                     Command
                     declared
                     by
                     these
                     Presents
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     intention
                     or
                     design
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     may
                     the
                     curse
                     of
                     God
                     be
                     upon
                     him
                     .
                     In
                     conformity
                     hereunto
                     
                     know
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     Judges
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     being
                     my
                     Will
                     and
                     Pleasure
                     ,
                     and
                     ultimate
                     
                     Resolution
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     register
                     this
                     noble
                     Command
                     in
                     the
                     Book
                     of
                     publick
                     Acts
                     and
                     Decrees
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     preserved
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     execution
                     thereof
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     use
                     all
                     your
                     diligence
                     and
                     power
                     ,
                     and
                     therein
                     to
                     take
                     due
                     care
                     ;
                     for
                     if
                     after
                     these
                     Admonitions
                     ,
                     Confirmations
                     ,
                     Menaces
                     ,
                     and
                     Rigours
                     ,
                     Wine
                     be
                     either
                     bought
                     or
                     sold
                     in
                     the
                     Cities
                     or
                     Suburbs
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     places
                     ,
                     as
                     before
                     ;
                     or
                     that
                     there
                     remains
                     any
                     Tavern
                     not
                     ruined
                     ,
                     or
                     if
                     in
                     any
                     wise
                     a
                     drop
                     of
                     Wine
                     be
                     bought
                     or
                     sold
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     receive
                     due
                     punishment
                     ,
                     and
                     your self
                     suffer
                     the
                     same
                     torments
                     which
                     are
                     threatned
                     against
                     those
                     who
                     are
                     publickly
                     guilty
                     of
                     the
                     transgression
                     of
                     this
                     Law.
                     Therefore
                     know
                     this
                     ,
                     and
                     knowing
                     it
                     ,
                     give
                     credit
                     to
                     my
                     noble
                     Firme
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Dated
                       
                         
                           in
                           the
                           Month
                        
                         Rabiul
                         Evel
                         ,
                         Hegeira
                         1081.
                         
                      
                       in
                       Adrianople
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 one
                 would
                 imagine
                 that
                 this
                 Command
                 being
                 a
                 Hattesheriff
                 signed
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 durable
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Force
                 and
                 Authority
                 .
                 But
                 experience
                 hath
                 shewed
                 us
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 Year
                 after
                 ,
                 Licence
                 being
                 first
                 given
                 to
                 Franks
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Wine
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 all
                 Christian
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 in
                 one
                 year
                 more
                 the
                 indulgence
                 became
                 universal
                 ,
                 and
                 Taverns
                 were
                 again
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 continue
                 as
                 common
                 and
                 free
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
                 1671.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1082.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Ship
                 which
                 carried
                 the
                 Presents
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 designed
                 to
                 transport
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 being
                 cast
                 away
                 ,
                 new
                 preparations
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gally
                 Brazzana
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   Alexandro
                   Zeno
                
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 Venetian
                 ,
                 was
                 dispatched
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 ordered
                 to
                 transport
                 Signior
                 Molino
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 the
                 usual
                 honours
                 due
                 to
                 his
                 Quality
                 and
                 Character
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Offices
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 several
                 matters
                 occurred
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 
                 well
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 needed
                 an
                 explication
                 ;
                 and
                 new
                 Orders
                 and
                 Models
                 for
                 redress
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Morlacchs
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 had
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 infest
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 years
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 they
                 had
                 destroyed
                 and
                 abandoned
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 opposed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 being
                 open
                 ,
                 many
                 skirmishes
                 happened
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 troubles
                 ensued
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 War.
                 For
                 adjusting
                 these
                 differences
                 Mahomet
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Bosna
                 was
                 dispatched
                 into
                 those
                 Countries
                 with
                 Authority
                 and
                 Instructions
                 ;
                 where
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 
                   Antonio
                   Barbaro
                
                 ,
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 of
                 Dalmatia
                 and
                 Albania
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 accord
                 and
                 settle
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 the
                 Confines
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 designed
                 for
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 between
                 Climno
                 and
                 Clissa
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 passion
                 that
                 both
                 parties
                 had
                 to
                 recover
                 their
                 ancient
                 possessions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Armes
                 made
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 Obronzo
                 and
                 Dernis
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 surrendred
                 without
                 much
                 opposition
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Morlacchs
                 ,
                 who
                 neither
                 having
                 Garrison
                 nor
                 Fortifications
                 were
                 easily
                 surprized
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 succeeded
                 otherwise
                 at
                 Scardona
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 a
                 Gally
                 and
                 some
                 Brigantines
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Aggressours
                 ,
                 were
                 repulsed
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 at
                 Risano
                 they
                 were
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 with
                 much
                 confusion
                 and
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 also
                 of
                 Usuff
                 Bey
                 ,
                 their
                 chief
                 Commander
                 ,
                 and
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 troubles
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Relation
                 of
                 these
                 disturbances
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 by
                 the
                 Bosnacs
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 concerned
                 in
                 these
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 circumstances
                 of
                 aggravation
                 which
                 might
                 incense
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 the
                 Vizier
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 in
                 their
                 Quarrel
                 ;
                 But
                 he
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 maintain
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 concluded
                 ,
                 moved
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 dispatch
                 a
                 Hasacheé
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Officers
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 an
                 exact
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 
                 Interim
                 Mahomet
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioner
                 ,
                 happening
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 moved
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Morlacchs
                 should
                 surrender
                 up
                 those
                 places
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 new
                 Commissioners
                 should
                 be
                 again
                 sent
                 for
                 adjusting
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 the
                 Confines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Possessions
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 of
                 Venice
                 accepting
                 this
                 proposition
                 ,
                 gave
                 Orders
                 to
                 their
                 General
                 Barbaro
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 people
                 from
                 the
                 places
                 in
                 dispute
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May
                 1671
                 made
                 and
                 constituted
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 Nani
                 Procurator
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Mark
                 ,
                 their
                 Plenipotentiary
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 authority
                 to
                 compose
                 all
                 differences
                 touching
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 .
                 On
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Turksone
                 Mamut
                 ,
                 once
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 and
                 late
                 Chimacam
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 was
                 nominated
                 and
                 impowred
                 with
                 like
                 faculty
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 was
                 well
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 discourse
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 Kahya
                 to
                 old
                 Kuperlee
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Native
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 reputed
                 for
                 men
                 of
                 much
                 more
                 affable
                 and
                 courteous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 pleasing
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 common
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 haughty
                 ,
                 sullen
                 ,
                 and
                 saturnine
                 Complexions
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Thomas
                   Tarsia
                
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 met
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 plains
                 of
                 Island
                 between
                 Zara
                 and
                 Sebenico
                 under
                 Tents
                 erected
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 At
                 this
                 meeting
                 were
                 present
                 also
                 the
                 Mufti
                 ,
                 and
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Kadi's
                 and
                 Military
                 Officers
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 ill
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 badly
                 accoutred
                 :
                 With
                 Nani
                 the
                 Commissioner
                 for
                 Venice
                 ,
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 
                   Alberto
                   Magno
                
                 Captain
                 of
                 
                   Zara
                   ,
                   Farsetti
                
                 Proveditor
                 of
                 Clissa
                 ;
                 divers
                 military
                 Officers
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 
                   Varisano
                   ,
                   Grimaldi
                
                 Serjeant
                 General
                 ,
                 Count
                 Rados
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   Scorto
                   ,
                   Vimercato
                   ,
                   Cesarini
                
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 other
                 Colonels
                 ,
                 and
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 Representatives
                 for
                 their
                 principal
                 Cities
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 
                   Zara
                   ,
                   Sebenico
                   ,
                   Spalato
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Trau
                 .
                 His
                 Excellency
                 the
                 Comissioner
                 Nani
                 had
                 three
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Possidaria
                 were
                 two
                 Gallies
                 and
                 four
                 Brigantines
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Equipage
                 appeared
                 as
                 well
                 Martial
                 ,
                 as
                 agreeable
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 ordained
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 27
                 th
                 of
                 July
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 had
                 their
                 first
                 Conference
                 in
                 the
                 Pasha's
                 Tent
                 ,
                 the
                 Debate
                 continued
                 many
                 hours
                 with
                 much
                 heat
                 ;
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 but
                 new
                 difficulties
                 arose
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 Ferat
                 Aga
                 ,
                 appointed
                 Commissioner
                 for
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1573
                 assigned
                 Bounds
                 and
                 Limits
                 to
                 the
                 Confines
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 pleasure
                 and
                 arbitrary
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 assented
                 unto
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 regulation
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Ferat
                 ,
                 together
                 
                 with
                 Cavalier
                 Soranzo
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1576.
                 
                 Time
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 turbulent
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 had
                 altered
                 these
                 Limits
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 War
                 the
                 Land-Marks
                 and
                 Bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Confines
                 were
                 removed
                 or
                 wholly
                 destroyed
                 .
                 The
                 original
                 Copies
                 of
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 Agreement
                 were
                 rotted
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 defaced
                 ,
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 and
                 the
                 scituations
                 being
                 wrote
                 in
                 divers
                 Languages
                 ,
                 were
                 confused
                 ,
                 '
                 and
                 the
                 reports
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 so
                 different
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 their
                 Interests
                 ,
                 that
                 little
                 of
                 judgement
                 could
                 be
                 founded
                 on
                 their
                 relations
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Consines
                 of
                 Zara
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 regulated
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 limited
                 by
                 Soranzo
                 and
                 Ferat
                 ;
                 for
                 better
                 settlement
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 doubtfulness
                 or
                 mistake
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 took
                 the
                 pains
                 to
                 travel
                 several
                 days
                 journey
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 erect
                 the
                 bounds
                 and
                 Limits
                 of
                 each
                 people
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 though
                 many
                 contests
                 and
                 differences
                 arose
                 between
                 particular
                 persons
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 personal
                 interests
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 publick
                 determinations
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Consines
                 of
                 Sebenico
                 were
                 determined
                 ,
                 being
                 bounded
                 by
                 the
                 River
                 Checa
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Scardona
                 ,
                 the
                 Pasha
                 Mamut
                 desired
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 convenience
                 of
                 passing
                 in
                 the
                 Gally
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 aboard
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 with
                 that
                 generous
                 entertainment
                 which
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 magnificence
                 of
                 the
                 Republick
                 ;
                 and
                 landing
                 at
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Belulla
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Vally
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Pasha
                 had
                 placed
                 his
                 Tents
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 greedy
                 eye
                 swallowed
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 the
                 possession
                 and
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Plains
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 enlarged
                 their
                 Confines
                 to
                 those
                 marks
                 which
                 Ferat
                 Aga
                 had
                 singly
                 placed
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 arbitrary
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 including
                 
                 also
                 Verpogly
                 within
                 their
                 Limits
                 .
                 This
                 Verpogly
                 was
                 a
                 small
                 Redoubt
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Hill
                 once
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 they
                 abandoned
                 ,
                 as
                 costing
                 more
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 defend
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 value
                 or
                 consideration
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 afterwards
                 possessed
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 besiege
                 Sebenico
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 forsook
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 place
                 Mamut
                 much
                 insisted
                 ,
                 producing
                 a
                 Command
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 ordering
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 garrisoned
                 .
                 But
                 Nani
                 with
                 more
                 force
                 of
                 Argument
                 insisted
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 producing
                 ancient
                 Writings
                 ,
                 and
                 undeniable
                 Testimonies
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 this
                 place
                 did
                 really
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 right
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Republick
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 though
                 the
                 Pasha
                 was
                 fully
                 convinced
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 mind
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 over-awed
                 by
                 the
                 insolent
                 importunities
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 cautious
                 and
                 fearful
                 of
                 declaring
                 his
                 true
                 sense
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 overcome
                 the
                 Venetians
                 sometimes
                 with
                 flatteries
                 ,
                 and
                 anon
                 with
                 menaces
                 ,
                 having
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 own
                 Forces
                 ,
                 ordered
                 the
                 Beglerbey
                 of
                 Greece
                 to
                 approach
                 those
                 Confines
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 about
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 did
                 not
                 move
                 the
                 steddy
                 Constancy
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Commissioner
                 from
                 his
                 reason
                 and
                 right
                 ;
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 appeared
                 firm
                 and
                 resolute
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 necessitated
                 for
                 convenience
                 of
                 Water
                 to
                 remove
                 his
                 Quarters
                 to
                 the
                 Lake
                 Rebenich
                 ,
                 gave
                 some
                 jealousie
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 by
                 this
                 retirement
                 of
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Peace
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 Nani
                 declared
                 his
                 meaning
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 interruption
                 to
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 proposed
                 that
                 these
                 differences
                 might
                 be
                 remitted
                 to
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Powers
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 until
                 answers
                 came
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 adjustment
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Confines
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Pasha
                 assented
                 not
                 
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 but
                 desired
                 rather
                 the
                 dispute
                 should
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 himself
                 should
                 retire
                 to
                 Cettina
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 Spalato
                 .
                 Scarce
                 were
                 the
                 Messages
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dispatches
                 made
                 (
                 by
                 Isaac
                 Aga
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 whom
                 I
                 well
                 knew
                 )
                 before
                 Mamut
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 indisposition
                 ended
                 his
                 days
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 about
                 ninety
                 two
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 years
                 I
                 have
                 admired
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ride
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 transact
                 his
                 affairs
                 with
                 great
                 dexterity
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sound
                 judgment
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 admirable
                 to
                 observe
                 with
                 what
                 constancy
                 and
                 patience
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Officers
                 do
                 usually
                 support
                 their
                 laborious
                 employments
                 ;
                 they
                 contemn
                 all
                 difficulties
                 and
                 incommodiousness
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 feel
                 them
                 ,
                 inuring
                 themselves
                 to
                 colds
                 and
                 heats
                 ,
                 to
                 watchings
                 and
                 labours
                 ,
                 being
                 abstemious
                 in
                 their
                 diet
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 occasions
                 require
                 ,
                 not
                 indulging
                 to
                 sleep
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 this
                 aged
                 man
                 travelling
                 in
                 the
                 scalding
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 much
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 plenty
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 good
                 water
                 ,
                 dried
                 up
                 that
                 little
                 radical
                 moisture
                 which
                 remained
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 this
                 Autumn-fruit
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 might
                 have
                 continued
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 longer
                 on
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 desiccated
                 by
                 drought
                 ,
                 and
                 shaken
                 too
                 hard
                 by
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 travels
                 and
                 labour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 Mamut
                 Pasha's
                 death
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 a
                 Commission
                 was
                 immediately
                 granted
                 to
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 Imbrahor
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 to
                 succeed
                 in
                 his
                 government
                 and
                 business
                 of
                 Treaty
                 concerning
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 the
                 Consines
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 Authority
                 and
                 Instructions
                 Chusaein
                 posted
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 well
                 informed
                 by
                 Isaac
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 nature
                 and
                 rapacious
                 disposition
                 of
                 those
                 Borderers
                 ,
                 arrived
                 with
                 intentions
                 to
                 agree
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 courteous
                 and
                 benign
                 thoughts
                 towards
                 Cavalier
                 Nani
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 gained
                 an
                 esteem
                 and
                 repute
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 and
                 noble
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 th
                 of
                 October
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 met
                 in
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 St.
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 shewing
                 a
                 courteous
                 and
                 kind
                 aspect
                 each
                 towards
                 other
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 
                 laying
                 aside
                 all
                 considerations
                 concerning
                 the
                 Limits
                 assigned
                 by
                 Ferat
                 Aga
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Contests
                 about
                 Verpoglie
                 ,
                 the
                 Line
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Mountain
                 Tartarus
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 and
                 determined
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 undoubted
                 Confines
                 of
                 Schenico
                 .
                 The
                 Valley
                 of
                 St.
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 pleasure
                 and
                 fruitfulness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 administred
                 more
                 of
                 difficulty
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Arguments
                 of
                 Nani
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 induced
                 the
                 Pasha
                 to
                 assent
                 to
                 those
                 Bounds
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 assigned
                 by
                 Soranço
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1576.
                 giving
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 future
                 mistakes
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 names
                 to
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 their
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confuse
                 things
                 ,
                 had
                 altered
                 and
                 disguised
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 known
                 .
                 Thence
                 proceeding
                 to
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 Trau
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 less
                 of
                 difficulty
                 or
                 trouble
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Wars
                 not
                 having
                 made
                 much
                 alteration
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Lines
                 were
                 evidently
                 described
                 by
                 Soranço
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 whose
                 description
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 Plains
                 ,
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 and
                 Mountains
                 were
                 measured
                 out
                 and
                 allowed
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 They
                 came
                 near
                 to
                 Spalato
                 ,
                 where
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 there
                 was
                 little
                 of
                 any
                 Territory
                 assigned
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Clissa
                 there
                 was
                 assigned
                 unto
                 it
                 a
                 spatious
                 and
                 fruitful
                 Country
                 ,
                 extending
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Mountains
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 Clissa
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 difference
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 howsoever
                 the
                 Turks
                 would
                 on
                 no
                 means
                 admit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Venetians
                 should
                 keep
                 Salona
                 and
                 Vragnizzo
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 they
                 would
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 communication
                 between
                 Clissa
                 and
                 Spalato
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 render
                 it
                 a
                 place
                 useless
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 charge
                 than
                 benefit
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 
                 those
                 two
                 places
                 of
                 Salona
                 and
                 Vragnizza
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Dowry
                 of
                 a
                 Sultana
                 Wife
                 of
                 Russen
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 given
                 to
                 endow
                 a
                 Mosch
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 given
                 away
                 ,
                 nor
                 alienated
                 .
                 But
                 Nani
                 insisting
                 as
                 vigorously
                 on
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 other
                 points
                 ,
                 shewed
                 himself
                 resolute
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 granted
                 ,
                 would
                 certainly
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 occasion
                 of
                 those
                 quarrels
                 and
                 dissentions
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 necessarily
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 an
                 open
                 War
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 security
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Salona
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 lived
                 amidst
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 on
                 the
                 Skirts
                 of
                 
                   Clissa
                   ,
                   Spalato
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sasso
                   .
                   Chusaein
                
                 having
                 well
                 comprehended
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 dispose
                 matters
                 towards
                 a
                 durable
                 Peace
                 ,
                 slighted
                 the
                 opinion
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Borderers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 concluded
                 all
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 Nani
                 subscribed
                 the
                 Agreement
                 on
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 of
                 October
                 in
                 open
                 Divan
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Campagne
                 of
                 Salona
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 mutually
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 and
                 Copies
                 interchangeably
                 given
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 difference
                 about
                 the
                 Consines
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 long
                 War
                 between
                 Venice
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 an
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 reducing
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Timariots
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 retired
                 to
                 their
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 October
                 returned
                 the
                 Turks
                 Envoyé
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 that
                 King
                 called
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   Nointel
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 an
                 excellent
                 temper
                 ,
                 grave
                 and
                 serious
                 in
                 his
                 Treaties
                 and
                 comportment
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 this
                 Embassy
                 the
                 greater
                 reputation
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 attended
                 with
                 three
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 a
                 Fire-ship
                 ,
                 which
                 sailing
                 along
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 and
                 Propontick
                 without
                 opposition
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 Anchor
                 near
                 the
                 seven
                 Towers
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 sending
                 advice
                 of
                 their
                 arrival
                 to
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 demanded
                 to
                 be
                 resaluted
                 by
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 they
                 promising
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 first
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 courtesie
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 denied
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 usual
                 or
                 customary
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Ships
                 passed
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 silently
                 without
                 siring
                 a
                 Gun
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 significations
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 whether
                 of
                 Friendship
                 or
                 Hostility
                 :
                 the
                 Ships
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 Anchor
                 at
                 Fonduclé
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 remained
                 aboard
                 unsaluted
                 and
                 unacknowledged
                 by
                 the
                 publick
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 until
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 supposed
                 that
                 a
                 breach
                 with
                 France
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 better
                 foundation
                 than
                 a
                 meer
                 Punctilio
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 seemed
                 more
                 to
                 despise
                 than
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 affront
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 who
                 knew
                 so
                 well
                 to
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 French
                 Troops
                 ranged
                 both
                 in
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Candia
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 politickly
                 connived
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 accepted
                 an
                 excuse
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 esteem
                 it
                 prudence
                 to
                 ground
                 a
                 War
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 smoke
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Guns
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ordered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 with
                 the
                 usual
                 Form
                 and
                 Solemnity
                 of
                 Reception
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 having
                 the
                 advantage
                 by
                 this
                 success
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 Sea-men
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Ships
                 committed
                 many
                 insolencies
                 in
                 Pera
                 and
                 Galata
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 were
                 revenged
                 or
                 accounted
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Ships
                 departed
                 ,
                 above
                 an
                 hundred
                 Slaves
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 Gallies
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 Sanctuary
                 aboard
                 :
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 one
                 Monsieur
                 
                   De
                   Beau-jeu
                
                 a
                 Knight
                 of
                 Malta
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 been
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 seven
                 Towers
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 knocking
                 off
                 his
                 Irons
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 Cord
                 letting
                 himself
                 down
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Towers
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 recovered
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 regained
                 his
                 liberty
                 .
                 Nor
                 yet
                 did
                 this
                 nor
                 other
                 affronts
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 French
                 did
                 really
                 brave
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 administer
                 sufficient
                 subject
                 of
                 choler
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 for
                 passing
                 
                 all
                 by
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 nothing
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 nothing
                 worthy
                 his
                 notice
                 ,
                 frankly
                 gave
                 his
                 Orders
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Ships
                 pass
                 the
                 Castles
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 foregoing
                 causes
                 and
                 pretences
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 detained
                 :
                 adding
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 natural
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 men
                 as
                 for
                 birds
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 procure
                 their
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 were
                 not
                 blameable
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 to
                 whose
                 care
                 they
                 were
                 committed
                 ,
                 wanting
                 due
                 circumspection
                 and
                 vigilance
                 in
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 should
                 pay
                 for
                 the
                 escape
                 of
                 their
                 charge
                 by
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 lives
                 or
                 liberties
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 proceeded
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Court
                 resided
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 several
                 degrees
                 and
                 Punctilio's
                 of
                 Visits
                 and
                 other
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 descending
                 to
                 matters
                 of
                 business
                 ,
                 proposed
                 the
                 renovation
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 addition
                 of
                 thirty
                 two
                 Particulars
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 or
                 adjoyned
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 who
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 kept
                 more
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 than
                 he
                 evidenced
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 a
                 concession
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 easie
                 and
                 reasonable
                 of
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
                 offering
                 only
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 verbatim
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Tenour
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Canon
                 ,
                 without
                 other
                 alteration
                 than
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Date
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 and
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 herein
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 constant
                 and
                 fixed
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 arguments
                 or
                 colours
                 of
                 reason
                 could
                 seem
                 to
                 move
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 minute
                 and
                 less
                 important
                 points
                 of
                 circumstances
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 perhaps
                 lest
                 the
                 World
                 should
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 affrighted
                 into
                 Terms
                 and
                 better
                 Treatments
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Immunities
                 and
                 Privileges
                 in
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 were
                 acquired
                 rather
                 by
                 rude
                 usage
                 adjoyned
                 with
                 menaces
                 and
                 neglects
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 more
                 candid
                 and
                 fawning
                 Addresses
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 French
                 Affairs
                 rather
                 went
                 back
                 than
                 forwards
                 in
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 seemed
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 late
                 Embassy
                 into
                 France
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 served
                 to
                 augment
                 the
                 differences
                 more
                 than
                 allay
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 new
                 Ambassadour
                 falling
                 short
                 in
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 nothing
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 Particulars
                 which
                 he
                 demanded
                 ,
                 retired
                 male-content
                 from
                 Adrianople
                 to
                 his
                 usual
                 Residence
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 attend
                 what
                 farther
                 Instructions
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 from
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 supposing
                 his
                 Master
                 would
                 ill
                 resent
                 his
                 usage
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 promised
                 in
                 general
                 terms
                 ,
                 did
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 next
                 Orders
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 revocation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 frequent
                 disgusts
                 and
                 disrespects
                 so
                 often
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 burst
                 out
                 into
                 an
                 open
                 defiance
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 apprehended
                 so
                 much
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 their
                 afsairs
                 and
                 designs
                 proved
                 afterwards
                 with
                 Poland
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 displeased
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 most
                 Christian
                 King
                 so
                 just
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 quarrel
                 :
                 for
                 understanding
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 1671.
                 that
                 great
                 Preparations
                 for
                 War
                 were
                 making
                 in
                 France
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 conscious
                 that
                 their
                 demerits
                 had
                 justly
                 deserved
                 the
                 chastisement
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Arms
                 ,
                 in
                 revenge
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 injuries
                 they
                 had
                 offered
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 paused
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 these
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 engage
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 Poland
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 1672.
                 having
                 discovered
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 intended
                 against
                 Holland
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 reassumed
                 their
                 purposes
                 so
                 long
                 premeditated
                 against
                 Poland
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 arrogance
                 natural
                 to
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 scorn
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 judging
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 rude
                 treatment
                 of
                 an
                 Infidel
                 Prince
                 so
                 far
                 remote
                 ,
                 intrenched
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 on
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Interest
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 quarrel
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 States
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 contemn
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 defer
                 the
                 revenge
                 of
                 former
                 injuries
                 until
                 a
                 more
                 fit
                 and
                 commodious
                 season
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 upon
                 new
                 Instructions
                 from
                 France
                 brought
                 purposely
                 by
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 repaired
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 intimated
                 unto
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 the
                 great
                 desire
                 his
                 Master
                 had
                 to
                 maintain
                 that
                 League
                 and
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 above
                 an
                 hundred
                 years
                 had
                 continued
                 inviolate
                 and
                 uninterrupted
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 waving
                 all
                 other
                 former
                 Particulars
                 of
                 demand
                 ,
                 declared
                 himself
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 single
                 alteration
                 of
                 their
                 Customs
                 from
                 five
                 to
                 three
                 in
                 the
                 hundred
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 Priviledge
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Christian
                 Merchants
                 injoyed
                 ,
                 whose
                 League
                 and
                 Friendship
                 was
                 subsequent
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 being
                 now
                 freed
                 of
                 that
                 suspicion
                 and
                 fear
                 he
                 apprehended
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 assured
                 that
                 their
                 Arms
                 were
                 not
                 now
                 probable
                 to
                 disturb
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 designs
                 intended
                 ,
                 he
                 seriously
                 smiled
                 in
                 his
                 sleeve
                 at
                 these
                 Addresses
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 scorning
                 neglect
                 bid
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 welcome
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 what
                 he
                 desired
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 were
                 transcribed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 alteration
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 their
                 Customs
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Vizier
                 who
                 meant
                 nothing
                 less
                 than
                 to
                 yield
                 them
                 this
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 deferred
                 the
                 signing
                 thereof
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 pacifying
                 the
                 daily
                 importunity
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 with
                 dilatory
                 excuses
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 having
                 protracted
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 day
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 he
                 began
                 their
                 March
                 towards
                 Poland
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 granting
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 a
                 personal
                 Audience
                 ,
                 did
                 then
                 with
                 soft
                 and
                 gentle
                 words
                 signifie
                 to
                 the
                 Interpreters
                 the
                 grand
                 pressures
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 him
                 time
                 to
                 perfect
                 all
                 matters
                 with
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 assure
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 with
                 Glory
                 and
                 Victory
                 from
                 the
                 Enterprises
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 those
                 requests
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 promises
                 performed
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 his
                 Nation
                 should
                 remain
                 secure
                 in
                 these
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 League
                 and
                 Friendship
                 continued
                 and
                 maintained
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 strangely
                 surprised
                 at
                 this
                 last
                 Farewel
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 great
                 Morality
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 knew
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 bear
                 such
                 a
                 disappointment
                 with
                 an
                 equality
                 of
                 mind
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 a
                 due
                 resentment
                 of
                 the
                 injury
                 received
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Sultan
                 and
                 his
                 Vizier
                 proceeded
                 in
                 their
                 March
                 towards
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 I
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 motives
                 of
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 success
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Year
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 have
                 digressed
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 in
                 this
                 Year
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 repose
                 of
                 this
                 Empire
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Sultan
                 contrived
                 for
                 security
                 of
                 himself
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Brothers
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 acquainted
                 you
                 formerly
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 Sultan
                 was
                 disappointed
                 in
                 his
                 designs
                 against
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 their
                 safety
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 promise
                 had
                 maintained
                 ,
                 and
                 tendered
                 equally
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 Vizier
                 being
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 seditions
                 amongst
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 withdrawn
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 sit
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 new
                 attempt
                 on
                 the
                 Princes
                 still
                 residing
                 in
                 
                 the
                 old
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 performed
                 with
                 those
                 due
                 preparations
                 and
                 secrecy
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 took
                 effect
                 on
                 Sultan
                 Orchan
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 September
                 1671.
                 dyed
                 by
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 poyson
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 was
                 administred
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Present
                 from
                 his
                 courteous
                 Brother
                 ;
                 some
                 say
                 he
                 was
                 strangled
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 before
                 he
                 submitted
                 his
                 neck
                 to
                 the
                 Bow-string
                 ,
                 he
                 killed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Executioners
                 with
                 his
                 Hanjarre
                 .
                 This
                 Prince
                 was
                 reported
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 comely
                 Person
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 robustious
                 body
                 ,
                 of
                 large
                 and
                 black
                 eyes
                 like
                 Sultan
                 Morat
                 :
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 lamented
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 presaged
                 as
                 fatal
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 that
                 very
                 night
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 murthered
                 the
                 Moon
                 suffered
                 a
                 greater
                 Eclipse
                 than
                 it
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 happening
                 out
                 in
                 this
                 conjuncture
                 was
                 interpreted
                 as
                 ominous
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 maledictions
                 and
                 evil
                 speeches
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 cast
                 out
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 gave
                 this
                 counsel
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Genoua
                 desirous
                 to
                 change
                 their
                 Officers
                 in
                 Turkie
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 new
                 Resident
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Consul
                 to
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 change
                 was
                 principally
                 obtained
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 weary
                 of
                 an
                 employment
                 so
                 tedious
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 benefit
                 corresponding
                 to
                 their
                 melancholy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 their
                 Trade
                 decline
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 arrived
                 to
                 any
                 tolerable
                 state
                 or
                 degree
                 of
                 reputation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 and
                 mediation
                 of
                 friends
                 sollicited
                 their
                 Letters
                 of
                 Revocation
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Trade
                 of
                 Genoua
                 being
                 chiefly
                 founded
                 on
                 hopes
                 of
                 those
                 advantages
                 which
                 they
                 expected
                 from
                 a
                 coarse
                 or
                 base
                 alloy
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 did
                 instantly
                 decay
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 discovered
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 abused
                 by
                 the
                 vast
                 quantities
                 of
                 Temins
                 imported
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 related
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 their
                 profit
                 failing
                 ,
                 the
                 Consulage
                 consequently
                 decayed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 subsistence
                 and
                 encouragement
                 of
                 such
                 Officers
                 as
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 reside
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 that
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 before
                 they
                 unadvisedly
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 The
                 new
                 Resident
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 mean
                 estate
                 and
                 ill
                 foundation
                 of
                 their
                 Trade
                 ,
                 the
                 growing
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Residency
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 debts
                 thereof
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 devolve
                 upon
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Predecessour
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 perceived
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 Labyrinth
                 of
                 troubles
                 he
                 had
                 ingulfed
                 himself
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 preferred
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 hopes
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 happy
                 retirement
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 confusion
                 of
                 thoughts
                 arising
                 one
                 morning
                 before
                 day
                 from
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 sitting
                 on
                 his
                 Close-stool
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 report
                 )
                 reached
                 at
                 a
                 Towel
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 intangled
                 within
                 the
                 Lock
                 of
                 a
                 Carbine
                 that
                 hanged
                 always
                 charged
                 near
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 unfortunately
                 drew
                 the
                 Trigger
                 too
                 hard
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 that
                 gave
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 shot
                 the
                 poor
                 Gentleman
                 into
                 the
                 belly
                 with
                 a
                 brace
                 of
                 Bullets
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 ,
                 after
                 Confession
                 and
                 some
                 Prayers
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 he
                 passed
                 to
                 another
                 life
                 :
                 unhappy
                 mischance
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 chance
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 understood
                 from
                 a
                 sober
                 person
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 mind
                 which
                 he
                 conceived
                 at
                 the
                 evil
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 wrought
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 deepness
                 of
                 melancholy
                 and
                 despair
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 languishing
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 last
                 most
                 miserably
                 lay
                 violent
                 hands
                 upon
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 to
                 recal
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 of
                 Count
                 Serini
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Frangipani
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 Nadasti
                 ,
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 
                 Power
                 in
                 Croatia
                 and
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 had
                 sent
                 their
                 Messengers
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 then
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Leagure
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 with
                 overtures
                 of
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Power
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 strange
                 
                 News
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Serini
                 should
                 abandon
                 the
                 Christian
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 renowned
                 Defenders
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 should
                 apostatize
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 from
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 yet
                 from
                 that
                 Cause
                 and
                 Liberty
                 which
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 and
                 themselves
                 had
                 defended
                 with
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 Valour
                 ,
                 and
                 Constancy
                 .
                 But
                 dissentions
                 and
                 animosities
                 sown
                 by
                 Satan
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
                 did
                 strangely
                 corrupt
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 those
                 famous
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 Spirit
                 resolved
                 to
                 avenge
                 the
                 neglect
                 and
                 injuries
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Court
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 and
                 hazard
                 of
                 their
                 fortunes
                 and
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 ruine
                 and
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 their
                 Honour
                 and
                 Consciences
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 neglects
                 and
                 affronts
                 undeservedly
                 cast
                 on
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Serini
                
                 during
                 the
                 late
                 War
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 related
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 contempt
                 and
                 scorn
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Croatian
                 and
                 Hungarian
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 was
                 supposed
                 to
                 have
                 fired
                 the
                 hot
                 and
                 ambitious
                 Spirits
                 of
                 these
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 more
                 easily
                 endure
                 the
                 slavery
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 yoke
                 ,
                 than
                 condescend
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 prevalency
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 Party
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 they
                 dispatched
                 two
                 Gentlemen
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 ,
                 who
                 arrived
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 the
                 11
                 th
                 of
                 February
                 167
                 ;
                 demanding
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 promised
                 a
                 Tribute
                 of
                 thirty
                 Purses
                 ,
                 or
                 fifteen
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 every
                 year
                 for
                 those
                 Lands
                 they
                 held
                 in
                 Croatia
                 .
                 To
                 make
                 Answer
                 hereunto
                 a
                 Divan
                 or
                 Council
                 was
                 called
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 weighed
                 all
                 the
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Reasons
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 Muftee
                 opposed
                 their
                 receiving
                 into
                 protection
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 against
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 and
                 Agreement
                 so
                 lately
                 concluded
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 receiving
                 or
                 abetting
                 of
                 Rebels
                 is
                 expresly
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 against
                 by
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Vanni
                   Esendi
                
                 the
                 Preacher
                 who
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 opinion
                 to
                 the
                 Muftee
                 ,
                 urged
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 received
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 enlargement
                 of
                 their
                 Empire
                 was
                 more
                 sacred
                 than
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 their
                 League
                 with
                 an
                 Insidel
                 Prince
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 termed
                 the
                 Refuge
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 yield
                 that
                 protection
                 which
                 oppressed
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 distressed
                 Princes
                 petitioned
                 to
                 obtain
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 controverted
                 without
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 fine
                 resolved
                 to
                 refer
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 months
                 expected
                 to
                 return
                 triumphant
                 from
                 Candia
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 that
                 interim
                 Intelligence
                 coming
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 already
                 entred
                 Croatia
                 with
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 Chiacheturno
                 in
                 Cotoriba
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Serini
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 were
                 already
                 fled
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 Vienna
                 to
                 beg
                 pardon
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Bada
                 had
                 sortified
                 Sequas
                 and
                 other
                 Castles
                 of
                 Serini
                 with
                 German
                 Garrisons
                 ;
                 the
                 Turks
                 esteemed
                 it
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 administer
                 help
                 to
                 this
                 desperate
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 refused
                 to
                 owne
                 the
                 Patronage
                 of
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 could
                 neither
                 pretend
                 by
                 Reason
                 ,
                 nor
                 defend
                 by
                 Arms.
                 The
                 Vizier
                 also
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Fox
                 ,
                 contemned
                 those
                 Grapes
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 reach
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 abhorrency
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Revolt
                 or
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 zealous
                 Hater
                 of
                 all
                 perfidiousness
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 afford
                 protection
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Complices
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Confederacy
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 politickly
                 designed
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whose
                 friendship
                 he
                 would
                 seem
                 to
                 conserve
                 most
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 left
                 he
                 should
                 interrupt
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 carrying
                 on
                 of
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 
                 meditated
                 against
                 Poland
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 became
                 afterwards
                 of
                 these
                 Conspirators
                 
                 is
                 the
                 subject
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 History
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Reader
                 here
                 that
                 their
                 design
                 being
                 seasonably
                 discovered
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 interrupted
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 that
                 Fate
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 Traitors
                 and
                 Rebels
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 having
                 abused
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 clemency
                 and
                 mercy
                 are
                 connatural
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 therefore
                 leave
                 these
                 men
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 next
                 account
                 to
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecute
                 our
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 prize
                 held
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Militia
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 that
                 adventure
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 consummate
                 the
                 glories
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 this
                 gave
                 beginning
                 to
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 this
                 Year
                 1679
                 hath
                 been
                 continued
                 ,
                 without
                 prospect
                 how
                 far
                 it
                 may
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 such
                 direful
                 Effects
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 1672.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1083.
                 
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 formerly
                 acquainted
                 you
                 how
                 coarsely
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1667
                 treated
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 incursions
                 made
                 into
                 their
                 Country
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ;
                 desiring
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 satisfaction
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 spoils
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 that
                 unruly
                 and
                 savage
                 people
                 might
                 be
                 restrained
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 Attempt
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Vizier
                 being
                 now
                 returned
                 in
                 person
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 necessary
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 preserve
                 this
                 gross
                 Body
                 of
                 Empire
                 from
                 corruption
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 exercised
                 with
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vigorous
                 agitations
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 War.
                 To
                 what
                 place
                 they
                 should
                 
                 now
                 convert
                 or
                 employ
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 important
                 subject
                 of
                 a
                 grand
                 Consultation
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 made
                 up
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 early
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 irruption
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Persia
                 were
                 too
                 remote
                 and
                 distant
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 success
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 the
                 sields
                 of
                 Hungary
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 traced
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 satiated
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 Germany
                 ;
                 something
                 now
                 of
                 novelty
                 must
                 be
                 proposed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 forgotten
                 ways
                 of
                 Poland
                 must
                 be
                 again
                 opened
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 something
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 of
                 wantonness
                 in
                 prosperous
                 Armes
                 ,
                 which
                 delight
                 in
                 variety
                 ,
                 and
                 abhor
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 fight
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 Travellers
                 do
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 twice
                 .
                 The
                 Polanders
                 had
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 so
                 preserved
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 with
                 honour
                 and
                 gallantry
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 could
                 never
                 secure
                 to
                 themselves
                 one
                 palm
                 of
                 Land
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 civil
                 and
                 most
                 detestable
                 Discords
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 laid
                 them
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 embraced
                 this
                 most
                 grateful
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 which
                 facilitated
                 their
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 that
                 easie
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 care
                 studied
                 and
                 contrived
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 understanding
                 of
                 these
                 Affairs
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Thread
                 of
                 History
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 better
                 light
                 comprehend
                 the
                 Causes
                 ,
                 Original
                 ,
                 and
                 Occasions
                 of
                 this
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 hatred
                 and
                 jealousies
                 which
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Port
                 hath
                 always
                 nourished
                 and
                 conserved
                 against
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Dominions
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 are
                 ancient
                 and
                 inveterate
                 ,
                 having
                 their
                 rise
                 from
                 the
                 valiant
                 opposition
                 and
                 successful
                 repulses
                 it
                 always
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 various
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 Poles
                 were
                 animated
                 to
                 treat
                 always
                 at
                 equals
                 with
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 terms
                 agreeable
                 to
                 that
                 vain
                 glory
                 and
                 swelling
                 pride
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 natural
                 to
                 their
                 Nation
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 renewed
                 the
                 memory
                 
                 of
                 past
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 an
                 expectation
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 avenge
                 the
                 injuries
                 by
                 subjugating
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Bogdan
                   Chimilniczki
                
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 who
                 growing
                 powerful
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 a
                 numerous
                 Army
                 ,
                 abhorring
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
                 the
                 Polish
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 denied
                 obedience
                 to
                 their
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 the
                 absolute
                 Prince
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 various
                 fortunes
                 of
                 War
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 forced
                 to
                 join
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 crave
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Armes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Poland
                 ,
                 invaded
                 by
                 the
                 Swedes
                 ,
                 Moscovites
                 ,
                 and
                 Transilvanians
                 ,
                 was
                 dismembred
                 of
                 Livonia
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Lituania
                 and
                 Verania
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Swedes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 by
                 the
                 Czar
                 of
                 Moscovy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rebel
                 Cosacks
                 ;
                 which
                 confusions
                 rejoiced
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 first
                 hopes
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 free
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 frequent
                 Piracies
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 committed
                 on
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 impose
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Yoke
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 they
                 maintained
                 a
                 secret
                 correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 Generals
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 Armes
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 with
                 that
                 caution
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 seem
                 unprovoked
                 to
                 quarrel
                 with
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 violate
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 Choccin
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 pretended
                 a
                 most
                 religious
                 and
                 reverend
                 regard
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 appear
                 causeless
                 Actors
                 against
                 that
                 solemn
                 League
                 ,
                 they
                 secretly
                 encouraged
                 those
                 Incursions
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Years
                 1666
                 and
                 1667
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 into
                 Poland
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Leopolis
                 ;
                 which
                 action
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tartars
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 abett
                 and
                 maintain
                 ,
                 the
                 Poles
                 resolved
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 most
                 splendid
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 desiring
                 that
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 might
                 be
                 deposed
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 unjustly
                 violated
                 the
                 sacred
                 peace
                 of
                 Choccin
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Poles
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 Piracies
                 and
                 Depredations
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 in
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 become
                 security
                 against
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 .
                 Scarce
                 had
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 Radiowski
                 delivered
                 this
                 message
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 unhappily
                 died
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 signified
                 ;
                 )
                 to
                 whose
                 Complaint
                 and
                 Demand
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 delays
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 was
                 given
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Poles
                 should
                 sirst
                 break
                 their
                 League
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 contracted
                 with
                 Moscovy
                 for
                 thirteen
                 years
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 expect
                 and
                 promise
                 themselves
                 all
                 due
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 Affairs
                 stood
                 when
                 King
                 Casimir
                 ,
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 Factions
                 and
                 Discords
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 resigned
                 up
                 his
                 Crown
                 to
                 retire
                 unto
                 a
                 private
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 it
                 being
                 necessary
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 Election
                 we
                 may
                 consequently
                 expect
                 various
                 Commotions
                 and
                 Disturbances
                 in
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 attract
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 encourage
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 in
                 their
                 intended
                 Revolt
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 Prince
                 
                   Michael
                   Korebut
                   Wisnowieski
                
                 being
                 elected
                 King
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 agreeable
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Verania
                 should
                 have
                 returned
                 to
                 obedience
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 did
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 patrimony
                 ,
                 and
                 natural
                 inheritance
                 belong
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 success
                 thereof
                 fell
                 out
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 expectation
                 ,
                 for
                 Dorosensko
                 ,
                 then
                 General
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 usurp
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 proposed
                 the
                 project
                 of
                 uniting
                 Verania
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 that
                 Province
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 become
                 free
                 from
                 its
                 Vassalage
                 to
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 but
                 obtain
                 equal
                 suffrages
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 free
                 and
                 priviledged
                 Countries
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 only
                 compel
                 Poland
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 his
                 designs
                 ,
                 but
                 confirm
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 absolute
                 and
                 supreme
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 :
                 This
                 proposition
                 therefore
                 seemed
                 so
                 insolent
                 ,
                 and
                 savouring
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 to
                 the
                 Polish
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 severe
                 and
                 menacing
                 Message
                 was
                 dispatched
                 to
                 Dorosensko
                 ,
                 threatning
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 Bulaua
                 ,
                 or
                 Truncheon
                 of
                 General
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 entertained
                 any
                 such
                 imagination
                 so
                 highly
                 derogatory
                 to
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 Polish
                 State
                 ;
                 he
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 his
                 time
                 to
                 cast
                 himself
                 wholly
                 into
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 dispatched
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 to
                 signifie
                 their
                 submission
                 ,
                 begging
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 assurance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 receive
                 the
                 (
                 Tough
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Ensign
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
                 carried
                 by
                 Pashaws
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 motion
                 hereof
                 ,
                 reflecting
                 on
                 the
                 evil
                 consequences
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 honour
                 should
                 be
                 foiled
                 in
                 this
                 action
                 ,
                 suspended
                 a
                 while
                 a
                 compleat
                 answer
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 instantly
                 sollicited
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Disorders
                 and
                 Factions
                 of
                 Poland
                 to
                 encrease
                 ,
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 were
                 received
                 for
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 obliged
                 to
                 wage
                 War
                 against
                 all
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Power
                 .
              
               
                 Duke
                 Michael
                 being
                 elected
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Act
                 he
                 performed
                 was
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 extraordinary
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 Design
                 than
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Election
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 case
                 an
                 opportunity
                 presented
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 move
                 for
                 a
                 ratification
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 concluded
                 at
                 Choccin
                 .
                 This
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 called
                 Wisozki
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 haughty
                 and
                 proud
                 spirit
                 ,
                 became
                 the
                 Authour
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 mischief
                 which
                 ensued
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 temper
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 equally
                 bear
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 important
                 Office
                 ,
                 lanched
                 out
                 into
                 matters
                 beyond
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 imparting
                 his
                 Message
                 ,
                 would
                 become
                 sole
                 Arbitrator
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 differences
                 between
                 those
                 two
                 powerful
                 Princes
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 being
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Power
                 or
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 supposed
                 nothing
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 comparable
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 richess
                 ,
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 gave
                 himself
                 that
                 liberty
                 of
                 arrogant
                 Language
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Command
                 and
                 Menaces
                 he
                 rather
                 seemed
                 to
                 act
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 Governour
                 or
                 Umpire
                 in
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 an
                 Oratour
                 or
                 Suppliant
                 for
                 peace
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 conceit
                 the
                 Turks
                 wanted
                 both
                 courage
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 invade
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 supposed
                 he
                 might
                 safely
                 brave
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 ratification
                 of
                 former
                 Articles
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 he
                 mentioned
                 a
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 undertook
                 before
                 the
                 Vizier
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 account
                 to
                 conduct
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 strange
                 humour
                 of
                 Rodomontado
                 that
                 inspired
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 from
                 them
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 pattern
                 of
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Polish
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 wonder
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 read
                 the
                 Distractions
                 that
                 are
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 carry
                 themselves
                 with
                 disrespect
                 to
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 are
                 emulous
                 and
                 factious
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 pride
                 and
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 flattered
                 their
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 triumphed
                 amidst
                 their
                 Tenants
                 and
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 should
                 betray
                 them
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 evils
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 fear
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 consequences
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 confidence
                 which
                 this
                 person
                 used
                 in
                 his
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 imagined
                 that
                 the
                 differences
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 might
                 be
                 composed
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 offered
                 in
                 general
                 terms
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 peace
                 made
                 at
                 Choccin
                 ,
                 without
                 Addition
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 Article
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 
                 which
                 admitted
                 of
                 no
                 present
                 determination
                 ;
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 ultimate
                 resolution
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 approved
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 then
                 advise
                 it
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 a
                 farther
                 result
                 of
                 their
                 Counsels
                 .
                 Wisozki
                 being
                 really
                 possessed
                 in
                 his
                 fancy
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 weakness
                 ,
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 little
                 judgment
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 approved
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 nor
                 needed
                 he
                 to
                 transmit
                 any
                 such
                 advice
                 into
                 Poland
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 being
                 a
                 Plenipotentiary
                 of
                 as
                 full
                 a
                 Power
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 consequence
                 that
                 necessary
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Republick
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 pass
                 without
                 his
                 Suffrage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vizier
                 amazed
                 at
                 this
                 extravagant
                 way
                 of
                 discourse
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 supported
                 with
                 moderation
                 and
                 contempt
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 away
                 a
                 Chiaus
                 into
                 Poland
                 with
                 Letters
                 ,
                 desiring
                 that
                 this
                 Ambassadour
                 should
                 be
                 recalled
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 Person
                 unable
                 to
                 manage
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 concernment
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 supplied
                 his
                 place
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 with
                 due
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 plain
                 way
                 laid
                 open
                 to
                 conclude
                 his
                 Negotiations
                 to
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 both
                 Parties
                 .
              
               
                 Wisozki
                 abounding
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 sense
                 and
                 humor
                 ,
                 represented
                 matters
                 in
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 manner
                 into
                 Poland
                 ,
                 alledging
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 was
                 impeached
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 offered
                 to
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 being
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 usual
                 Tain
                 or
                 Allowance
                 of
                 Ambassadours
                 withheld
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 absolutely
                 true
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 he
                 refused
                 as
                 too
                 mean
                 for
                 his
                 Quality
                 and
                 Office
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 Confinement
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 prohibition
                 only
                 from
                 passing
                 over
                 unto
                 Pera
                 ,
                 where
                 formerly
                 in
                 a
                 house
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 committed
                 a
                 thousand
                 irregularities
                 and
                 disorders
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 the
                 Vizier
                 to
                 recal
                 him
                 again
                 over
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 denying
                 him
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 passing
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 injuries
                 which
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 into
                 Poland
                 ,
                 still
                 fancying
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Nobility
                 were
                 assembled
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 afsrighted
                 at
                 it
                 as
                 to
                 condescend
                 unto
                 any
                 terms
                 he
                 should
                 propound
                 .
                 These
                 reports
                 of
                 Wisozki
                 took
                 that
                 impression
                 with
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 esteeming
                 all
                 authentick
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 or
                 wrote
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 examination
                 issued
                 out
                 Orders
                 for
                 a
                 general
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 people
                 should
                 prepare
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 rendring
                 the
                 Vizier
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 when
                 their
                 Ambassadour
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 licence
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 should
                 be
                 permitted
                 unto
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Chiaus
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 safe
                 custody
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 highly
                 angred
                 at
                 this
                 obstinate
                 misunderstanding
                 ,
                 immediately
                 ordered
                 that
                 Wisozki
                 should
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 commanded
                 his
                 whole
                 Militia
                 to
                 rise
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 rather
                 was
                 he
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 reports
                 sent
                 him
                 from
                 Dorosenzko
                 ,
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Vayvods
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 and
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 whose
                 Letters
                 declared
                 the
                 miserable
                 confusions
                 in
                 Poland
                 ,
                 divided
                 into
                 divers
                 Factions
                 and
                 Parties
                 ,
                 their
                 want
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mutiny
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 inclined
                 rather
                 to
                 betray
                 than
                 defend
                 Verania
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 a
                 Sword
                 and
                 other
                 Presents
                 usual
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 unite
                 with
                 the
                 Cossacks
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 invade
                 Poland
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 encountred
                 near
                 Batowa
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Horse
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Luzecki
                 Governour
                 of
                 Podolia
                 ,
                 the
                 Poles
                 were
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 bad
                 Omen
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 success
                 of
                 this
                 unhappy
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 second
                 these
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 having
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 marched
                 towards
                 Poland
                 already
                 sick
                 and
                 languishing
                 with
                 its
                 own
                 intestine
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 contend
                 with
                 a
                 Body
                 united
                 within
                 it self
                 ,
                 wanting
                 neither
                 internal
                 vigour
                 ,
                 nor
                 nourishment
                 to
                 maintain
                 its
                 strength
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 Enterprise
                 was
                 the
                 impregnable
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Caminiecz
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 often
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 baffled
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Arms
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 being
                 ill
                 provided
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 weakly
                 manned
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 worst
                 ,
                 despairing
                 of
                 any
                 Relief
                 ,
                 after
                 eleven
                 days
                 Siege
                 surrendered
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 .
                 Hence
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 an
                 open
                 passage
                 through
                 all
                 Podolia
                 and
                 Volhinia
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Walls
                 of
                 Leopolis
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 passed
                 over
                 like
                 Travellers
                 rather
                 than
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 there
                 not
                 appearing
                 one
                 person
                 in
                 Arms
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 delighting
                 and
                 sporting
                 themselves
                 in
                 these
                 most
                 fruitful
                 and
                 delicious
                 Countries
                 of
                 Europe
                 :
                 thus
                 had
                 private
                 animosities
                 and
                 civil
                 rancour
                 possessed
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Poles
                 one
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 rather
                 yield
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 servitude
                 of
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 than
                 condescend
                 to
                 the
                 humor
                 or
                 counsel
                 of
                 a
                 Citizen
                 .
                 Thus
                 had
                 the
                 Turks
                 passed
                 all
                 this
                 Summer
                 in
                 the
                 Plains
                 and
                 Cities
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 seemed
                 rather
                 Peace
                 than
                 War
                 ,
                 all
                 places
                 submitting
                 without
                 difficulty
                 unto
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 true
                 and
                 natural
                 Lord
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 redeemed
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Sultan
                 willing
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 his
                 clemency
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spare
                 those
                 who
                 voluntarily
                 yielded
                 ,
                 and
                 encourage
                 others
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 so
                 gentle
                 a
                 yoke
                 ,
                 forbad
                 all
                 the
                 common
                 outrages
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 not
                 permitting
                 Plunder
                 or
                 Booty
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 nor
                 greater
                 Spoils
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 his
                 Army
                 had
                 passed
                 through
                 his
                 own
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 whether
                 this
                 obliging
                 or
                 winning
                 manner
                 of
                 proceedings
                 overcame
                 the
                 stout
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Polanders
                 more
                 than
                 blows
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 experienced
                 in
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 this
                 story
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 the
                 Militia
                 returned
                 home
                 poor
                 and
                 weary
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 broken
                 by
                 this
                 years
                 Expedition
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 March
                 to
                 Persia
                 ,
                 and
                 hazardous
                 Battles
                 during
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Sultan
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 this
                 first
                 proof
                 and
                 testimony
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 his
                 warlike
                 and
                 invincible
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 clemency
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 success
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 appearing
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 all
                 Armies
                 and
                 Fortresses
                 submitted
                 to
                 his
                 Power
                 .
                 The
                 Poles
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 being
                 of
                 an
                 opinion
                 and
                 temper
                 far
                 different
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Ambassadour
                 Wisozki
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 purchase
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 Guests
                 on
                 any
                 terms
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 these
                 following
                 Articles
                 were
                 agreed
                 and
                 concluded
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 should
                 quit
                 all
                 Claim
                 to
                 
                   Ukrain
                   ,
                   Podolia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Rusland
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 for
                 Leopolis
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 thereabouts
                 should
                 be
                 paid
                 a
                 Tribute
                 of
                 seventy
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 a
                 year
                 ;
                 all
                 other
                 Capitulations
                 formerly
                 made
                 were
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 force
                 and
                 virtue
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Articles
                 being
                 signed
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 committed
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Verania
                 and
                 Podolia
                 to
                 Dorosenzko
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Caminiecz
                 to
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 with
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 Janisaries
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 being
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 the
                 Militia
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Countries
                 and
                 Dwellings
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 year
                 being
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 repose
                 and
                 ease
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 .
              
               
                 Towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Ships
                 of
                 Barbary
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Tripoli
                 conceived
                 a
                 certain
                 discontent
                 against
                 their
                 Pasha
                 named
                 Osman
                 for
                 his
                 covetous
                 behaviour
                 towards
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 
                 that
                 Summer
                 taken
                 very
                 rich
                 Prizes
                 from
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 expected
                 at
                 their
                 return
                 home
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 division
                 of
                 their
                 Spoils
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 just
                 and
                 equal
                 shares
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Pasha
                 grown
                 old
                 and
                 covetous
                 ,
                 getting
                 the
                 whole
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 appropriated
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 distributing
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 an
                 inconsiderable
                 proportion
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 gained
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Commanders
                 amongst
                 them
                 becoming
                 greatly
                 enraged
                 began
                 to
                 incense
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 interest
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 Pay
                 ,
                 being
                 always
                 ready
                 to
                 mutiny
                 ,
                 took
                 fire
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 were
                 blown
                 into
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 first
                 making
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 retiring
                 into
                 secret
                 Junto's
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 alter
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 make
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Treasure
                 and
                 Richess
                 which
                 Osman
                 Pasha
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 thirty
                 years
                 amassed
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 Pasha
                 having
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehending
                 the
                 Conspiracies
                 of
                 this
                 unbridled
                 People
                 to
                 be
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 his
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 together
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 he
                 supposed
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 were
                 ,
                 or
                 might
                 be
                 faithful
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 joyned
                 with
                 his
                 Slaves
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 made
                 up
                 a
                 small
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 preserve
                 himself
                 within
                 his
                 Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 well
                 provided
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 he
                 shut
                 his
                 Gates
                 ,
                 denying
                 access
                 or
                 admittance
                 unto
                 all
                 persons
                 upon
                 any
                 pretence
                 and
                 account
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Mutiny
                 appearing
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 drew
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 several
                 shot
                 were
                 made
                 from
                 the
                 Castle
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Civil
                 War
                 was
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Force
                 of
                 Tripoli
                 raised
                 against
                 the
                 Pasha
                 and
                 his
                 Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 straitly
                 besieged
                 ,
                 the
                 Defendants
                 who
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Servants
                 and
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 failing
                 in
                 their
                 courage
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 Conditions
                 for
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 advantage
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 conspiring
                 against
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 entred
                 his
                 Chamber
                 and
                 strangled
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 opening
                 the
                 Castle-gates
                 ,
                 received
                 the
                 Enemy
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 making
                 manifest
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Treachery
                 .
                 Osman
                 Pasha
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 acted
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 what
                 the
                 wildness
                 of
                 an
                 unruly
                 multitude
                 could
                 suggest
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 could
                 frame
                 themselves
                 into
                 some
                 form
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 a
                 Dei
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 convenient
                 for
                 commanding
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 intending
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Algier
                 Government
                 by
                 a
                 Divan
                 for
                 their
                 Pattern
                 and
                 Model
                 of
                 Rule
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 had
                 found
                 and
                 experienced
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 richess
                 ,
                 and
                 success
                 .
                 These
                 matters
                 being
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 give
                 advice
                 unto
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 of
                 the
                 revolutions
                 of
                 their
                 City
                 ,
                 supplicating
                 him
                 to
                 pardon
                 the
                 violence
                 used
                 against
                 their
                 Pasha
                 Osman
                 ,
                 whose
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 forced
                 them
                 for
                 self-preservation
                 to
                 precipitate
                 that
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 on
                 their
                 complaints
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 have
                 granted
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 faithful
                 and
                 humble
                 Subjects
                 and
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 evidence
                 thereof
                 would
                 grant
                 them
                 a
                 Pasha
                 confirmed
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 Signature
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 first
                 shewed
                 himself
                 much
                 displeased
                 with
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 proceeding
                 against
                 Osman
                 Pasha
                 ;
                 yet
                 seeing
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 suffered
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 mollified
                 by
                 their
                 Presents
                 and
                 submission
                 ,
                 granting
                 them
                 a
                 Pasha
                 for
                 their
                 Governour
                 ,
                 whose
                 power
                 proved
                 as
                 unsignificant
                 as
                 his
                 doth
                 ,
                 who
                 bears
                 that
                 Title
                 at
                 Algier
                 .
                 Matters
                 being
                 thus
                 reduced
                 
                 to
                 some
                 tolerable
                 condition
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 
                 the
                 most
                 beneficial
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 considerable
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 amuse
                 and
                 divert
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 their
                 rude
                 people
                 from
                 innovations
                 against
                 their
                 Governours
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 grant
                 free
                 liberty
                 to
                 whomsoever
                 pleased
                 to
                 arm
                 out
                 Ships
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 which
                 Priviledge
                 Osman
                 Pasha
                 reserved
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Confidents
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 at
                 present
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 six
                 Sail
                 from
                 forty
                 to
                 fifty
                 Guns
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 more
                 from
                 twelve
                 to
                 thirty
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 accomplish
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 full
                 number
                 of
                 fifteen
                 Sail
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 traded
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 Seas
                 began
                 to
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 faithless
                 and
                 heady
                 people
                 would
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 found
                 their
                 advantage
                 and
                 the
                 temptation
                 of
                 a
                 rich
                 Prize
                 ,
                 break
                 their
                 Peace
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 Osman
                 Pasha
                 had
                 notwithstanding
                 conserved
                 for
                 several
                 years
                 without
                 violation
                 ,
                 moved
                 perhaps
                 thereunto
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 troubles
                 which
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 England
                 might
                 bring
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 lose
                 or
                 impair
                 his
                 richess
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 the
                 like
                 confusion
                 on
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 Algier
                 on
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 these
                 matters
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 at
                 length
                 this
                 people
                 broke
                 their
                 Peace
                 and
                 Faith
                 ,
                 we
                 reserve
                 to
                 be
                 recounted
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 1674.
                 
              
               
                 Towards
                 the
                 end
                 '
                 of
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 August
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 take
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 unto
                 a
                 better
                 Sir
                 
                   Daniel
                   Harvey
                
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 :
                 a
                 man
                 whose
                 person
                 being
                 comely
                 ,
                 was
                 extremely
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 experience
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 ,
                 was
                 equal
                 in
                 the
                 happy
                 management
                 of
                 Affairs
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessours
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 1673.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1084.
                 
              
               
                 BUT
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 made
                 too
                 much
                 haste
                 in
                 their
                 return
                 to
                 digest
                 a
                 Conquest
                 of
                 so
                 large
                 Extent
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 scarce
                 well
                 warmed
                 by
                 their
                 Winter-fires
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 alarmed
                 again
                 with
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seditions
                 amongst
                 the
                 Cossacks
                 ,
                 whom
                 Dorosenzko
                 wrote
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 keep
                 in
                 subjection
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 Succours
                 sent
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Port.
                 The
                 rumors
                 likewise
                 that
                 the
                 Muscovite
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Poles
                 in
                 recovery
                 of
                 their
                 lost
                 Country
                 ,
                 increased
                 the
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 too
                 late
                 perceived
                 the
                 errour
                 they
                 had
                 committed
                 in
                 so
                 soon
                 disbanding
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 some
                 were
                 scarce
                 got
                 home
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 recal
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 year
                 was
                 well
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 grand
                 preparations
                 made
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 collect
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 considerable
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 this
                 year
                 should
                 be
                 disposed
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 had
                 a
                 project
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 to
                 depart
                 speedily
                 with
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 heats
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 in
                 the
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Zegna
                 about
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 days
                 Journey
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 Poland
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 place
                 well
                 planted
                 with
                 Trees
                 ,
                 watered
                 with
                 cool
                 and
                 fresh
                 Springs
                 ,
                 and
                 abounding
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Game
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 impatient
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 Summer-quarters
                 in
                 a
                 Country
                 so
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 humor
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 cover
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 pleasure
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 profit
                 and
                 policy
                 ,
                 he
                 pretended
                 that
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 proceeding
                 so
                 far
                 would
                 both
                 hasten
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 terrour
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 who
                 weighed
                 all
                 
                 things
                 better
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 another
                 opinion
                 ,
                 judging
                 it
                 neither
                 honourable
                 for
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 be
                 retired
                 into
                 Woods
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 surmise
                 able
                 to
                 countervail
                 the
                 expences
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 that
                 Journey
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 to
                 stand
                 unto
                 the
                 first
                 resolution
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 with
                 the
                 main
                 Body
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 should
                 not
                 move
                 until
                 the
                 following
                 year
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 interim
                 all
                 preparations
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 unto
                 which
                 three
                 thousand
                 Janisaries
                 were
                 already
                 sent
                 away
                 to
                 Keminiecz
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Sampsongibashee
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 more
                 under
                 the
                 Zagargibashee
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 landed
                 on
                 that
                 Isthmus
                 ,
                 which
                 joyns
                 the
                 Crim
                 Tartar
                 unto
                 the
                 Main
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 short
                 March
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 
                   Dorosenzko
                   .
                   Chasaein
                
                 Pasha
                 lately
                 come
                 from
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 was
                 nominated
                 for
                 General
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 Silistria
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 command
                 in
                 Chief
                 over
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 
                   Dobriza
                   ,
                   Bosna
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Runtelia
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 any
                 alteration
                 and
                 disturbance
                 in
                 Poland
                 :
                 this
                 Person
                 was
                 always
                 accounted
                 a
                 stout
                 and
                 valiant
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 though
                 seldom
                 fortunate
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 lost
                 the
                 Battel
                 before
                 Lewa
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 German
                 Wars
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 intimated
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 grown
                 infirm
                 by
                 a
                 hepatical
                 Dysentery
                 ,
                 which
                 reduced
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 weak
                 condition
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 hopes
                 of
                 recovery
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 arrived
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Czar
                 of
                 Muscovy
                 ,
                 bringing
                 Letters
                 dated
                 in
                 April
                 of
                 the
                 preceding
                 
                 year
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 entred
                 Poland
                 ,
                 the
                 contents
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 would
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 design
                 against
                 that
                 Country
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 proceed
                 and
                 invade
                 those
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 mighty
                 and
                 puissant
                 Power
                 to
                 drive
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
                 This
                 Message
                 appeared
                 very
                 unseasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 much
                 laughter
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 since
                 the
                 Date
                 of
                 that
                 Letter
                 invaded
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 possessed
                 himself
                 of
                 vast
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 neither
                 encountred
                 any
                 opposition
                 from
                 the
                 Muscovite
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 heard
                 any
                 rumor
                 of
                 his
                 Motion
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 scorn
                 forbad
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 any
                 farther
                 Addresses
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 speedily
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Master
                 had
                 neither
                 courage
                 nor
                 force
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 word
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 nor
                 wisdom
                 to
                 manage
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Reports
                 now
                 from
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Poland
                 spake
                 matters
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 quiet
                 posture
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 concern
                 the
                 Turks
                 much
                 for
                 this
                 year
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 began
                 again
                 to
                 renew
                 his
                 purposes
                 of
                 pastime
                 and
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Zegna
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 no
                 true
                 or
                 perfect
                 account
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 of
                 the
                 delights
                 ,
                 refreshments
                 ,
                 and
                 situation
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Olack
                   Celebi
                
                 or
                 chief
                 Postmaster
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 survey
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 with
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 all
                 matters
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 the
                 design
                 was
                 altered
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 having
                 begun
                 a
                 Fabrick
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 expended
                 about
                 eighty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 small
                 Village
                 about
                 nine
                 or
                 ten
                 miles
                 from
                 Adrianople
                 ;
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 novelty
                 of
                 the
                 Building
                 so
                 well
                 pleased
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sound
                 in
                 himself
                 an
                 inclination
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 whole
                 Summer
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 becoming
                 likewise
                 enamoured
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 Lady
                 in
                 his
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 former
                 tenderness
                 to
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 late
                 aversion
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Women
                 ,
                 he
                 judged
                 it
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 divertise
                 his
                 time
                 well
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 contentment
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 wild
                 woods
                 and
                 uninhabited
                 mountains
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 Zegna
                 were
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 thought
                 of
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 and
                 quietness
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 for
                 this
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Czar
                 of
                 Muscovy
                 made
                 great
                 Preparations
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 necessary
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Crim
                 Tartar
                 to
                 be
                 watchful
                 of
                 his
                 motion
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 natural
                 slothfulness
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 gave
                 them
                 no
                 apprehension
                 of
                 their
                 Arms
                 for
                 this
                 year
                 :
                 howsoever
                 it
                 being
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 prove
                 more
                 active
                 and
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 capable
                 to
                 do
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 forth
                 their
                 small
                 Boats
                 down
                 the
                 Volga
                 to
                 take
                 and
                 pillage
                 the
                 Saiks
                 and
                 Vessels
                 belonging
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 pass
                 into
                 that
                 Sea
                 with
                 thirty
                 five
                 or
                 forty
                 Sail
                 of
                 Gallies
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Coast
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 fortifying
                 and
                 repairing
                 Asac
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fortresses
                 thereabouts
                 :
                 but
                 whilst
                 these
                 Preparations
                 were
                 making
                 for
                 the
                 Euxine
                 or
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Seas
                 were
                 neglected
                 and
                 undefended
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Alexandrian
                 Fleet
                 consisting
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 eight
                 Sail
                 ,
                 were
                 
                 encountred
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Rhodes
                 by
                 some
                 Maltese
                 and
                 Ligornese
                 Corsaires
                 :
                 the
                 Ships
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 potent
                 Ships
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 at
                 least
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 Tuns
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 capable
                 to
                 carry
                 an
                 hundred
                 Guns
                 ,
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 eight
                 hundred
                 or
                 a
                 thousand
                 Tuns
                 ,
                 able
                 to
                 have
                 resisted
                 and
                 overcome
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 been
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 double
                 the
                 force
                 that
                 assaulted
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 now
                 engaged
                 with
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 yet
                 better
                 experienced
                 in
                 marine
                 Affairs
                 than
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 fought
                 with
                 them
                 stoutly
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 six
                 Gallies
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 assistance
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 harboured
                 in
                 some
                 Port
                 not
                 far
                 distant
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 also
                 a
                 calm
                 giving
                 the
                 greater
                 advantage
                 )
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 to
                 faint
                 in
                 their
                 courage
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 four
                 Gallions
                 and
                 two
                 Saiks
                 yielded
                 to
                 mercy
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Prize
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 value
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 supposed
                 never
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 equalled
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 grand
                 Sultana
                 and
                 other
                 Ships
                 gave
                 the
                 first
                 occasion
                 of
                 War
                 with
                 Venice
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 Ship
                 which
                 was
                 reported
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 saw
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 longer
                 and
                 broader
                 than
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 carried
                 only
                 sixty
                 Guns
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 manned
                 accordingly
                 only
                 with
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 Seamen
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 more
                 which
                 were
                 Land-men
                 ,
                 wholly
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Sea
                 or
                 with
                 Naval
                 Fights
                 :
                 the
                 biggest
                 Ship
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 was
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Queen-Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 being
                 freighted
                 principally
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 Rice
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Provisions
                 for
                 the
                 proper
                 maintenance
                 of
                 their
                 Courts
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 will
                 highly
                 inflame
                 these
                 grand
                 Personages
                 with
                 anger
                 and
                 disdain
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 reflect
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 losses
                 which
                 touch
                 them
                 so
                 nearly
                 as
                 their
                 peculiar
                 Goods
                 and
                 the
                 Furniture
                 of
                 their
                 Kitchins
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkish
                 Court
                 now
                 angered
                 with
                 this
                 loss
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 moved
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Messenger
                 from
                 Poland
                 arrived
                 with
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 declaring
                 with
                 modest
                 terms
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 unable
                 or
                 unwilling
                 for
                 many
                 respects
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 promised
                 
                 Tribute
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 judge
                 sit
                 to
                 wave
                 or
                 lay
                 aside
                 those
                 pretensions
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 surprised
                 with
                 this
                 unexpected
                 Message
                 ,
                 too
                 late
                 perceived
                 the
                 errour
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 years
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 carried
                 on
                 with
                 a
                 clemency
                 and
                 confidence
                 not
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 disposition
                 and
                 humor
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 servitude
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 fupport
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 endure
                 subjection
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Civil
                 Government
                 ,
                 every
                 Nobleman
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 in
                 Poland
                 )
                 being
                 ambitious
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 judges
                 himself
                 better
                 than
                 his
                 elected
                 King.
                 Hence
                 proceeded
                 all
                 those
                 dissentions
                 which
                 laid
                 them
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 invasion
                 of
                 their
                 powerful
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 whom
                 having
                 obducted
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 those
                 sores
                 of
                 Faction
                 which
                 festered
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 principle
                 of
                 self-conservation
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 forcible
                 nature
                 inclined
                 them
                 to
                 Union
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 armed
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 avenge
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 assured
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 that
                 Saying
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   divided
                   against
                   it self
                   cannot
                   stand
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 now
                 wished
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 either
                 made
                 a
                 true
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opportune
                 Conjuncture
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 years
                 Affairs
                 to
                 have
                 setled
                 and
                 secured
                 their
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 begun
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 finding
                 themselves
                 engaged
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 honour
                 obliged
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 lose
                 the
                 fair
                 opportunity
                 which
                 presented
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 advantage
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 place
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 still
                 
                 invited
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 
                   Serini
                   ,
                   Nadasti
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Discontents
                 and
                 Aggrievances
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 complained
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 zeal
                 of
                 some
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 abandon
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 their
                 natural
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 seek
                 a
                 protection
                 for
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 allowance
                 for
                 their
                 Religion
                 under
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 than
                 remain
                 beholding
                 for
                 either
                 to
                 a
                 prevailing
                 party
                 at
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Court.
                 The
                 chief
                 Authours
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 were
                 
                   Petrozy
                   ,
                   Sepesi
                   ,
                   Tende
                   ,
                   Gabor
                   ,
                   Sutrey
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 principal
                 persons
                 amongst
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 strength
                 opposed
                 themselves
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 were
                 defeated
                 in
                 divers
                 engagements
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 low
                 and
                 miserable
                 condition
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 renew
                 again
                 their
                 Petitions
                 and
                 Presents
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 their
                 Agents
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 begging
                 his
                 assistance
                 and
                 protection
                 ,
                 representing
                 the
                 easiness
                 of
                 the
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 large
                 a
                 Gate
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 open
                 to
                 his
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 plain
                 way
                 for
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 fertile
                 and
                 opulent
                 Countries
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 seemed
                 already
                 half
                 possessed
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 Discontents
                 and
                 Factions
                 that
                 were
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 though
                 well
                 satissied
                 of
                 the
                 reasonableness
                 of
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 engaged
                 in
                 honour
                 against
                 Poland
                 ,
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 retract
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 dispatched
                 away
                 the
                 Messengers
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 with
                 fair
                 hopes
                 and
                 secret
                 promises
                 ,
                 well
                 treated
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 received
                 rather
                 a
                 Denial
                 than
                 Encouragement
                 in
                 publick
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 expedition
                 against
                 Poland
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 employed
                 solely
                 the
                 wisest
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 fury
                 issued
                 out
                 immediate
                 Orders
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 eat
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Bread
                 ,
                 should
                 without
                 farther
                 delay
                 
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 Wars
                 against
                 Poland
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 should
                 be
                 supplyed
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 proportions
                 ;
                 The
                 Tugh
                 ,
                 or
                 Horse-Tail
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Signal
                 for
                 departure
                 )
                 was
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 Tents
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 haste
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 were
                 the
                 business
                 but
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 ;
                 resolving
                 immediately
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Sultan
                 returned
                 a
                 most
                 dreadful
                 and
                 menacing
                 Letter
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 expressions
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Style
                 ,
                 which
                 threatned
                 Confusion
                 
                 Sword
                 ,
                 Famine
                 ,
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 other
                 more
                 direful
                 Judgments
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Collection
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 appendages
                 belonging
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 suddenly
                 provided
                 as
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 dispatch
                 as
                 the
                 Sultan's
                 fury
                 pretended
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 cooler
                 blood
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 this
                 Summer
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 pass
                 much
                 beyond
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Winter
                 Quarters
                 should
                 be
                 designed
                 in
                 Silistria
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 effectually
                 threaten
                 and
                 affright
                 their
                 Enemies
                 with
                 their
                 near
                 approach
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 found
                 an
                 opportune
                 season
                 to
                 accommodate
                 all
                 their
                 Affairs
                 with
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Articles
                 and
                 particulars
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 demanded
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 not
                 only
                 appeared
                 very
                 formidable
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 success
                 against
                 Holland
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 instrumental
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 kept
                 the
                 Brandenburghers
                 employed
                 ,
                 and
                 diverted
                 the
                 whole
                 Armies
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 engage
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 contribute
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 they
                 judged
                 it
                 reasonable
                 policy
                 to
                 evidence
                 to
                 that
                 Ambassadour
                 more
                 external
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 strain
                 their
                 courtesie
                 beyond
                 the
                 terms
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 cordially
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 reality
                 afford
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 were
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Articles
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 superadded
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 these
                 that
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 religious
                 Persons
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Church
                 shall
                 remain
                 and
                 continue
                 quiet
                 and
                 unmolested
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 habitations
                 and
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 with
                 liberty
                 to
                 perform
                 all
                 their
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 religious
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 and
                 of
                 Bethlem
                 shall
                 conserve
                 those
                 religious
                 places
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 anciently
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 may
                 continue
                 to
                 celebrate
                 their
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Devotions
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 disturbance
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 these
                 Religious
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 or
                 Bethlem
                 have
                 any
                 difference
                 or
                 dispute
                 with
                 the
                 Officers
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 remitted
                 to
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 the
                 Port.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 All
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 under
                 their
                 Banner
                 ,
                 shall
                 safely
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 go
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 without
                 molestation
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 The
                 two
                 Churches
                 in
                 Galata
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 and
                 Capuchins
                 ,
                 and
                 anciently
                 possessed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 again
                 confirmed
                 by
                 these
                 Presents
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Capuchins
                 having
                 been
                 burnt
                 ,
                 free
                 liberty
                 is
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 rebuilding
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remain
                 as
                 formerly
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Hospital
                 in
                 Galata
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 read
                 the
                 Gospel
                 after
                 their
                 fashion
                 ,
                 none
                 shall
                 give
                 them
                 disturbance
                 or
                 hinder
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 Whereas
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 formerly
                 paid
                 5
                 
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 Custom
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 regard
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 ancient
                 friends
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 renewed
                 their
                 Capitulations
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 pay
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 3
                 
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 and
                 accordingly
                 let
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 demanded
                 .
              
               
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 All
                 Portugueses
                 ,
                 Sicilians
                 ,
                 Catelans
                 ,
                 Messineses
                 of
                 
                   Ancona
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 Ambassadours
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 under
                 the
                 French
                 Banner
                 ,
                 shall
                 pay
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 3
                 
                   per
                   Cent.
                
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 pay
                 .
              
               
                 Eightly
                 ,
                 In
                 payment
                 of
                 their
                 Customs
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 pay
                 the
                 Currant
                 Money
                 such
                 as
                 passes
                 in
                 our
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Farmers
                 of
                 the
                 Customs
                 shall
                 not
                 refuse
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 The
                 Mesteria
                 they
                 shall
                 pay
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 English
                 Merchants
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Tenthly
                 ,
                 All
                 the
                 Merchandise
                 they
                 bring
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 bring
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 valued
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 pretended
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Customers
                 will
                 notwithstanding
                 raise
                 the
                 esteem
                 of
                 the
                 Goods
                 above
                 the
                 value
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 the
                 Merchant
                 will
                 pay
                 his
                 Custom
                 in
                 specie
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 refused
                 .
              
               
                 Eleventhly
                 ,
                 The
                 Custom
                 of
                 Silk
                 being
                 paid
                 —
                 a
                 new
                 Custom
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 demanded
                 .
              
               
                 Twelfthly
                 ,
                 The
                 Custom
                 being
                 once
                 paid
                 ,
                 the
                 Customer
                 shall
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Teschare
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Merchant
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 transport
                 his
                 Goods
                 to
                 another
                 Scale
                 ,
                 another
                 Custom
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 demanded
                 .
              
               
                 Thirteenthly
                 ,
                 The
                 Officers
                 and
                 Customers
                 at
                 
                   Sidon
                   ,
                   Birut
                   ,
                   Aleppo
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Cairo
                 shall
                 not
                 compel
                 the
                 Merchants
                 to
                 take
                 Goods
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 not
                 under
                 any
                 pretence
                 whatsoever
                 take
                 one
                 Asper
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 demand
                 mony
                 to
                 be
                 lent
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Fourteenthly
                 ,
                 The
                 French
                 Vessels
                 may
                 bring
                 Goods
                 from
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Red
                 Sea
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Port
                 Suucis
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 paid
                 their
                 Custom
                 once
                 there
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 Goods
                 they
                 cannot
                 sell
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 transport
                 over
                 land
                 to
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 relade
                 them
                 again
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 Vessels
                 without
                 paying
                 another
                 Custom
                 ,
                 or
                 receiving
                 molestation
                 from
                 any
                 person
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 this
                 Capitulation
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 with
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 point
                 shall
                 be
                 signified
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Officers
                 of
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 knowing
                 and
                 experienced
                 persons
                 to
                 consider
                 hereof
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 concluding
                 that
                 this
                 point
                 is
                 in
                 no
                 wife
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 Believers
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 Article
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 advise
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 Fifteenthly
                 ,
                 If
                 the
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 or
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 or
                 Druggermen
                 will
                 make
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 transport
                 it
                 abroad
                 ,
                 none
                 shall
                 hinder
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Sixteenthly
                 ,
                 The
                 French
                 Consuls
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 under
                 their
                 Banner
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 difference
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 above
                 ,
                 four
                 thousand
                 Aspers
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 decided
                 at
                 our
                 publick
                 Divan
                 .
              
               
                 Seventeenthly
                 ,
                 If
                 any
                 man-slaughter
                 shall
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 street
                 where
                 French
                 dwell
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 proved
                 before
                 the
                 Justice
                 that
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 was
                 guilty
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 Eighteenthly
                 ,
                 The
                 Druggermen
                 in
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 the
                 same
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 specified
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 was
                 the
                 French
                 interest
                 only
                 available
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 renew
                 their
                 Capitulations
                 with
                 such
                 Additions
                 ;
                 but
                 likewise
                 to
                 procure
                 Licence
                 for
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 travel
                 into
                 the
                 
                 remotest
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 never
                 practised
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 denied
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 )
                 to
                 other
                 Christian
                 Ambassadours
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Nointel
                
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 freedom
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 in
                 a
                 Brigantine
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Scio
                 ,
                 thence
                 visited
                 the
                 chief
                 Isles
                 of
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ,
                 thence
                 crossed
                 to
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 proceeded
                 to
                 
                   Satalia
                   ,
                   Cyprus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 :
                 so
                 much
                 confidence
                 had
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 custom
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Ambassadour
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 stile
                 all
                 Representatives
                 from
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 their
                 pawns
                 or
                 pledges
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 so
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 that
                 conjuncture
                 thought
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 France
                 
                 worth
                 the
                 obliging
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 deviated
                 from
                 their
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 an
                 example
                 for
                 other
                 Ministers
                 to
                 demand
                 a
                 priviledg
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 designs
                 against
                 Poland
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 about
                 
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 July
                 marched
                 with
                 such
                 Forces
                 as
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 towards
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 above
                 fifteen
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 that
                 the
                 Fame
                 and
                 terrour
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 motion
                 would
                 either
                 abate
                 and
                 bring
                 low
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 and
                 induce
                 them
                 to
                 dispatch
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 with
                 terms
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 this
                 readiness
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 early
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 into
                 a
                 timely
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 uniting
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 Body
                 sufficient
                 to
                 resist
                 any
                 sudden
                 Incursion
                 .
                 This
                 resolution
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 led
                 the
                 Van
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 near
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 Isacgee
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 built
                 a
                 Bridg
                 of
                 Boats
                 to
                 pass
                 his
                 Forces
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 facility
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 lies
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 about
                 a
                 days
                 journey
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 fixed
                 his
                 Court
                 and
                 Camp
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 Babadog
                 ;
                 with
                 intention
                 after
                 some
                 days
                 to
                 cross
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 proceed
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 his
                 powerful
                 Presence
                 he
                 might
                 encourage
                 his
                 Army
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 provide
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 security
                 of
                 that
                 Garrison
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 advices
                 coming
                 that
                 the
                 Polish
                 Army
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 about
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 roving
                 about
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Leopolis
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 General
                 Sobieski
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 reconciliation
                 was
                 passed
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Zircha
                 ,
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 joined
                 to
                 considerable
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Moscovite
                 and
                 Calmuck
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 incursions
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 about
                 Osac
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 designed
                 progress
                 to
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pass
                 no
                 farther
                 than
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 into
                 Moldavia
                 for
                 hunting
                 or
                 other
                 pastimes
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 matters
                 the
                 Turks
                 being
                 fully
                 convinced
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Poles
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 promised
                 tribute
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 with
                 propositions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 condescending
                 or
                 supplicating
                 for
                 Peace
                 ;
                 the
                 Sultan
                 himself
                 dispatched
                 away
                 an
                 Aga
                 with
                 Letters
                 into
                 Poland
                 full
                 of
                 threats
                 ,
                 menaces
                 ,
                 and
                 protestations
                 of
                 bringing
                 all
                 that
                 ruine
                 ,
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 on
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 always
                 attends
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 and
                 bloudy
                 War
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 retrieve
                 their
                 errour
                 by
                 a
                 speedy
                 submission
                 and
                 compliance
                 with
                 those
                 Articles
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 accorded
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 motion
                 the
                 Turks
                 made
                 towards
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 desirous
                 to
                 embrace
                 on
                 any
                 terms
                 honourable
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 opportunity
                 to
                 divert
                 their
                 Arms
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 mild
                 Climates
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 entertainment
                 they
                 expected
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 friends
                 ,
                 who
                 invited
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 half
                 those
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 Cold
                 ,
                 Frosts
                 ,
                 and
                 Famine
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 probable
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Poles
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 little
                 esteemed
                 the
                 menaces
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 anticipated
                 his
                 threats
                 by
                 some
                 acts
                 of
                 hostility
                 ,
                 and
                 showed
                 that
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 scorned
                 his
                 anger
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Aggressours
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 great
                 Mareschal
                 Sobieski
                 
                 with
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 Wisnowitzki
                 marched
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 boldly
                 passed
                 the
                 Niester
                 with
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 select
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 The
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 ,
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 alarmed
                 hereat
                 ,
                 immediately
                 
                 issued
                 sorth
                 such
                 Orders
                 for
                 preparing
                 and
                 sitting
                 his
                 Camp
                 as
                 were
                 agreeable
                 to
                 a
                 speedy
                 Battel
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 understand
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 the
                 Prince
                 or
                 Vayvod
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 to
                 examine
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 ;
                 the
                 answer
                 he
                 gave
                 proving
                 not
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 enraged
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 with
                 high
                 and
                 proud
                 words
                 insulted
                 over
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 no
                 better
                 terms
                 than
                 Dog
                 and
                 Insidel
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 struck
                 him
                 over
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 his
                 Pole-Axe
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disgrace
                 he
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 imprudently
                 that
                 night
                 committed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 Men.
                 The
                 Valachians
                 
                 as
                 near
                 Neighbours
                 and
                 Associates
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 seemed
                 at
                 first
                 more
                 grievously
                 to
                 resent
                 the
                 affront
                 ,
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 Moldavians
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 Night
                 took
                 their
                 Prince
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 carried
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Polish
                 Army
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 Vertue
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 complained
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 or
                 violence
                 offered
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 voluntarily
                 revolted
                 ,
                 showed
                 outwardly
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 serene
                 countenance
                 towards
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 with
                 forty
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 escape
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 by
                 next
                 morning
                 at
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 overtaken
                 by
                 five
                 Troops
                 of
                 Polonian
                 Horse
                 ,
                 his
                 whole
                 Retinue
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 excepting
                 five
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 saved
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 swiftness
                 of
                 their
                 Horses
                 ;
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 received
                 a
                 wound
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 presenting
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 testimony
                 boasting
                 of
                 his
                 Faith
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 House
                 ,
                 was
                 conducted
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 fidelity
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 vested
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 Coftan
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 him
                 again
                 to
                 his
                 Principality
                 with
                 addition
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 Aspers
                 a
                 day
                 pay
                 .
                 His
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 which
                 remained
                 as
                 Hostages
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 being
                 upon
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 Revolt
                 clapt
                 into
                 the
                 seven
                 Towers
                 ,
                 were
                 again
                 released
                 ,
                 and
                 conducted
                 to
                 their
                 house
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 honour
                 and
                 magnificence
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Moldavian
                 Prince
                 was
                 more
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 and
                 heartily
                 disdained
                 the
                 affront
                 offered
                 him
                 by
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 towards
                 whom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Turks
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 carried
                 a
                 serene
                 and
                 calm
                 countenance
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 nourished
                 a
                 secret
                 flame
                 and
                 storm
                 within
                 himself
                 ;
                 to
                 vent
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 revenge
                 the
                 affront
                 ,
                 he
                 maintained
                 a
                 correspondence
                 with
                 Sobieski
                 ,
                 giving
                 
                 him
                 intelligence
                 of
                 all
                 matters
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Camp
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 most
                 easily
                 surprize
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Sivas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 four
                 Generals
                 of
                 the
                 Spahees
                 of
                 Alchabolick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 intelligence
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 their
                 assault
                 on
                 the
                 enemy
                 on
                 the
                 weakest
                 side
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Prince
                 having
                 reserved
                 his
                 anger
                 until
                 an
                 opportune
                 Season
                 ,
                 turned
                 his
                 face
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 courage
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 spirit
                 and
                 command
                 ,
                 he
                 entered
                 the
                 Tabor
                 ,
                 or
                 Intrenchment
                 of
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 wounded
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 .
                 The
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Fight
                 continued
                 fourteen
                 hours
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 none
                 behaved
                 himself
                 more
                 valiantly
                 than
                 did
                 Solyman
                 Pasha
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 brave
                 ,
                 and
                 fought
                 as
                 stoutly
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 could
                 ,
                 having
                 six
                 Horses
                 that
                 day
                 killed
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 and
                 abandon
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 following
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Sivas
                 and
                 Ciddi-ogla
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 better
                 use
                 ,
                 in
                 saving
                 themselves
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 horses
                 heels
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 own
                 Armes
                 ;
                 But
                 in
                 
                 this
                 Flight
                 his
                 Horse
                 pitching
                 his
                 foot
                 into
                 the
                 hole
                 of
                 a
                 wooden
                 Bridg
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 stopped
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 overtaken
                 by
                 a
                 Souldier
                 with
                 a
                 Hat
                 ,
                 who
                 shot
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 continuing
                 his
                 flight
                 more
                 faintly
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 overtaken
                 by
                 a
                 Polonian
                 Hussar
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 Lance
                 bore
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 trod
                 under
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 three
                 Pashaws
                 were
                 wounded
                 ;
                 the
                 Generals
                 of
                 the
                 Green
                 and
                 Yellow
                 Sangiacks
                 of
                 the
                 Spahees
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 principal
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Spahees
                 were
                 killed
                 .
                 The
                 Zagargeebashee
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 eighteen
                 Chambers
                 of
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 the
                 Standard
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 wholly
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 and
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 eight
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 men
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Troops
                 and
                 Attendants
                 of
                 those
                 Pashaws
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 Sangiacks
                 of
                 Spahees
                 ,
                 were
                 slain
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 were
                 computed
                 to
                 be
                 about
                 twenty
                 five
                 thousand
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 booty
                 taken
                 was
                 very
                 considerable
                 ,
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Baggage
                 they
                 took
                 two
                 thousand
                 purses
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 then
                 newly
                 brought
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 and
                 twenty
                 five
                 thousand
                 Waggons
                 of
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 success
                 and
                 important
                 Victory
                 the
                 Poles
                 became
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Chotin
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 smaller
                 Palanchas
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Niester
                 ,
                 making
                 their
                 Incursions
                 into
                 Moldavia
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Jash
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 principal
                 City
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 far
                 was
                 Kaplan
                 Pasha
                 proceeded
                 with
                 the
                 Recruits
                 of
                 about
                 four
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 News
                 came
                 of
                 the
                 fatal
                 Rout
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fame
                 thereof
                 encreasing
                 by
                 the
                 fearful
                 Relations
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 alarmed
                 the
                 Turks
                 with
                 such
                 frightful
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 retreated
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 .
                 But
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 saved
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 
                 conserve
                 the
                 Air
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan's
                 favour
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 an
                 ill
                 welcome
                 ;
                 for
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 punish
                 the
                 ill
                 success
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 equal
                 to
                 Crimes
                 committed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 immediately
                 put
                 into
                 Chains
                 ,
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 and
                 honours
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 prisoner
                 with
                 the
                 attendance
                 only
                 of
                 two
                 servants
                 unto
                 the
                 Castles
                 of
                 the
                 Dardanelli
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 disturbance
                 and
                 unquietness
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 reduced
                 him
                 to
                 an
                 insirmity
                 of
                 Body
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Friends
                 or
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Finch
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 passed
                 up
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 ,
                 to
                 afford
                 him
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 Physician
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 excused
                 himself
                 ,
                 letting
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Retinue
                 being
                 passed
                 before
                 on
                 another
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sorry
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 accommodate
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 he
                 desired
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Winter
                 being
                 now
                 well
                 entered
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 wet
                 and
                 cold
                 in
                 those
                 Countries
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Armies
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 to
                 draw
                 into
                 their
                 warmer
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 meditate
                 and
                 contrive
                 their
                 designs
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 active
                 season
                 .
                 During
                 these
                 Affairs
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 died
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 reconciling
                 their
                 intestine
                 
                 Differences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Countries
                 ,
                 were
                 Subjects
                 of
                 important
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 matters
                 more
                 than
                 sufficient
                 to
                 employ
                 the
                 wisest
                 heads
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 for
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 than
                 their
                 common
                 Enemy
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 afford
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Turk
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 though
                 full
                 of
                 revenge
                 and
                 anger
                 for
                 their
                 last
                 mifortune
                 ,
                 yet
                 patiently
                 took
                 this
                 loss
                 as
                 the
                 paring
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 Nails
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Claws
                 might
                 grow
                 
                 the
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 rowsed
                 with
                 this
                 blow
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 summoned
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 his
                 large
                 Empire
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 towards
                 which
                 forty
                 thousand
                 Carts
                 laden
                 with
                 Provisions
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 rendezvous
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 March.
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Turks
                 not
                 having
                 patience
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 perfidious
                 Prince
                 avail
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 Revolt
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Power
                 to
                 seat
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Principality
                 of
                 Jash
                 ,
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 drive
                 him
                 thence
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 not
                 expecting
                 a
                 milder
                 season
                 ,
                 immediately
                 dispeeded
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 thousand
                 Spahees
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 since
                 their
                 late
                 Victory
                 ,
                 kept
                 the
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Kemenitz
                 straitly
                 blocked
                 up
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 reduced
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 food
                 and
                 other
                 provisions
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 probably
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 surrender
                 before
                 the
                 Summer
                 could
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 their
                 relief
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 I
                 conclude
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 omit
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 September
                 an
                 English
                 Factor
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 descended
                 of
                 good
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 educated
                 under
                 a
                 severe
                 and
                 religious
                 Master
                 ,
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Estate
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 business
                 and
                 employment
                 ,
                 did
                 notwithstanding
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 his
                 Partner
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 joyned
                 in
                 Commission
                 ,
                 carry
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 215
                 ;
                 fine
                 Cloths
                 belonging
                 to
                 several
                 Principals
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 Sum
                 of
                 ready
                 Money
                 ,
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 of
                 value
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 having
                 possessed
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 before
                 the
                 Kadi
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 divers
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 turned
                 Turk
                 ,
                 hoping
                 by
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Law
                 ,
                 whereby
                 no
                 Christian
                 testimony
                 can
                 pass
                 against
                 a
                 Turk
                 ,
                 to
                 appropriate
                 unto
                 himself
                 that
                 whole
                 Estate
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 treacherously
                 got
                 into
                 his
                 sole
                 custody
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 for
                 Turks
                 to
                 attest
                 the
                 Marks
                 ,
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 or
                 know
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 Persons
                 being
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 judged
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 any
                 Power
                 or
                 Art
                 to
                 dispossess
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 unjust
                 and
                 wicked
                 acquests
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Consul
                 did
                 so
                 closely
                 pursue
                 him
                 both
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seven
                 months
                 he
                 regained
                 all
                 the
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 and
                 Jewels
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 reduced
                 this
                 Renegado
                 to
                 so
                 low
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 humbly
                 supplicated
                 the
                 Consul
                 to
                 contrive
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 passage
                 into
                 England
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Frigate
                 the
                 Centurion
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 Port
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 imbarked
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Particulars
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 having
                 been
                 amply
                 related
                 in
                 Writing
                 and
                 Letters
                 to
                 private
                 Friends
                 ,
                 I
                 purposely
                 omit
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 cast
                 a
                 veil
                 over
                 the
                 nakedness
                 and
                 shame
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 I
                 judge
                 it
                 requisite
                 to
                 recount
                 this
                 Story
                 in
                 brief
                 and
                 in
                 general
                 heads
                 ,
                 That
                 men
                 may
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 who
                 rules
                 above
                 ,
                 who
                 rejects
                 impious
                 and
                 licentious
                 persons
                 ,
                 confounding
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 betraying
                 their
                 Trust
                 ,
                 deviate
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 Rules
                 of
                 Morality
                 and
                 Honesty
                 .
              
               
                 Anno
                 1674.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1085.
                 
              
               
                 THis
                 Year
                 began
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 with
                 the
                 happy
                 Arrival
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Finch
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 His
                 Majesty
                 for
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Daniel
                   Harvey
                
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 in
                 August
                 1672.
                 at
                 his
                 
                 Country-house
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 His
                 Excellency
                 entred
                 the
                 
                 City
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 〈◊〉
                 rejoycing
                 the
                 English
                 Factory
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 Office
                 having
                 been
                 now
                 void
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 sixteen
                 months
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 welcome
                 also
                 to
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 judging
                 him
                 fortunate
                 for
                 arriving
                 at
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Biram
                 :
                 nor
                 less
                 pleasing
                 was
                 the
                 News
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Tunis
                 ,
                 whose
                 Goods
                 and
                 Monies
                 taken
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Dominico
                   Franceschi
                
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 English
                 Ship
                 called
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 ,
                 in
                 her
                 passage
                 from
                 Tunis
                 to
                 Tripoli
                 ,
                 this
                 Ambassadour
                 had
                 recovered
                 from
                 Ligorne
                 and
                 Malta
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 an
                 action
                 without
                 example
                 ,
                 was
                 greatly
                 admired
                 and
                 applauded
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemed
                 an
                 evident
                 demonstration
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Interest
                 and
                 Power
                 which
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 our
                 King
                 hath
                 acquired
                 in
                 Foreign
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 singular
                 dexterity
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Minister
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Polanders
                 being
                 thus
                 prosperous
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sharp
                 cold
                 of
                 the
                 Winter-season
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Incursions
                 ,
                 and
                 Winter-quarters
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Principalities
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 being
                 born
                 in
                 cold
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 accustomed
                 to
                 the
                 Snows
                 and
                 Frosts
                 ,
                 were
                 more
                 patient
                 and
                 enduring
                 of
                 extremity
                 of
                 weather
                 than
                 were
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 brought
                 forth
                 from
                 more
                 mild
                 and
                 moderate
                 Climates
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 neither
                 could
                 the
                 Poles
                 be
                 driven
                 out
                 from
                 those
                 Countries
                 ,
                 nor
                 Keminitz
                 be
                 relieved
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sun
                 getting
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 thawing
                 the
                 Snows
                 ,
                 and
                 warming
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 prepared
                 a
                 season
                 fit
                 for
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 again
                 into
                 those
                 Countries
                 ;
                 who
                 marching
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 custom
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 composed
                 of
                 great
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 quickly
                 compelled
                 the
                 Poles
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 Vizier
                 having
                 both
                 seated
                 their
                 Winter-quarters
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 were
                 ready
                 at
                 the
                 sirst
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 to
                 enter
                 their
                 Arms
                 into
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Countries
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 called
                 the
                 Tartars
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 did
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 custom
                 make
                 Incursions
                 for
                 depredation
                 of
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 else
                 was
                 portable
                 in
                 a
                 running
                 March.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Chan
                 or
                 King
                 of
                 this
                 People
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 greatly
                 indisposed
                 in
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 advised
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 intended
                 thereby
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 release
                 from
                 his
                 personal
                 attendance
                 that
                 year
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 supposed
                 this
                 excuse
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 a
                 pretence
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 kindness
                 for
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 immediately
                 dispatched
                 away
                 his
                 own
                 Physician
                 called
                 Signior
                 Massellini
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 born
                 ,
                 a
                 worthy
                 Learned
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 intimate
                 Friend
                 :
                 with
                 whom
                 maintaining
                 a
                 constant
                 correspondence
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 me
                 ,
                 That
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Quarters
                 which
                 were
                 at
                 Batadog
                 near
                 the
                 
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 he
                 arrived
                 after
                 seventeen
                 days
                 Journey
                 in
                 Chrim
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 singular
                 honour
                 and
                 kindness
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Chan
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 admirable
                 prudence
                 ,
                 gentleness
                 ,
                 and
                 generosity
                 ,
                 but
                 greatly
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 Hypochondriacal
                 Melancholy
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 an
                 infirmity
                 of
                 some
                 years
                 standing
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 difficulty
                 removed
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 uncapable
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 divert
                 his
                 mind
                 with
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 War
                 :
                 which
                 counsel
                 having
                 taken
                 ,
                 after
                 thirty
                 days
                 abode
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 much
                 more
                 chearful
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 relieved
                 of
                 that
                 pressure
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 and
                 caliginous
                 Vapours
                 which
                 offended
                 his
                 Brain
                 .
                 
                   We
                   are
                   now
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   at
                   Ussia
                   
                   at
                   the
                   Mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Boristhenes
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   passed
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   unto
                   this
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   River
                   is
                   nine
                   miles
                   broad
                   ,
                   from
                   hence
                   we
                   are
                   marching
                   towards
                   Bender
                   upon
                   the
                   Niester
                   to
                   pass
                   into
                   Moldavia
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Ottoman
                   Army
                   .
                   The
                   Poles
                   have
                   sent
                   to
                   demand
                   Peace
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   Kemenitz
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   Proposition
                   was
                   with
                   great
                   disdain
                   rejected
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   never
                   be
                   granted
                   whilst
                   this
                   Emperour
                   reigns
                   .
                   These
                   people
                   greatly
                   desired
                   a
                   Peace
                   with
                   Poland
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Election
                   of
                   Sobieski
                   for
                   King
                   may
                   probably
                   facilitate
                   ;
                   for
                   not
                   only
                   they
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Turks
                   also
                   dread
                   a
                   March
                   into
                   Poland
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   so
                   inveterately
                   bent
                   to
                   take
                   revenge
                   on
                   the
                   Muscovites
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   who
                   lately
                   became
                   their
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   accept
                   of
                   any
                   reasonable
                   Terms
                   of
                   Accommodation
                   with
                   Poland
                   .
                   I
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   found
                   Tartary
                   a
                   very
                   pleasant
                   Country
                   ,
                   plentiful
                   of
                   all
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   much
                   more
                   courteous
                   and
                   obliging
                   to
                   Strangers
                   and
                   Christians
                   ,
                   than
                   those
                   Turks
                   with
                   whom
                   you
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   conversed
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 far
                 Massellini
                 writes
                 in
                 commendation
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 farther
                 confirmation
                 hereof
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 in
                 some
                 Books
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Morals
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 few
                 Nations
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 less
                 vicious
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 extremely
                 severe
                 and
                 faithful
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Thieves
                 or
                 false
                 Witnesses
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 little
                 Injustice
                 or
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 union
                 and
                 great
                 tranquillity
                 :
                 the
                 marvellous
                 fidelity
                 of
                 the
                 Captive
                 Tartars
                 in
                 Poland
                 is
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 fail
                 to
                 return
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 licensed
                 upon
                 their
                 word
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 procure
                 their
                 Liberties
                 by
                 the
                 exchange
                 of
                 Polish
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 execute
                 punctually
                 ,
                 or
                 return
                 themselves
                 ,
                 not
                 failing
                 a
                 minute
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Polish
                 Gentlemen
                 do
                 rather
                 trust
                 the
                 young
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 keys
                 of
                 their
                 Money
                 and
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Houshold
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 time
                 for
                 Armies
                 to
                 draw
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Winter-quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 Field
                 being
                 now
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 numbers
                 both
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 passed
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecuting
                 their
                 March
                 to
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 they
                 relieved
                 Kemenitz
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Poles
                 at
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 their
                 approach
                 rasing
                 the
                 Siege
                 .
                 
                 Thence
                 they
                 proceeded
                 to
                 Chuozim
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 Fortress
                 on
                 the
                 Niester
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 defeat
                 given
                 to
                 Chusacin
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 related
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 was
                 surrendred
                 without
                 much
                 difficulty
                 on
                 Articles
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 ill
                 observed
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Garrison
                 being
                 afterwards
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Sword.
                 Nor
                 had
                 they
                 worse
                 success
                 against
                 the
                 Muscovites
                 ,
                 who
                 retreated
                 backward
                 as
                 the
                 Turk
                 advanced
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Asac
                 ,
                 aster
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 sacked
                 and
                 almost
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 again
                 rebuilt
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 speedily
                 effected
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 that
                 year
                 with
                 thirty
                 nine
                 Gallies
                 dispeeded
                 into
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Slaves
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 repaired
                 the
                 ruines
                 which
                 the
                 Muscovites
                 had
                 made
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 chiefest
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 marine
                 Force
                 was
                 thus
                 employed
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 Squadron
                 of
                 about
                 ten
                 Gallies
                 were
                 ordered
                 for
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 and
                 the
                 Levant
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 one
                 Mahomet
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 that
                 managed
                 sundry
                 great
                 Employments
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 prodigality
                 and
                 profuse
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 thrive
                 in
                 none
                 ,
                 only
                 he
                 thereby
                 gained
                 so
                 much
                 interest
                 and
                 credit
                 with
                 the
                 Grandees
                 and
                 Monied
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Pages
                 and
                 Eunuchs
                 ,
                 as
                 served
                 him
                 to
                 contract
                 a
                 debt
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 without
                 any
                 ability
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 these
                 Creditors
                 being
                 assured
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 Petition
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 that
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 that
                 year
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 this
                 Expedition
                 being
                 to
                 pass
                 unto
                 many
                 Islands
                 and
                 Countries
                 ,
                 
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 his
                 Employment
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 gain
                 him
                 a
                 sufficient
                 benefit
                 whereby
                 to
                 satisfie
                 and
                 clear
                 all
                 scores
                 and
                 accounts
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 Office
                 being
                 accordingly
                 conferred
                 ,
                 Mahomet
                 Pasha
                 prepared
                 himself
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Creditors
                 remained
                 in
                 full
                 expectation
                 of
                 a
                 profitable
                 Voyage
                 and
                 speedy
                 returns
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 improve
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 advantage
                 ,
                 the
                 Pasha
                 first
                 visited
                 the
                 open
                 and
                 undefended
                 Isles
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 severity
                 and
                 rapine
                 imaginable
                 he
                 pillaged
                 and
                 plundered
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 making
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 ransom
                 their
                 whole
                 Country
                 with
                 money
                 .
                 Thence
                 he
                 proceeded
                 to
                 
                   Scala
                   Nova
                
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 Koush-adasee
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 on
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 though
                 all
                 Turks
                 )
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 five
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 not
                 finding
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 were
                 treated
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 force
                 and
                 violence
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 paying
                 down
                 1500
                 ,
                 and
                 engaging
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 a
                 months
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Pasha
                 departed
                 ,
                 leaving
                 an
                 Aga
                 ,
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 money
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 agreed
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 interim
                 ,
                 the
                 Kadi
                 coming
                 to
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 of
                 more
                 courage
                 and
                 spirit
                 succeeding
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 believed
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 service
                 at
                 his
                 beginning
                 and
                 entrance
                 into
                 Office
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 perform
                 towards
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 relieve
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 and
                 perswade
                 them
                 positively
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 payment
                 ;
                 who
                 taking
                 courage
                 from
                 their
                 Chief
                 ,
                 drove
                 the
                 Aga
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 menaces
                 and
                 reproaches
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 News
                 Mehmet
                 Pasha
                 returned
                 again
                 full
                 of
                 anger
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 but
                 found
                 not
                 that
                 easie
                 reception
                 nor
                 kind
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Gates
                 were
                 shut
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 abandoning
                 their
                 Habitations
                 ,
                 with
                 common
                 consent
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Journey
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 so
                 far
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 as
                 to
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 ten
                 miles
                 distant
                 from
                 thence
                 :
                 the
                 prejudice
                 and
                 danger
                 of
                 which
                 complaint
                 Mahomet
                 Pasha
                 greatly
                 fearing
                 ,
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 pacifie
                 them
                 with
                 good
                 words
                 and
                 promises
                 to
                 relinquish
                 his
                 pretensions
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 would
                 return
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 uproar
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 found
                 as
                 much
                 difficulty
                 to
                 quiet
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Town-Cerk
                 in
                 ancient
                 times
                 had
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 Tumult
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Silversmiths
                 about
                 Diana
                 of
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 baffled
                 at
                 Koush-adasec
                 ,
                 he
                 vented
                 his
                 fury
                 on
                 some
                 poor
                 Islands
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 more
                 easily
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 proceeded
                 to
                 
                   Napoli
                   di
                   Romania
                
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 people
                 being
                 already
                 alarmed
                 with
                 his
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 violence
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Koush-adasec
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 arrival
                 there
                 ,
                 without
                 farther
                 ceremony
                 shut
                 their
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 appeared
                 armed
                 against
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 Walls
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 entertainment
                 and
                 unexpected
                 opposition
                 ,
                 the
                 Pasha
                 fearing
                 some
                 evil
                 consequences
                 ,
                 set
                 sail
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 crossing
                 again
                 the
                 Seas
                 into
                 Asia
                 ,
                 made
                 Rhodes
                 his
                 next
                 Port.
                 Thence
                 he
                 passed
                 to
                 Satalia
                 ,
                 to
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 and
                 Scanderone
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 again
                 returned
                 for
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 taking
                 Smyrna
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 committing
                 most
                 extreme
                 rapine
                 and
                 violence
                 on
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 whose
                 complaints
                 having
                 gone
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 immediately
                 cut
                 off
                 at
                 his
                 arrival
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 his
                 gains
                 and
                 ill
                 gotten
                 goods
                 were
                 seized
                 on
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Creditors
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 fish
                 for
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 was
                 served
                 like
                 the
                 Cormorants
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 made
                 tame
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 to
                 fish
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 Ring
                 clapped
                 about
                 their
                 necks
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 from
                 swallowing
                 the
                 prey
                 they
                 take
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Actions
                 at
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 matters
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 importance
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 relieved
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
                 recovered
                 Choczim
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 Muscovites
                 to
                 retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 their
                 Forces
                 into
                 their
                 Country
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 acting
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 places
                 they
                 already
                 possessed
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 it
                 more
                 wisdom
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 their
                 late
                 acquisitions
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 add
                 thereunto
                 new
                 conquesls
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 maintain
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 considering
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 abandoned
                 their
                 subjection
                 to
                 Poland
                 ,
                 had
                 submitted
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 yoke
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 how
                 unable
                 Dorosenzko
                 their
                 Governour
                 was
                 either
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 obedience
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Polonian
                 Incursions
                 ;
                 they
                 resolved
                 for
                 prevention
                 of
                 these
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 secure
                 remedy
                 against
                 any
                 sinister
                 accidents
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 seisure
                 of
                 that
                 Party
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 submitted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 transport
                 them
                 into
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 accordingly
                 put
                 into
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 sweeping
                 all
                 the
                 Countries
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 ,
                 carried
                 away
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 into
                 Captivity
                 :
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 had
                 some
                 Lands
                 assigned
                 them
                 along
                 the
                 Coast
                 near
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ;
                 the
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 a
                 Trading
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 at
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
                 were
                 transported
                 to
                 Philipopoli
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 some
                 were
                 carried
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 younger
                 sort
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 were
                 permitted
                 to
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 to
                 carry
                 them
                 for
                 Slaves
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 homes
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 dispersed
                 through
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 a
                 Policy
                 anciently
                 used
                 by
                 Pharaoh
                 to
                 his
                 Egyptian
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 bought
                 their
                 Lands
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 afterwards
                 transport
                 them
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 unto
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 greater
                 servitude
                 and
                 subjection
                 ,
                 
                   Gen.
                   47.
                   21.
                   
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   he
                   moved
                   them
                   from
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   borders
                   of
                   Egypt
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 success
                 concluding
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 Enterprise
                 or
                 Feats
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 the
                 Sultan
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Court
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 licensing
                 all
                 the
                 Asian
                 Horse
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 remotest
                 parts
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Countries
                 ,
                 with
                 liberty
                 to
                 appropriate
                 the
                 following
                 year
                 to
                 their
                 repose
                 and
                 care
                 for
                 their
                 peculiar
                 concernments
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 Wars
                 amongst
                 secular
                 Persons
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 Arms
                 were
                 added
                 
                 Differences
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 decided
                 Controversies
                 between
                 the
                 Religious
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 and
                 Greek
                 Churches
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 who
                 contending
                 for
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sepulchre
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 rent
                 that
                 seamless
                 Coat
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 managed
                 their
                 Controversie
                 with
                 more
                 malice
                 and
                 rancour
                 each
                 against
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 Princes
                 do
                 ,
                 who
                 invade
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword.
                 For
                 the
                 Franks
                 or
                 Western
                 Christians
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 had
                 possessed
                 for
                 several
                 Ages
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 custody
                 thereof
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 pretences
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 in
                 vain
                 attempted
                 at
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 to
                 obtain
                 that
                 Priviledge
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Franks
                 being
                 ever
                 more
                 powerful
                 by
                 charitable
                 contributions
                 brought
                 from
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 besides
                 large
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 did
                 always
                 outbid
                 the
                 Market
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 consequently
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 stronger
                 arguments
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 adverse
                 Party
                 could
                 produce
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 cause
                 .
                 Until
                 such
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 Panaioti
                 ,
                 a
                 Greek
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Scio
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 his
                 parts
                 and
                 excellent
                 address
                 arrived
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 being
                 Interpreter
                 for
                 the
                 Western
                 Tongues
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 obtained
                 that
                 favour
                 with
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seldom
                 refused
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 with
                 reason
                 and
                 modesty
                 requested
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 Zelot
                 in
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemed
                 the
                 chief
                 Patron
                 and
                 Support
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 secretly
                 begged
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sepulchre
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Vizier
                 would
                 not
                 deny
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 reward
                 him
                 for
                 some
                 services
                 already
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 because
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 a
                 concession
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 would
                 again
                 raise
                 the
                 spirits
                 and
                 animosities
                 of
                 Christians
                 ;
                 the
                 allaying
                 and
                 appeasing
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 an
                 office
                 solely
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 supreme
                 Authority
                 ,
                 would
                 certainly
                 prove
                 beneficial
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court.
                 Panaioti
                 having
                 obtained
                 this
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 defence
                 thereof
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 trouble
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 should
                 create
                 Enemies
                 which
                 were
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 to
                 contend
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 should
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 reversed
                 ,
                 wisely
                 laid
                 it
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 remain
                 dormant
                 until
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 which
                 happening
                 the
                 year
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 Command
                 was
                 produced
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Easter
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 virtue
                 thereof
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 sentenced
                 by
                 the
                 Pasha
                 and
                 Kadi
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 to
                 belong
                 unto
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 was
                 occasion
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 trouble
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 as
                 disturbed
                 the
                 Holy
                 Feast
                 ,
                 and
                 polluted
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 most
                 earnestly
                 contended
                 for
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 their
                 Nation
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 Nor
                 could
                 this
                 difference
                 be
                 decided
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 sides
                 appealed
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 above
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 heard
                 and
                 debated
                 in
                 publick
                 Divan
                 ,
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 was
                 adjudged
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ;
                 the
                 Franks
                 being
                 only
                 to
                 injoy
                 a
                 precarious
                 use
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 Pilgrims
                 and
                 Strangers
                 to
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 the
                 Fryers
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 would
                 not
                 tamely
                 yield
                 up
                 their
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 again
                 resolved
                 to
                 try
                 their
                 Fortune
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 
                   F.
                   Canisares
                
                 their
                 Commissario
                 with
                 expence
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 obtained
                 a
                 review
                 of
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 success
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 endeavours
                 and
                 charge
                 proved
                 fruitless
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 sentence
                 being
                 confirmed
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Franks
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 protection
                 the
                 Holy
                 places
                 are
                 assigned
                 by
                 Capitulations
                 .
                 But
                 neither
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Christian
                 Representative
                 was
                 available
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Vizier
                 either
                 mindful
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 to
                 Panaioti
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 resolute
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Command
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 ,
                 would
                 on
                 no
                 terms
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 revoke
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 being
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 their
                 Patriarch
                 earnestly
                 pressed
                 a
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 case
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Fryers
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 shock
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Greeks
                 forcing
                 them
                 to
                 Justice
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 condemned
                 
                   in
                   Judicio
                   contradictorio
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Hoget
                 or
                 Sentence
                 passing
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 condemned
                 in
                 Law
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Hattelheriff
                 .
                 Which
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 took
                 out
                 a
                 Command
                 whereunto
                 was
                 added
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Fryers
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 their
                 subjection
                 ,
                 should
                 pay
                 a
                 Drachm
                 of
                 Silver
                 a
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 all
                 their
                 places
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 controversies
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 certainly
                 determined
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 Vizier
                 without
                 
                 revocation
                 ,
                 yet
                 perhaps
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 review
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 especially
                 being
                 received
                 when
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 new
                 Minister
                 hath
                 not
                 satiated
                 his
                 covetous
                 desires
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 expence
                 will
                 always
                 be
                 chargeable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 success
                 uncertain
                 .
                 Thus
                 have
                 I
                 seen
                 and
                 observed
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 experience
                 of
                 two
                 things
                 ;
                 viz.
                 The
                 covetousness
                 and
                 pride
                 of
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 their
                 Law-suits
                 before
                 Infidels
                 .
                 The
                 Franks
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Western
                 Christians
                 ,
                 had
                 until
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Greeks
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Chappel
                 of
                 Bethlem
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 use
                 was
                 free
                 to
                 both
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Franks
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 with
                 contentment
                 ,
                 whilst
                 with
                 envious
                 eyes
                 they
                 beheld
                 the
                 Greeks
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 Bethlem
                 ,
                 were
                 always
                 contriving
                 designs
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 Christian
                 Ministers
                 to
                 eject
                 them
                 from
                 that
                 Right
                 ;
                 until
                 that
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 contentions
                 they
                 have
                 lost
                 both
                 ;
                 being
                 neither
                 able
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 nor
                 conserve
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Anno
                   Christi
                
                 1675.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1086.
                 
              
               
                 PRopositions
                 of
                 peace
                 not
                 being
                 so
                 earnestly
                 pressed
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 advantageously
                 proffered
                 by
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 did
                 expect
                 ,
                 the
                 War
                 still
                 continued
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 prosecuted
                 either
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 violence
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 began
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Sultan
                 designing
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 circumcise
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 now
                 about
                 twelve
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 Daughter
                 of
                 seventeen
                 to
                 his
                 Mosayp
                 ,
                 or
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Magnasia
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Kul-ogli
                 ,
                 which
                 signifies
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 Slave
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 dedicate
                 this
                 whole
                 Year
                 to
                 quiet
                 repose
                 ,
                 mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 jollity
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 only
                 two
                 thousand
                 Janisaries
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 to
                 recruit
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tartars
                 were
                 reinforced
                 with
                 some
                 Turkish
                 Troops
                 under
                 Usuff
                 Pasha
                 to
                 assist
                 Dorosensko
                 against
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 Army
                 fallen
                 into
                 Ukrania
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 with
                 twenty
                 eight
                 Sail
                 of
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 was
                 dispeeded
                 into
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 for
                 carrying
                 of
                 such
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 for
                 War
                 as
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 supply
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 no
                 preparations
                 of
                 War
                 were
                 designed
                 ,
                 these
                 being
                 judged
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 to
                 conquer
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 repress
                 the
                 Incursions
                 ,
                 and
                 amuse
                 or
                 keep
                 the
                 Armes
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 employed
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 was
                 become
                 serene
                 and
                 calm
                 ,
                 no
                 Seditions
                 of
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 discontents
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                 black
                 and
                 cruel
                 designs
                 of
                 State
                 disturbed
                 or
                 clouded
                 the
                 splendour
                 of
                 the
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 brows
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Statists
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 matters
                 ran
                 in
                 an
                 uninterrupted
                 course
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Festivity
                 .
                 The
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 actions
                 shewed
                 himself
                 a
                 most
                 benign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 sparing
                 and
                 compassionate
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 misery
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 hath
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 arrival
                 to
                 a
                 mature
                 Age
                 ,
                 exercised
                 a
                 wise
                 manner
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 severe
                 and
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 void
                 of
                 the
                 cruelty
                 and
                 tyranny
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ;
                 under
                 whom
                 the
                 trading
                 Christians
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 their
                 Capitulations
                 with
                 more
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 frequent
                 Avanias
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 great
                 Officers
                 ,
                 being
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 which
                 Trade
                 begat
                 ,
                 treated
                 Merchants
                 with
                 more
                 gentleness
                 and
                 respect
                 than
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 their
                 Ships
                 not
                 being
                 forced
                 on
                 every
                 occasion
                 into
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 service
                 
                 but
                 rather
                 perswaded
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 rewards
                 and
                 fair
                 promises
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 former
                 Viziers
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 succeed
                 ;
                 though
                 if
                 we
                 look
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 years
                 1678
                 and
                 1679
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 the
                 Scene
                 of
                 things
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Representatives
                 themselves
                 ,
                 remain
                 under
                 sad
                 discouragements
                 .
                 Amongst
                 these
                 joys
                 and
                 gentle
                 ways
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 this
                 Court
                 was
                 much
                 altered
                 ;
                 the
                 Divan
                 had
                 not
                 for
                 two
                 months
                 space
                 been
                 opened
                 for
                 business
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 and
                 interruption
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 Wine
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 abomination
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 four
                 years
                 past
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Decree
                 forbidden
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 Execrations
                 and
                 Curses
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 the
                 common
                 Drink
                 ,
                 and
                 divertisement
                 in
                 fashion
                 ,
                 used
                 immoderately
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 excepting
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 the
                 Mufti
                 ,
                 and
                 Reis
                 Effendi
                 ;
                 the
                 Vizier
                 himself
                 having
                 been
                 excessively
                 intemperate
                 therein
                 ,
                 had
                 extinguished
                 the
                 natural
                 heat
                 of
                 his
                 stomach
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 be
                 warmed
                 by
                 no
                 less
                 heat
                 than
                 what
                 proceeds
                 from
                 
                   Aqua
                   Vitae
                
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 debauchery
                 and
                 indisposition
                 all
                 businesses
                 were
                 slowly
                 and
                 negligently
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 example
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 acted
                 in
                 their
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 being
                 always
                 dispatched
                 by
                 nine
                 a
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 that
                 became
                 now
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 hour
                 of
                 rising
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 himself
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 taught
                 by
                 his
                 Attendants
                 to
                 drink
                 Wine
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 perhaps
                 betray
                 him
                 to
                 some
                 actions
                 dangerous
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 gave
                 himself
                 to
                 Amours
                 ;
                 for
                 falling
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 a
                 Polish
                 Woman
                 ,
                 lately
                 captivated
                 at
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 her
                 his
                 Second
                 Hasakee
                 or
                 Sultaness
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 had
                 the
                 good
                 fortune
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 honour
                 was
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 her
                 fruitfulness
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 give
                 other
                 testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 his
                 eyes
                 on
                 a
                 poor
                 Chinganee
                 ,
                 or
                 Gipsy
                 Boy
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 singing
                 and
                 dancing
                 so
                 pleased
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 six
                 purses
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 containing
                 three
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 with
                 Horses
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 .
                 Amidst
                 these
                 Delights
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 three
                 things
                 ,
                 Neither
                 of
                 returning
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 his
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 his
                 Hunting
                 ;
                 in
                 other
                 matters
                 he
                 might
                 use
                 freedom
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 alteration
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 nature
                 ,
                 with
                 reference
                 to
                 Learning
                 and
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 seems
                 also
                 remarkable
                 in
                 this
                 Court
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 having
                 been
                 some
                 years
                 past
                 presented
                 by
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Resident
                 ,
                 with
                 twelves
                 large
                 Volumes
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Atlas
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 accidental
                 sight
                 thereof
                 was
                 so
                 pleased
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 commanded
                 it
                 should
                 speedily
                 be
                 translated
                 into
                 Turkish
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 Work
                 Dr
                 
                   Alexandro
                   Mauro
                   Cordato
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Viziers
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Panaioti
                 deceased
                 ,
                 was
                 nominated
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 finding
                 it
                 too
                 unweildy
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 a
                 French
                 Jesuit
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 Scio
                 ,
                 skilful
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 and
                 Arabick
                 Languages
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 immediately
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 employed
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 business
                 is
                 above
                 their
                 Element
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 soon
                 cool
                 and
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 have
                 made
                 unto
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 observable
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Festivals
                 beginning
                 on
                 the
                 16
                 th
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 for
                 
                 some
                 days
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 with
                 what
                 order
                 and
                 form
                 these
                 Solemnities
                 were
                 performed
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 On
                 this
                 day
                 the
                 
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 their
                 Tents
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 pitched
                 very
                 sumptuously
                 in
                 the
                 Plain
                 near
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 were
                 truly
                 stately
                 and
                 magnificent
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 Mufti
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 having
                 their
                 Pavilions
                 erected
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 raised
                 a
                 very
                 stately
                 Throne
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Canopy
                 of
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 extended
                 under
                 the
                 shady
                 leaviness
                 of
                 two
                 tall
                 Elms
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 set
                 off
                 with
                 many
                 Lamps
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 represented
                 a
                 very
                 pleasant
                 and
                 glorious
                 Scene
                 .
                 On
                 this
                 Seat
                 of
                 State
                 the
                 Sultan
                 placed
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 thither
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Pashaws
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Representatives
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 absent
                 ;
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Degree
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 kissing
                 his
                 Vest
                 ,
                 delivered
                 in
                 a
                 Silk
                 Purse
                 a
                 Note
                 or
                 Schedule
                 of
                 their
                 Presents
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 afterwards
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Tefterdar's
                 or
                 Lord
                 Treasurers
                 hands
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 compare
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 particulars
                 received
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 considerable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 far
                 surpassed
                 the
                 Charges
                 and
                 Disbursments
                 of
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 .
                 Opposite
                 to
                 the
                 Tents
                 were
                 several
                 poles
                 fixed
                 ,
                 between
                 which
                 at
                 Night
                 were
                 hung
                 Lamps
                 of
                 several
                 shapes
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 varied
                 every
                 Night
                 made
                 a
                 very
                 pleasing
                 and
                 magnificent
                 Object
                 ;
                 by
                 light
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 were
                 exercised
                 several
                 tricks
                 of
                 Activity
                 ,
                 as
                 Wrestlings
                 ,
                 Dancing
                 ,
                 and
                 Singing
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 were
                 acted
                 Turkish
                 Comedies
                 ,
                 which
                 consist
                 only
                 of
                 Farces
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 ridiculous
                 Dialogues
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 divertisements
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 concluded
                 with
                 Fire-works
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 reported
                 )
                 240
                 men
                 were
                 employed
                 for
                 four
                 months
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 better
                 made
                 in
                 Christendome
                 ;
                 only
                 one
                 seemed
                 to
                 excel
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Rocket
                 ,
                 which
                 went
                 up
                 very
                 high
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 tail
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 common
                 ones
                 ,
                 carrying
                 only
                 a
                 small
                 compacted
                 Globe
                 of
                 red
                 fire
                 like
                 a
                 Star
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 no
                 noise
                 in
                 mounting
                 ,
                 but
                 raised
                 to
                 its
                 height
                 breaks
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 pastimes
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 several
                 Arts
                 and
                 Trades
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 passed
                 before
                 the
                 Tents
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 offering
                 their
                 Presents
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 ,
                 representing
                 by
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 Pageant
                 and
                 Procession
                 their
                 diversities
                 of
                 Trade
                 :
                 this
                 continuued
                 for
                 fifteen
                 days
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 May
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 solemn
                 Cavalcade
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 marched
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 chief
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Chiauses
                 ,
                 and
                 Mutafaracas
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 Mufti
                 ,
                 and
                 Kul-ogli
                 the
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ;
                 after
                 them
                 followed
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 extraordinary
                 rich
                 in
                 the
                 Furniture
                 of
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 number
                 and
                 largeness
                 of
                 the
                 Diamonds
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 on
                 his
                 Tulbant
                 and
                 Breast
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Cavalcade
                 were
                 carried
                 twenty
                 four
                 small
                 Nachils
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 large
                 ones
                 ,
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 Mast
                 of
                 a
                 Ship
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 carried
                 by
                 a
                 hundred
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 before
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 triumphant
                 Pyramids
                 ,
                 adorned
                 with
                 Tinsils
                 in
                 thirteen
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 following
                 Form
                 or
                 Description
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Turkish
                   Pageant
                
              
               
               
                 On
                 the
                 27
                 th
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Mahomet's
                 Birth
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 rode
                 publickly
                 to
                 the
                 Mosch
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Selim
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 attendance
                 than
                 the
                 Retinue
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Court
                 ;
                 his
                 Pages
                 were
                 very
                 rich
                 in
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 each
                 carrying
                 a
                 Feather
                 studded
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 Jewel
                 on
                 his
                 Head
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 rode
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 that
                 Night
                 was
                 circumcised
                 .
                 During
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 people
                 was
                 fed
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 Quilt
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 pay
                 of
                 three
                 Aspers
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 his
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Solemnity
                 for
                 the
                 Circumcision
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 of
                 June
                 began
                 the
                 Feast
                 for
                 the
                 Marriage
                 .
                 The
                 Kuzlir
                 Aga
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 black
                 
                 Eunuch
                 of
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 was
                 Brideman
                 or
                 Comparé
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 Princess
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tefterdar
                 or
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 to
                 Kul-ogli
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Bride
                 and
                 Bridegroom
                 went
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 called
                 the
                 Kadelescher
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 had
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Marriage
                 wrote
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 into
                 publick
                 Act
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 the
                 Presents
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 sirst
                 those
                 from
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 to
                 the
                 Bride
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 these
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Beasts
                 and
                 Birds
                 ill-favouredly
                 made
                 in
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 thirty
                 Mules
                 laden
                 with
                 two
                 Chests
                 of
                 Sweet-meats
                 apiece
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 their
                 necks
                 each
                 carried
                 a
                 Vest
                 of
                 Sattin
                 for
                 the
                 Muletiers
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 carried
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Pots
                 of
                 Sherbet
                 ,
                 then
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twelve
                 men
                 carrying
                 Vests
                 of
                 Silk
                 ,
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 Velvet
                 ,
                 and
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 some
                 had
                 three
                 ,
                 some
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 at
                 least
                 wrapt
                 up
                 in
                 Linen
                 ;
                 then
                 went
                 five
                 Horses
                 ,
                 one
                 with
                 rich
                 Furniture
                 ;
                 then
                 followed
                 a
                 noble
                 Vest
                 of
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Gold
                 lined
                 with
                 Sables
                 and
                 nine
                 Buttons
                 and
                 Loops
                 on
                 a
                 side
                 embroidered
                 with
                 large
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 which
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 Diamond
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 Saphire
                 ,
                 with
                 Shoes
                 ,
                 Boots
                 ,
                 and
                 Pattents
                 for
                 the
                 Bagno
                 ,
                 all
                 covered
                 with
                 Pearl
                 ;
                 likewise
                 two
                 Dressing-boxes
                 ,
                 with
                 Looking-glasses
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cap
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 Cabinet
                 embroidered
                 all
                 over
                 with
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 eight
                 Girdles
                 set
                 with
                 Emeralds
                 ,
                 Rubies
                 ,
                 and
                 Diamonds
                 ,
                 a
                 large
                 Diamond-ring
                 ,
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Pendants
                 of
                 two
                 great
                 Emeralds
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 particulars
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 passage
                 were
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 remembred
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Presents
                 being
                 thus
                 performed
                 on
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 to
                 his
                 Bride
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Presents
                 concerned
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 her
                 Dowry
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Countries
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 19
                 th
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 the
                 Presents
                 were
                 ushered
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 solemn
                 Cavalcade
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 two
                 Gardens
                 made
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 sorty
                 little
                 Nachils
                 ,
                 eighty
                 six
                 Mules
                 laden
                 with
                 Houshold-stuff
                 ,
                 ten
                 men
                 with
                 her
                 Dressings
                 ,
                 as
                 Boots
                 ,
                 Shoes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 embroidered
                 with
                 Pearl
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 then
                 were
                 carried
                 her
                 Jewels
                 set
                 in
                 Girdles
                 ,
                 Bracelets
                 ,
                 &c.
                 promiseuously
                 together
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 rule
                 as
                 those
                 were
                 which
                 were
                 sent
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 .
                 The
                 Houshold-stuff
                 was
                 made
                 up
                 with
                 coverts
                 ,
                 yet
                 howsoever
                 some
                 parts
                 were
                 left
                 open
                 on
                 the
                 sides
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 Cushions
                 were
                 embroidered
                 with
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 were
                 of
                 Velvet
                 embroidered
                 with
                 Gold.
                 At
                 last
                 came
                 twelve
                 Coaches
                 with
                 Slaves
                 and
                 thirty
                 six
                 black
                 Eunuchs
                 .
                 The
                 23
                 d
                 the
                 Bride
                 was
                 conducted
                 to
                 her
                 Bridegrooms
                 Palace
                 with
                 a
                 solemn
                 Cavalcade
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 great
                 Nachils
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 form
                 and
                 bigness
                 as
                 those
                 carried
                 at
                 the
                 Cavalcade
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 smaller
                 ones
                 of
                 Silver
                 .
                 The
                 Bride
                 was
                 seated
                 in
                 a
                 handsom
                 Coach
                 drawn
                 with
                 six
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 with
                 Plates
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 sides
                 adorned
                 with
                 long
                 Streamers
                 of
                 Tinsel
                 :
                 before
                 which
                 went
                 the
                 Kuzlir
                 Aga
                 or
                 chief
                 black
                 Eunuch
                 of
                 the
                 Women
                 :
                 after
                 followed
                 four
                 Coaches
                 with
                 six
                 Horses
                 apiece
                 ,
                 and
                 twenty
                 one
                 more
                 with
                 four
                 Horses
                 ,
                 each
                 carrying
                 two
                 Eunuchs
                 :
                 then
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 off
                 came
                 the
                 Hasakee
                 or
                 Queen-Mother
                 to
                 the
                 Bride
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 all
                 covered
                 with
                 Plates
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 with
                 ten
                 other
                 Coaches
                 more
                 :
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 the
                 Bride
                 was
                 conducted
                 to
                 the
                 Nuptial
                 Chamber
                 in
                 ceremony
                 only
                 ,
                 she
                 not
                 being
                 yet
                 ripe
                 for
                 consummation
                 of
                 Marriage
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 attended
                 at
                 the
                 Bridegrooms
                 Court
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Sports
                 and
                 Fire-works
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 at
                 the
                 Tents
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 addition
                 of
                 dancing
                 on
                 the
                 Ropes
                 ,
                 and
                 sliding
                 down
                 a
                 Rope
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Steeple
                 of
                 the
                 Mosch
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Selim
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 proved
                 fatal
                 to
                 one
                 who
                 came
                 down
                 with
                 a
                 Boy
                 at
                 his
                 back
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 twenty
                 yards
                 from
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 the
                 Rope
                 broke
                 ,
                 but
                 falling
                 on
                 a
                 tree
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 on
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 little
                 hurt
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 remarkable
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Shows
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 walked
                 up
                 a
                 Rope
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 second
                 Balcony
                 of
                 the
                 Menareh
                 or
                 Steeple
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Selim
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 commonly
                 our
                 Spire-Steeples
                 are
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 And
                 another
                 hanging
                 on
                 a
                 Rope
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 body
                 extended
                 ,
                 turned
                 himself
                 twelve
                 times
                 round
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 at
                 all
                 which
                 Sights
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 was
                 a
                 constant
                 Spectator
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 these
                 Solemnities
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 Mosayp
                 or
                 Favourite
                 rich
                 in
                 the
                 esteem
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 high
                 honour
                 with
                 all
                 ,
                 had
                 yet
                 some
                 allay
                 to
                 attemper
                 and
                 moderate
                 his
                 joy
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Princess
                 not
                 yet
                 fit
                 for
                 consummation
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 she
                 dyed
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 her
                 Jewels
                 and
                 Goods
                 must
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 pay
                 her
                 Dowry
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 two
                 years
                 Revenue
                 of
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 insolvent
                 ,
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 reported
                 ,
                 three
                 hundred
                 Purses
                 already
                 in
                 debt
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 and
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Tefterdar
                 or
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 thirteen
                 years
                 managed
                 this
                 Office
                 with
                 singular
                 industry
                 and
                 advantage
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 removed
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 a
                 specious
                 shew
                 of
                 preferment
                 ,
                 was
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 :
                 this
                 change
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 wondered
                 at
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 so
                 acute
                 and
                 so
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 that
                 held
                 the
                 
                 place
                 did
                 ever
                 manage
                 it
                 with
                 greater
                 reputation
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 greater
                 benefit
                 to
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 his
                 good
                 husbandry
                 in
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 skilful
                 in
                 knowing
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 near
                 in
                 making
                 his
                 Bargains
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Merchant
                 could
                 scarce
                 live
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 that
                 consumption
                 of
                 Goods
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 will
                 produce
                 a
                 considerable
                 abatement
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 bought
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 hand
                 ;
                 considering
                 which
                 ,
                 many
                 reasons
                 were
                 alledged
                 ,
                 and
                 conjectures
                 made
                 of
                 his
                 removal
                 :
                 some
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 having
                 a
                 liking
                 to
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 his
                 being
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 the
                 Testerdar
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 greatly
                 displeased
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 purposely
                 contrived
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 defeat
                 his
                 desires
                 :
                 others
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 would
                 have
                 borrowed
                 money
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Arrears
                 of
                 the
                 Spahees
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 lend
                 :
                 but
                 others
                 talked
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 best
                 reason
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Kara
                   Mustapha
                
                 the
                 old
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 always
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 had
                 found
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 represent
                 him
                 amiss
                 ,
                 suggesting
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tefterdar
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 want
                 of
                 money
                 in
                 the
                 Treasury
                 was
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 vast
                 Sums
                 consumed
                 in
                 the
                 fooleries
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Feasts
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 entertained
                 no
                 personal
                 animosity
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 
                   Kara
                   Mustapha
                
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 being
                 dispossessed
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 thereunto
                 succeeded
                 the
                 Janifary
                 Esendi
                 or
                 Judge-Advocate
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Drinker
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 any
                 comparison
                 with
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 abilities
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessour
                 .
                 Money
                 now
                 wanting
                 greatly
                 in
                 the
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 several
                 ways
                 were
                 sought
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 save
                 expences
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 review
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 all
                 Otoraks
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 
                   Milites
                   emeriti
                
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 excused
                 from
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 receive
                 their
                 pay
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 number
                 those
                 were
                 excluded
                 who
                 had
                 bought
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 not
                 come
                 legally
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 save
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 a
                 vast
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 yearly
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 help
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 Treasurer
                 must
                 refund
                 and
                 ease
                 himself
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 enters
                 on
                 that
                 rich
                 and
                 important
                 Office
                 of
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 .
                 And
                 Chusaein
                 Aga
                 the
                 chief
                 Customer
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 had
                 inriched
                 himself
                 by
                 many
                 bad
                 ways
                 and
                 arts
                 ,
                 was
                 displaced
                 from
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 to
                 disgorge
                 great
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 add
                 unto
                 the
                 Supplies
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 a
                 subtle
                 disposition
                 ,
                 raised
                 from
                 the
                 mean
                 degree
                 of
                 a
                 Shoemaker
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 well
                 acquainted
                 both
                 with
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 ways
                 of
                 gaining
                 money
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 proper
                 Instrument
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Government
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 his
                 fortune
                 to
                 fish
                 riches
                 rather
                 for
                 others
                 than
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 ,
                 like
                 all
                 other
                 discontented
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Pilgrimage
                 to
                 Mecha
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 made
                 a
                 solemn
                 Visit
                 to
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 Tents
                 near
                 Scutari
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 intentions
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 his
                 Respects
                 in
                 his
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Kebleh
                 or
                 Mecha
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 have
                 not
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 been
                 very
                 prodigal
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 those
                 Executions
                 been
                 done
                 of
                 late
                 on
                 any
                 Officer
                 ,
                 unless
                 his
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Oppression
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 did
                 justly
                 draw
                 due
                 punishment
                 upon
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Kahya
                 or
                 Secretary
                 of
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 or
                 Governour
                 in
                 the
                 Viziers
                 absence
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 who
                 taking
                 on
                 himself
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 acted
                 every
                 thing
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 for
                 finding
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 did
                 or
                 propounded
                 ,
                 was
                 always
                 confirmed
                 and
                 assented
                 unto
                 by
                 his
                 easie
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 assumed
                 a
                 boldness
                 to
                 undertake
                 any
                 thing
                 upon
                 the
                 proffers
                 of
                 mony
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Sum
                 was
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 required
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 incurred
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 he
                 involved
                 his
                 careless
                 and
                 unwary
                 Master
                 in
                 such
                 intrigues
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 excuse
                 besides
                 his
                 own
                 supineness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 corruptness
                 of
                 his
                 Servant
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 administring
                 Justice
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 being
                 discontented
                 ,
                 hastened
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 another
                 entring
                 on
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 the
                 Kahya
                 remained
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 malice
                 and
                 complaints
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 none
                 was
                 of
                 greater
                 force
                 than
                 an
                 accusation
                 laid
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 granted
                 leave
                 to
                 the
                 Armenian
                 Christians
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 for
                 a
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 Church
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Command
                 was
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 obtained
                 at
                 a
                 good
                 price
                 ,
                 to
                 build
                 one
                 there
                 of
                 Timber
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 low
                 and
                 mean
                 Fabrick
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Kahya
                 for
                 a
                 greater
                 Sum
                 of
                 twenty
                 Purses
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 or
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 improved
                 this
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 changed
                 their
                 Materials
                 from
                 Timber
                 to
                 Stone
                 and
                 Mortar
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 
                 Building
                 beginning
                 to
                 rise
                 with
                 some
                 magnificence
                 ,
                 offended
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Turks
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 scandal
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 carried
                 the
                 Complaints
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ;
                 who
                 calling
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 examining
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 the
                 Vizier
                 would
                 owne
                 no
                 other
                 Command
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 repairing
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 building
                 one
                 new
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 being
                 passed
                 on
                 the
                 Kahya
                 ,
                 an
                 Officer
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 execute
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 called
                 Selebrea
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 Offender
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 strangled
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 thus
                 far
                 discoursed
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 jollities
                 and
                 divertisements
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 look
                 on
                 the
                 enterprizes
                 and
                 attempts
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 of
                 action
                 this
                 year
                 performed
                 against
                 Poland
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 some
                 incursions
                 made
                 into
                 Ukrania
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Tartars
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 Battels
                 ,
                 nor
                 great
                 Skirmishes
                 to
                 recount
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 seizure
                 or
                 surprize
                 of
                 those
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 jurisdiction
                 of
                 Dorosensko
                 ,
                 who
                 like
                 sheep
                 were
                 driven
                 from
                 their
                 pastures
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 carried
                 away
                 into
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 and
                 transplanted
                 into
                 Countries
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 better
                 serve
                 the
                 purposes
                 and
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Empire
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ends
                 also
                 vast
                 numbers
                 of
                 Tartars
                 with
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 were
                 called
                 to
                 inhabit
                 the
                 circumjacent
                 parts
                 of
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
                 for
                 better
                 security
                 of
                 that
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Tartars
                 most
                 willingly
                 concurred
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 it
                 a
                 happy
                 Bargain
                 to
                 exchange
                 the
                 Soil
                 of
                 Tartary
                 for
                 the
                 fruitful
                 Plains
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 gentle
                 Air
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 we
                 may
                 consider
                 what
                 the
                 intestine
                 Discord
                 of
                 the
                 Poles
                 hath
                 brought
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 former
                 days
                 maintained
                 their
                 honour
                 and
                 reputation
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 beyond
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 bordering
                 Nations
                 ;
                 not
                 having
                 ever
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 sojourn
                 or
                 possess
                 one
                 palm
                 of
                 Ground
                 therein
                 ;
                 can
                 now
                 more
                 easily
                 see
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Leopolis
                 or
                 Cracovia
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Bowels
                 of
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Countrey
                 set
                 over
                 them
                 not
                 agreeable
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 humour
                 and
                 fancy
                 ;
                 or
                 perhaps
                 rather
                 than
                 behold
                 the
                 envied
                 exaltation
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 to
                 dignity
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 little
                 disorders
                 in
                 their
                 Government
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Turk
                 knows
                 well
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 no
                 new
                 Lesson
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 profit
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Discord
                 and
                 Animosities
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Marine
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 this
                 year
                 afforded
                 little
                 worthy
                 of
                 observation
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 was
                 employed
                 with
                 about
                 thirty
                 Sail
                 of
                 Gallies
                 into
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 for
                 transporting
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Provision
                 to
                 those
                 Forces
                 in
                 Ukrania
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 returned
                 not
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 number
                 of
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 departed
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 five
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 storm
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 on
                 the
                 26
                 th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Greeks
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 S
                 t
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 Cassim-gheun
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 remarkable
                 for
                 Storms
                 at
                 Sea
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Greeks
                 are
                 so
                 apprehensive
                 or
                 superstitious
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 or
                 near
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 either
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 storm
                 hath
                 vented
                 its
                 fury
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 its
                 course
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 adventure
                 themselves
                 unto
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 most
                 pressing
                 occasion
                 ,
                 or
                 hopeful
                 inducement
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 judge
                 it
                 requisite
                 to
                 conclude
                 this
                 Year
                 with
                 two
                 matters
                 
                 very
                 observable
                 relating
                 unto
                 Trade
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 with
                 reserence
                 unto
                 the
                 Genoueses
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1666.
                 first
                 sent
                 their
                 Ambassador
                 Signior
                 Durazzo
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 Presents
                 and
                 great
                 Magnificence
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 sole
                 design
                 and
                 intention
                 of
                 Trade
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 been
                 established
                 on
                 no
                 other
                 foundation
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Temins
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Cloth
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 first
                 failed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Cloth
                 turned
                 not
                 to
                 account
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 out-sold
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 Trade
                 began
                 to
                 decay
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 never
                 came
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 tree
                 ,
                 which
                 buds
                 fairly
                 ,
                 and
                 produces
                 fruit
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 not
                 strength
                 to
                 digest
                 or
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 maturity
                 :
                 Even
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 Genoucses
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 been
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 a
                 Resident
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Consul
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Formalities
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 wanted
                 that
                 nourishment
                 thereof
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 soil
                 ,
                 which
                 produces
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 natural
                 fruit
                 of
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 gain
                 and
                 profit
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 out-done
                 by
                 other
                 Nations
                 in
                 shipping
                 ,
                 there
                 could
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 benefit
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Navigation
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 reasons
                 ,
                 their
                 Trade
                 failing
                 ,
                 the
                 Duties
                 of
                 Consulage
                 on
                 Goods
                 appointed
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 desray
                 the
                 publick
                 Expences
                 ,
                 were
                 consequently
                 wanting
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Count
                 Fieschi
                 Rosident
                 for
                 that
                 Republick
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 finding
                 himself
                 in
                 great
                 distresses
                 and
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 maintain
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Attendants
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 Character
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 often
                 advised
                 his
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 the
                 unhappy
                 state
                 of
                 their
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 desiring
                 from
                 them
                 either
                 to
                 provide
                 a
                 Supply
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 occasions
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 recal
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 Office
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 live
                 in
                 that
                 Honour
                 required
                 .
                 This
                 importunity
                 produced
                 the
                 exchange
                 of
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mission
                 of
                 Signior
                 Giustiniano
                 to
                 reside
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 Signior
                 〈◊〉
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 his
                 arrival
                 ,
                 being
                 unfortunately
                 killed
                 with
                 a
                 Carabine
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 at
                 Consiantinople
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 related
                 ,
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Resident
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 still
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Fieschi
                 ,
                 who
                 remaining
                 without
                 provisions
                 necessary
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 degree
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 annual
                 Presents
                 expected
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 esteem
                 as
                 due
                 as
                 their
                 Income
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 money
                 on
                 Pawns
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 credit
                 at
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 20
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 or
                 30
                 
                   per
                   cent
                
                 .
                 according
                 as
                 his
                 necessities
                 increased
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 apprehensions
                 men
                 conceived
                 of
                 an
                 insufficiency
                 and
                 hazard
                 in
                 their
                 security
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 debt
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 was
                 inconsiderable
                 ,
                 increasing
                 with
                 Interest
                 upon
                 Interest
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 sixty
                 or
                 seventy
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
                 Genoua
                 ,
                 attributing
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 to
                 the
                 ill
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Fieschi
                 ,
                 and
                 judging
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 debt
                 to
                 be
                 feigned
                 ,
                 sent
                 another
                 Resident
                 called
                 Signior
                 Spinola
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 who
                 arriving
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 May
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 year
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 stout
                 Ship
                 hired
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 War
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 Merchant
                 Ship
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Consul
                 (
                 the
                 old
                 one
                 dying
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 )
                 setled
                 there
                 such
                 Orders
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 judged
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 their
                 Affairs
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 these
                 Genoueses
                 arrived
                 ,
                 a
                 report
                 had
                 fore-ran
                 them
                 from
                 Ligorne
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Ships
                 brought
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 false
                 Gold
                 and
                 false
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Eight
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 cars
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Commands
                 were
                 provided
                 against
                 their
                 arrival
                 to
                 search
                 their
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 their
                 Monies
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Genoueses
                 not
                 condescending
                 
                 Arz
                 or
                 testimony
                 was
                 made
                 thereof
                 by
                 the
                 Kadi
                 unto
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Court.
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 whilst
                 this
                 Arz
                 went
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 answer
                 expected
                 ,
                 the
                 Genouese
                 Resident
                 designing
                 to
                 proceed
                 forward
                 on
                 his
                 Voyage
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 demanded
                 the
                 Kadi's
                 Moraselau
                 or
                 Ticket
                 of
                 Licence
                 for
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 War
                 on
                 which
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 Ship
                 had
                 entred
                 within
                 the
                 Port.
                 )
                 The
                 Kadi
                 judging
                 it
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Resident
                 and
                 Ship
                 should
                 attend
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 answer
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 grant
                 this
                 Licence
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Resident
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 imbarked
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 set
                 sail
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 fair
                 Breez
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 gently
                 slided
                 along
                 by
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 without
                 any
                 stop
                 or
                 interruption
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 affront
                 being
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 Kadi
                 ,
                 greatly
                 displeased
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 calling
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 and
                 Gunner
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 into
                 question
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 admitting
                 of
                 their
                 Plea
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ship
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 person
                 thereon
                 a
                 Resident
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 were
                 priviledged
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 going
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Court
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 answer
                 there
                 for
                 what
                 was
                 laid
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 admitted
                 for
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 Kadi
                 committed
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 with
                 some
                 charge
                 afterwards
                 they
                 released
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 new
                 Resident
                 being
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 the
                 Creditors
                 of
                 Count
                 Fieschi
                 demanded
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 debts
                 owing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 amount
                 to
                 sixty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 before
                 Fieschi
                 should
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 part
                 thereof
                 being
                 satisfied
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 Resident
                 Spinola
                 should
                 give
                 security
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 remainder
                 :
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 refusing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 owning
                 the
                 accounts
                 which
                 Fieschi
                 had
                 given
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 he
                 judged
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 composed
                 of
                 extravagant
                 Interests
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 arise
                 on
                 charges
                 not
                 allowable
                 by
                 that
                 Republick
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Giustiniano
                 disowned
                 Fieschi
                 for
                 their
                 Minister
                 ;
                 hereupon
                 great
                 disturbances
                 and
                 commotions
                 arose
                 amongst
                 the
                 Creditors
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 in
                 great
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Janisary-Aga
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 Sequestration
                 was
                 laid
                 on
                 their
                 Man
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 toaed
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 Arsenal
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 attached
                 for
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 debt
                 :
                 which
                 arising
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 was
                 justly
                 esteemed
                 liable
                 to
                 the
                 Sequestration
                 :
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 the
                 Epidemical
                 disease
                 of
                 that
                 season
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 affecting
                 with
                 its
                 contagion
                 the
                 Ships
                 company
                 ,
                 about
                 eighteen
                 or
                 twenty
                 of
                 them
                 dyed
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 affairs
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 strange
                 consternation
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 interim
                 many
                 and
                 various
                 were
                 the
                 disputes
                 and
                 contests
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Residents
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 they
                 proposed
                 to
                 refer
                 their
                 differences
                 to
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 Venetian
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 again
                 ,
                 finding
                 the
                 distance
                 so
                 wide
                 and
                 spatious
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 matters
                 determined
                 by
                 Turkish
                 Sentence
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 new
                 Resident
                 perceiving
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Ship
                 lay
                 ingaged
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 captivated
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 Republick
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 agreement
                 to
                 pay
                 thirty
                 three
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 ,
                 one
                 third
                 whereof
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 thirds
                 by
                 equal
                 portions
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 year
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 payment
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 after
                 six
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 six
                 months
                 after
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Resident
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Merchants
                 also
                 entred
                 personally
                 into
                 obligation
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Ship
                 being
                 cleared
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 such
                 lading
                 as
                 offered
                 for
                 Genoua
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 sailed
                 for
                 
                 Smyrna
                 ;
                 where
                 taking
                 another
                 Ship
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Country
                 into
                 her
                 company
                 ,
                 departed
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Convoy
                 for
                 Christendom
                 .
                 But
                 having
                 remained
                 six
                 months
                 in
                 Port
                 ,
                 subjected
                 to
                 much
                 charge
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 finding
                 a
                 Freight
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 expence
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 incouragement
                 to
                 the
                 Genoueses
                 to
                 continue
                 this
                 Trade
                 ;
                 which
                 by
                 good
                 experience
                 appears
                 in
                 no
                 manner
                 agreeable
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 nor
                 yielding
                 success
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 long
                 expectation
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 past
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Year
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 Chusaein
                 Aga
                 the
                 chief
                 Customer
                 (
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 mentioned
                 )
                 casting
                 their
                 eyes
                 on
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 convenient
                 Port
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 in
                 ancient
                 times
                 it
                 was
                 always
                 famous
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 was
                 frequented
                 by
                 Merchants
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Eastern
                 and
                 Western
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 become
                 the
                 only
                 great
                 and
                 considerable
                 Mart
                 or
                 Scale
                 within
                 the
                 Precincts
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Empire
                 :
                 considering
                 it
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 with
                 a
                 benign
                 eye
                 ,
                 as
                 bringing
                 great
                 profit
                 and
                 advantage
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 it
                 worthy
                 the
                 Ornament
                 of
                 some
                 publick
                 Edifices
                 ,
                 founded
                 with
                 that
                 Magnificence
                 as
                 might
                 endure
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 renew
                 the
                 ancient
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 :
                 Hereupon
                 they
                 erected
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 a
                 Besasteen
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 our
                 Exchange
                 ,
                 where
                 several
                 Shops
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 variety
                 of
                 Goods
                 sold
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 better
                 Front
                 towards
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 founded
                 therein
                 on
                 vast
                 Stones
                 and
                 Piles
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 support
                 a
                 weighty
                 Building
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Edifice
                 erected
                 was
                 a
                 Custom-house
                 built
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 only
                 on
                 Piles
                 of
                 Timber
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 handsom
                 Front
                 towards
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 judged
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 work
                 not
                 only
                 necessary
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 for
                 until
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Customer
                 lived
                 in
                 a
                 hired
                 House
                 ,
                 not
                 unlike
                 the
                 others
                 which
                 Merchants
                 inhabit
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 this
                 House
                 being
                 compleated
                 ,
                 a
                 Hattesheriff
                 or
                 Royal
                 Decree
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 commanding
                 that
                 all
                 Ships
                 that
                 came
                 into
                 that
                 Port
                 either
                 to
                 lade
                 or
                 unlade
                 ,
                 should
                 lay
                 their
                 sides
                 to
                 that
                 Custom-house
                 Scale
                 ,
                 and
                 thereon
                 discharge
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 whereas
                 the
                 Merchants
                 injoyed
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 in
                 former
                 days
                 the
                 convenience
                 of
                 having
                 their
                 Goods
                 landed
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 laden
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Keys
                 or
                 Scales
                 ,
                 they
                 greatly
                 resented
                 this
                 innovation
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 unwillingly
                 quit
                 any
                 Privlledge
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 judged
                 this
                 not
                 unworthy
                 to
                 be
                 contended
                 for
                 with
                 singular
                 constancy
                 and
                 resolution
                 :
                 the
                 commodiousness
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 thought
                 so
                 considerable
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 caused
                 this
                 place
                 in
                 former
                 days
                 to
                 flourish
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Marts
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 injoyment
                 thereof
                 invited
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 elevated
                 parts
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 (
                 where
                 was
                 health
                 and
                 pleasure
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 Bogs
                 and
                 Marishes
                 ,
                 exchanging
                 health
                 and
                 chearful
                 air
                 for
                 profit
                 and
                 convenience
                 of
                 Commerce
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 applications
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Consuls
                 of
                 the
                 Frank
                 Nations
                 to
                 their
                 Ambassadours
                 and
                 Ministers
                 at
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Court.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Trade
                 by
                 common
                 agreement
                 was
                 interdicted
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 lading
                 or
                 unlading
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 which
                 continued
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 touched
                 somewhat
                 grievously
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Dutch
                 Nations
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 having
                 two
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 six
                 Merchant-ships
                 in
                 Port.
                 The
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 being
                 then
                 personally
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 without
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Minister
                 ,
                 moved
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 ,
                 but
                 found
                 great
                 opposition
                 in
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Officers
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 some
                 resentment
                 
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 reluctancy
                 of
                 the
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 declared
                 not
                 without
                 passion
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 resolution
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 had
                 to
                 conform
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Custom-house
                 in
                 some
                 semblance
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 did
                 wonder
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 Merchants
                 could
                 so
                 easily
                 condescend
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 those
                 Custom
                 houses
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Countries
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 Natives
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 support
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 Aliens
                 and
                 Strangers
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 farther
                 evidence
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 resolution
                 to
                 maintain
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 by
                 the
                 Vizier's
                 Kahya
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 blow
                 up
                 both
                 Port
                 and
                 Town
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 not
                 be
                 obeyed
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 Merchants
                 despairing
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 unlade
                 their
                 ships
                 at
                 the
                 Custom
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 there
                 of
                 the
                 Goods
                 in
                 their
                 Boats
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Customer
                 was
                 become
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 Water
                 for
                 ships
                 to
                 ride
                 at
                 the
                 Key
                 of
                 the
                 Custom
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 also
                 indulge
                 unto
                 the
                 Merchants
                 several
                 other
                 particulars
                 herein
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 innovation
                 might
                 sit
                 the
                 more
                 lightly
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 perceived
                 was
                 so
                 ill
                 resented
                 and
                 taken
                 to
                 heart
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 in
                 the
                 Months
                 of
                 August
                 and
                 September
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 priviledge
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Merchants
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 Year
                 also
                 the
                 Great
                 Chan
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Besasteen
                 was
                 in
                 Building
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 Foundation
                 thereof
                 laid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Aquaduct
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Plains
                 of
                 Bogiaw
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Harchi-bonar
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Christi
                 1676.
                 
                 Hegeira
                 1087.
                 
              
               
                 THis
                 Year
                 began
                 with
                 joyful
                 News
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Turkish
                 Empire
                 ,
                 all
                 places
                 and
                 Cities
                 of
                 less
                 renown
                 rejoycing
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 refresh
                 and
                 adorn
                 again
                 his
                 Capital
                 Throne
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 with
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Presence
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 City
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 Scituation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Empire
                 )
                 having
                 now
                 almost
                 for
                 sixteen
                 years
                 wanted
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Countenance
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 became
                 almost
                 abandoned
                 and
                 forsaken
                 of
                 its
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 spacious
                 Seraglios
                 or
                 Palaces
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 began
                 to
                 decay
                 and
                 run
                 to
                 ruine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Artisans
                 and
                 Shop-keepers
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 dwellings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 Trade
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Camp.
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 designed
                 
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 his
                 ancient
                 Seat
                 ,
                 filled
                 all
                 places
                 with
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 more
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 and
                 advantage
                 it
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 receive
                 by
                 the
                 Royal
                 Presence
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 those
                 suspicious
                 and
                 jealousies
                 which
                 formerly
                 possessed
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 with
                 a
                 prejudice
                 against
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 did
                 seem
                 now
                 to
                 vanish
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 reassumed
                 a
                 confidence
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 City
                 equal
                 to
                 that
                 love
                 and
                 esteem
                 which
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 humour
                 which
                 then
                 possessed
                 Constantinople
                 appeared
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 London
                 at
                 our
                 Kings
                 Restauration
                 ,
                 all
                 joy
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 transport
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 unexspected
                 Return
                 ;
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 congratulating
                 their
                 mutual
                 happiness
                 ,
                 thanked
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 lived
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 happy
                 day
                 and
                 blessed
                 hour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 unexspected
                 and
                 sudden
                 resolution
                 caused
                 many
                 roving
                 guesses
                 and
                 opinations
                 of
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Some
                 said
                 a
                 Dream
                 which
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 gave
                 great
                 disturbance
                 to
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 resolved
                 for
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 Others
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 revolt
                 
                 and
                 troubles
                 at
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 presently
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 added
                 certain
                 Commotions
                 at
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 or
                 Babylon
                 ;
                 some
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 Xeriff
                 of
                 Mecha
                 wrote
                 him
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 
                 him
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Mussulmin
                 Faith
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 abandoned
                 his
                 Imperial
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 mountains
                 and
                 unknown
                 places
                 .
                 Others
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 and
                 Militia
                 murmured
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Coming
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 was
                 forced
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Sultan
                 being
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 with
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 had
                 cursed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sworn
                 never
                 more
                 to
                 set
                 foot
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 having
                 ordered
                 the
                 Materials
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seraglio
                 at
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 stopped
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 back
                 again
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 rate
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 talked
                 and
                 discoursed
                 ,
                 joy
                 and
                 hopes
                 made
                 the
                 people
                 fancy
                 every
                 thing
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 wishes
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 being
                 approached
                 near
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 fixed
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Camp
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 near
                 a
                 small
                 Seraglio
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Daout
                   Basha
                
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 people
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 expected
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 solemn
                 Entry
                 ;
                 instead
                 whereof
                 he
                 made
                 some
                 Sallies
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Company
                 through
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 incognito
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 pastime
                 on
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 in
                 his
                 Gallies
                 and
                 Boats
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 commonly
                 frequented
                 his
                 Palace
                 of
                 Scutari
                 on
                 the
                 Asian
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 much
                 delight
                 and
                 confidence
                 he
                 lodged
                 and
                 reposed
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 no
                 solemn
                 Entry
                 through
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 nor
                 frequented
                 his
                 great
                 Seraglio
                 ;
                 where
                 though
                 he
                 might
                 perhaps
                 dine
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 certain
                 hours
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 slept
                 not
                 one
                 Night
                 there
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 took
                 especial
                 notice
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 received
                 consirmation
                 of
                 the
                 jealousie
                 their
                 Soveraign
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 extraordinary
                 grief
                 and
                 dissatisfaction
                 ;
                 however
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 contentment
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 renown
                 unto
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Emperour
                 so
                 near
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 rumoured
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Court
                 towards
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Winter
                 intended
                 again
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 Adrianople
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 took
                 his
                 chief
                 delight
                 and
                 divertisement
                 on
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 passing
                 in
                 his
                 Gallies
                 and
                 Pleasure-Boats
                 up
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 to
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ;
                 and
                 thence
                 returning
                 ,
                 much
                 frequented
                 the
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 and
                 Houses
                 of
                 Delight
                 upon
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ;
                 and
                 visiting
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 a
                 Country
                 House
                 called
                 Therapea
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Resident
                 ,
                 received
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 liked
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Proprietor
                 ,
                 and
                 conferred
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 consideration
                 of
                 money
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 giving
                 out
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Christian
                 Minister
                 should
                 possess
                 any
                 Seat
                 or
                 Habitation
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 .
                 A
                 strange
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 paralleled
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 the
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Zaid
                   Ahmet
                
                 Pasha-ogli
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ;
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 a
                 famous
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Charge
                 ,
                 but
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 old
                 Kuperlee
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 at
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
                 likewise
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Office
                 was
                 conferred
                 on
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 often
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 also
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 remote
                 from
                 the
                 Consines
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 fallen
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 of
                 hot
                 Cinamon
                 Waters
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 formed
                 Dropsie
                 and
                 Jaundice
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 preceding
                 year
                 we
                 touched
                 on
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 the
                 Tefterdar
                 
                 or
                 Treasurer
                 from
                 his
                 Office
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 preferment
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 richest
                 and
                 most
                 important
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 )
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 esteem
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 parts
                 and
                 abilities
                 ,
                 might
                 probably
                 advance
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 imploying
                 of
                 him
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 so
                 remote
                 ,
                 was
                 certainly
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 some
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 or
                 his
                 Favourites
                 judged
                 him
                 a
                 Person
                 not
                 sit
                 to
                 remain
                 longer
                 near
                 the
                 Royal
                 Presence
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 having
                 commenced
                 his
                 Journey
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 mentioned
                 )
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 continued
                 before
                 he
                 began
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 natural
                 acuteness
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 and
                 hugstering
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 pierce
                 with
                 a
                 narrow
                 inspection
                 into
                 all
                 Affairs
                 of
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 into
                 the
                 Revenue
                 and
                 Treasure
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 contriving
                 with
                 himself
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 disorders
                 might
                 be
                 corrected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Revenue
                 and
                 Tribute
                 improved
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 excellent
                 Genius
                 or
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 nothing
                 in
                 advantage
                 of
                 Interest
                 could
                 ever
                 escape
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 lay
                 a
                 new
                 foundation
                 in
                 all
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Impositions
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 Lands
                 improved
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Customs
                 augmented
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 in
                 for
                 a
                 share
                 of
                 the
                 Benefits
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 reform
                 every
                 thing
                 wherein
                 he
                 judged
                 his
                 Master
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 abused
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 acute
                 and
                 sharp-sighted
                 in
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 wanted
                 experience
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Beghs
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 being
                 alarmed
                 
                 with
                 these
                 innovations
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 their
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 private
                 Consultations
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 to
                 oppose
                 themselves
                 to
                 this
                 new
                 way
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 looked
                 like
                 slavery
                 ,
                 and
                 designs
                 of
                 bringing
                 them
                 into
                 servitude
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 subjection
                 unknown
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Fore-fathers
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 if
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 is
                 rather
                 Aristocratical
                 than
                 Monarchical
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 accept
                 his
                 Pasha
                 for
                 Ruler
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 a
                 yearly
                 Tribute
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Beghs
                 which
                 are
                 great
                 Lords
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 Countries
                 ,
                 carry
                 the
                 sway
                 and
                 Dominion
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 endure
                 nothing
                 which
                 savours
                 of
                 oppression
                 or
                 innovation
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 these
                 persons
                 grown
                 jealous
                 by
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 flew
                 into
                 open
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 to
                 Arms
                 ,
                 with
                 force
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Pasha's
                 Palace
                 ,
                 took
                 him
                 and
                 threw
                 him
                 into
                 Prison
                 .
                 The
                 News
                 whereof
                 flying
                 with
                 all
                 haste
                 to
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Court
                 ,
                 appeared
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 apprehension
                 or
                 surprise
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 Egypt
                 had
                 revolted
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 World
                 occasion
                 to
                 discourse
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Wars
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 Eastward
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 sudden
                 resolution
                 of
                 removing
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 was
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 farther
                 March
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 But
                 frequent
                 Messages
                 with
                 time
                 making
                 the
                 business
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 understood
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 dispeed
                 with
                 all
                 haste
                 another
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 with
                 Commission
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 all
                 the
                 ancient
                 Customs
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 indulged
                 to
                 the
                 Beghs
                 of
                 Egypt
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 Message
                 and
                 gentle
                 words
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 from
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 all
                 discontents
                 being
                 pacified
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 Pasha
                 was
                 released
                 from
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 proceeded
                 to
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 entred
                 on
                 that
                 Pashaluck
                 ,
                 succeeding
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 in
                 Charge
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 related
                 )
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Kemenitz
                 to
                 be
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha
                 lately
                 deceased
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 forget
                 a
                 story
                 which
                 happened
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 Summer
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 had
                 his
                 abode
                 and
                 injoyed
                 his
                 
                 Recreations
                 in
                 the
                 circumjacent
                 parts
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 certain
                 Sultana
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 cast
                 Wench
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 married
                 to
                 some
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 obtained
                 her
                 release
                 from
                 the
                 old
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 also
                 a
                 Widow
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 Husband
                 ,
                 had
                 liberty
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 habitation
                 on
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 she
                 thought
                 fit
                 .
                 This
                 Lady
                 was
                 called
                 
                   Soltana
                   Sporcha
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Turkish
                 
                 Mordar
                 :
                 how
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 nominated
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 some
                 Italian
                 Pages
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 might
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 her
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 impose
                 this
                 Name
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 Bawd
                 ,
                 or
                 something
                 worse
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 her
                 Profession
                 to
                 buy
                 young
                 Girls
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 educate
                 them
                 in
                 singing
                 ,
                 dancing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 which
                 best
                 accomplish
                 Courtisans
                 .
                 Amongst
                 this
                 Train
                 of
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 one
                 more
                 brisk
                 and
                 aery
                 than
                 the
                 others
                 which
                 could
                 sing
                 ,
                 and
                 dance
                 ,
                 and
                 prate
                 incomparably
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 quick
                 in
                 her
                 Reparties
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 greatly
                 delighted
                 the
                 Pasha's
                 and
                 Lords
                 ,
                 whose
                 pleasures
                 she
                 attended
                 ,
                 bringing
                 from
                 them
                 considerable
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Presents
                 to
                 the
                 enriching
                 of
                 her self
                 and
                 Mistress
                 ;
                 and
                 became
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 her
                 arrived
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 also
                 desirous
                 to
                 injoy
                 some
                 divertisement
                 by
                 the
                 pranks
                 of
                 this
                 witty
                 Girl
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Sultana
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 black
                 Eunuchs
                 for
                 her
                 :
                 which
                 Imperial
                 Command
                 she
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 disobey
                 ,
                 consigned
                 her
                 with
                 great
                 submission
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Messenger
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 caution
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 humbly
                 desired
                 the
                 Sultan
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 attempt
                 on
                 her
                 Chastity
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 she
                 was
                 both
                 a
                 Virgin
                 and
                 a
                 Free-woman
                 .
                 The
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 having
                 pleased
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 wantonness
                 of
                 this
                 Wench
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 fancy
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 into
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 shewing
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 nicety
                 and
                 coiness
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 was
                 better
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 sent
                 her
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 her
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 reslecting
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 )
                 with
                 some
                 disgust
                 on
                 the
                 cautions
                 which
                 accompanied
                 her
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Girl
                 exercising
                 her
                 Art
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 Persons
                 ,
                 one
                 Chesmé
                 Aga
                 ,
                 a
                 Bosnian
                 by
                 Nation
                 ,
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Viziers
                 Guard
                 ,
                 a
                 stout
                 and
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 happening
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Spectator
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 became
                 unfortunately
                 enamoured
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 impression
                 she
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 resolved
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 made
                 his
                 affections
                 known
                 and
                 his
                 intentions
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 her
                 and
                 to
                 her
                 Mistress
                 .
                 The
                 Girl
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 pleased
                 to
                 become
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 Person
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Sultana
                 unwilling
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 profit
                 and
                 benesit
                 she
                 daily
                 brought
                 her
                 in
                 ,
                 refused
                 the
                 Match
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 Slave
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 her
                 own
                 disposal
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 no
                 capacity
                 of
                 bestowing
                 her self
                 any
                 way
                 without
                 her
                 consent
                 .
                 This
                 impediment
                 giving
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 two
                 Lovers
                 on
                 plots
                 and
                 contrivances
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 to
                 injoy
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 being
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 quickly
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 together
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Girl
                 escaping
                 from
                 her
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 lodged
                 her self
                 in
                 those
                 Chambers
                 which
                 her
                 Lover
                 had
                 found
                 for
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 now
                 missed
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 Chesme
                 Aga
                 was
                 charged
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 she
                 complained
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 cited
                 him
                 before
                 his
                 Master
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 denying
                 to
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 witness
                 appearing
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 farther
                 proceedings
                 were
                 superseded
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 :
                 But
                 
                   Soltana
                   Sporcha
                
                 keeping
                 watchful
                 spies
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 Chesmé
                 Aga
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 found
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Mistress
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Officers
                 
                 brought
                 them
                 both
                 before
                 the
                 Vizier
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Sultana
                 sent
                 a
                 rude
                 message
                 ,
                 That
                 Chesmé
                 Aga
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 Slave
                 should
                 be
                 returned
                 .
                 The
                 Vizier
                 hereof
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 message
                 which
                 the
                 Sultana
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 punishment
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 should
                 be
                 inflicted
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 interim
                 Chesmé
                 Aga
                 told
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 expected
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 sentence
                 of
                 death
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 only
                 he
                 desired
                 that
                 his
                 beloved
                 Mistress
                 might
                 be
                 spared
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 he
                 should
                 live
                 in
                 her
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 fatal
                 Decree
                 came
                 for
                 putting
                 Chesmé
                 Aga
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 the
                 Woman
                 to
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 immediately
                 executed
                 ;
                 which
                 act
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 denote
                 a
                 natural
                 cruelty
                 in
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 reality
                 very
                 severe
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 hath
                 been
                 more
                 gentle
                 and
                 mild
                 than
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Emperours
                 ;
                 only
                 this
                 fact
                 proceeded
                 rather
                 from
                 disdain
                 than
                 thirst
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 angry
                 that
                 this
                 Girl
                 should
                 prefer
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Vassals
                 before
                 the
                 Honours
                 of
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 Mistress
                 the
                 Soltana
                 should
                 charm
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 lye
                 of
                 her
                 being
                 free
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 slave
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 bought
                 for
                 an
                 inconsiderable
                 price
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 11
                 th
                 or
                 12
                 th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Equinoctial
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 prepared
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 The
                 rumour
                 of
                 which
                 displeasing
                 and
                 making
                 sad
                 the
                 peoples
                 
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 his
                 presence
                 before
                 comforted
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 intended
                 to
                 return
                 with
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 divide
                 the
                 consolation
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 residence
                 produced
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Regal
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 an
                 evidence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 a
                 Platform
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 for
                 erecting
                 a
                 new
                 Seraglio
                 at
                 Scutari
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vizier
                 designed
                 another
                 at
                 Bezick-rash
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Palaces
                 of
                 the
                 Pasha's
                 and
                 great
                 Men
                 were
                 all
                 putting
                 into
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Reparation
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 amused
                 and
                 contented
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 October
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 set
                 forward
                 towards
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 Mosayp
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Kara
                   Mustapha
                
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 recreation
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 in
                 Hunting
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 Achmet
                 Pasha
                 continuing
                 still
                 sick
                 of
                 his
                 Dropsie
                 and
                 Jaundice
                 ,
                 took
                 his
                 Journey
                 by
                 Water
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Selebrea
                 for
                 his
                 better
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 proceeding
                 in
                 a
                 Horse-litter
                 to
                 Churlu
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 half-way
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 23
                 d
                 of
                 October
                 expired
                 his
                 last
                 ;
                 his
                 Disease
                 ,
                 though
                 heightned
                 by
                 Wine
                 and
                 hot
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 was
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 dying
                 of
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 .
                 His
                 Body
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 brought
                 back
                 again
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 and
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Sepulchre
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 He
                 
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 him
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 him
                 well
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 middle
                 stature
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 black
                 beard
                 ,
                 and
                 brown
                 complexion
                 ,
                 something
                 short-sighted
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 knit
                 his
                 brows
                 and
                 pore
                 very
                 intently
                 when
                 any
                 strange
                 person
                 entred
                 to
                 his
                 presence
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 inclining
                 to
                 be
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 corpulent
                 towards
                 his
                 latter
                 days
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 consider
                 his
                 age
                 when
                 he
                 first
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 this
                 important
                 Charge
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemies
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 created
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 contentions
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Valede
                   Sultana
                
                 or
                 the
                 Queen-Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arts
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 these
                 great
                 Personages
                 ,
                 and
                 conserve
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 unalterable
                 esteem
                 of
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 hour
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 but
                 must
                 judge
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 deserved
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 a
                 prudent
                 and
                 politick
                 
                 Person
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 consider
                 how
                 few
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 inconsiderable
                 Mutinies
                 or
                 Rebellions
                 happened
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 during
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 afford
                 us
                 a
                 clear
                 evidence
                 and
                 proof
                 of
                 his
                 gentleness
                 and
                 moderation
                 beyond
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Person
                 who
                 delighted
                 in
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 of
                 an
                 humour
                 far
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 He
                 was
                 generous
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 a
                 rare
                 Vertue
                 in
                 a
                 Turk
                 !
                 He
                 was
                 educated
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 greatly
                 addicted
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Formalities
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 Justice
                 very
                 punctual
                 and
                 severe
                 ;
                 He
                 was
                 very
                 observant
                 of
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 between
                 our
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 upon
                 any
                 corrupt
                 Minister
                 ,
                 who
                 pertinaciously
                 violated
                 and
                 transgressed
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 give
                 several
                 instances
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 being
                 improper
                 for
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 in
                 general
                 to
                 be
                 mentioned
                 with
                 due
                 gratitude
                 in
                 honour
                 to
                 his
                 Memory
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 his
                 behaviour
                 towards
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Princes
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 be
                 fewer
                 examples
                 of
                 his
                 breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 his
                 Predecessours
                 have
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 shorter
                 time
                 of
                 Rule
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 Wars
                 abroad
                 he
                 was
                 successful
                 ,
                 having
                 upon
                 every
                 expedition
                 enlarged
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 He
                 overcame
                 Newhawsel
                 or
                 Oywar
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 thereunto
                 a
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 continues
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 pays
                 contribution
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 concluded
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 Venice
                 after
                 twenty
                 seven
                 years
                 continuance
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 intire
                 and
                 total
                 subjection
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 having
                 subdued
                 that
                 impregnable
                 Fortress
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 esteemed
                 invincible
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 won
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
                 the
                 Key
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 been
                 frequently
                 baffled
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 Ukrania
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 reducing
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 ,
                 those
                 mortal
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 taking
                 on
                 them
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Yoke
                 :
                 and
                 finally
                 ,
                 ho
                 imposed
                 a
                 new
                 Tribute
                 on
                 all
                 Poland
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 which
                 Glories
                 he
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 47
                 th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 15
                 th
                 year
                 and
                 8
                 th
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 ;
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 great
                 actions
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 measure
                 his
                 triumphs
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 count
                 his
                 years
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 lived
                 but
                 little
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 yet
                 certainly
                 to
                 himself
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 dye
                 more
                 seasonable
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 height
                 and
                 eminency
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
                 
                   Vtcunque
                   Principi
                   ,
                   &
                   Reipublicae
                   parum
                   ,
                   sibi
                   certè
                   satis
                   suaeque
                   Gloriae
                   vixisse
                   videbitur
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 having
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 expired
                 his
                 last
                 breath
                 ,
                 the
                 Seal
                 was
                 immediately
                 carried
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 Receipt
                 thereof
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 common
                 expectation
                 ,
                 conferred
                 the
                 same
                 on
                 
                   Kara
                   Mustapha
                
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 formerly
                 exercised
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Deputy
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 we
                 gave
                 a
                 Character
                 of
                 being
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 experienced
                 Person
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 smooth
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Courtier
                 ;
                 agreeable
                 to
                 which
                 temper
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 attained
                 this
                 promotion
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 an
                 obliging
                 and
                 courteous
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 deceased
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 condoling
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Concernments
                 into
                 his
                 Care
                 and
                 Protection
                 ;
                 according
                 whereunto
                 he
                 advanced
                 Solyman
                 Kahya
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 late
                 Vizier's
                 Substitute
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 had
                 managed
                 all
                 Affairs
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Embrahore
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 chief
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 place
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 great
                 security
                 .
                 
                 He
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 own
                 Kahya
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Vizier
                 of
                 the
                 Bench
                 ,
                 and
                 Chimacam
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 Achmet
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 point
                 of
                 policy
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 strengthened
                 himself
                 against
                 all
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 two
                 Creatures
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 so
                 well
                 disposed
                 ;
                 one
                 near
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 all
                 good
                 Offices
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 (
                 whensoever
                 the
                 Wars
                 or
                 other
                 occasions
                 should
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 Royal
                 Presence
                 )
                 might
                 supply
                 his
                 place
                 without
                 attempting
                 to
                 supplant
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Kapisler-Kahyasee
                 ,
                 or
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 own
                 Kahya
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Agas
                 which
                 depended
                 on
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 service
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 effect
                 there
                 seemed
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 great
                 chance
                 of
                 Mortality
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 little
                 other
                 alteration
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 single
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 deceased
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 of
                 whose
                 Memory
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 might
                 evidence
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 esteem
                 that
                 he
                 retained
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 intermeddle
                 or
                 appropriate
                 unto
                 himself
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 or
                 disanulled
                 his
                 Testament
                 ;
                 but
                 resigned
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Relations
                 ,
                 challenging
                 no
                 share
                 or
                 proportion
                 thereof
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 the
                 Vizier
                 left
                 no
                 Children
                 ,
                 the
                 Estate
                 fell
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 and
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 evidence
                 their
                 Devotion
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 envious
                 World
                 ,
                 conferred
                 on
                 Mecha
                 the
                 Rent
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Custom
                 house
                 ,
                 the
                 Besasteen
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Chan
                 built
                 at
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 and
                 finished
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1677.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 first
                 change
                 there
                 were
                 rumours
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 new
                 Vizier
                 had
                 begun
                 his
                 Government
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 having
                 cut
                 off
                 several
                 Heads
                 lately
                 in
                 Authority
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 was
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 grounded
                 on
                 a
                 displeasure
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 have
                 conceived
                 against
                 certain
                 persons
                 .
                 Only
                 one
                 act
                 he
                 performed
                 rather
                 of
                 justice
                 than
                 severity
                 ,
                 having
                 cut
                 off
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Pay-masters
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 for
                 false
                 Money
                 .
                 The
                 occasion
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 Certain
                 Muletiers
                 having
                 received
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 in
                 Venetian
                 Zechins
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 several
                 of
                 them
                 false
                 ,
                 returned
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 changed
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 having
                 made
                 their
                 Memorial
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 carried
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 examination
                 ,
                 the
                 Pay-master
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 received
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 Ibrahim
                 Han-ogli
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 for
                 that
                 Cause
                 sent
                 for
                 and
                 accused
                 ,
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 fear
                 ,
                 which
                 proved
                 as
                 dangerous
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 Death
                 being
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 reality
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Great
                 Tefterdar
                 soon
                 cleared
                 him
                 of
                 this
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 having
                 attested
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 his
                 knowledge
                 the
                 money
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 on
                 other
                 occasions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 blame
                 lying
                 now
                 on
                 the
                 Pay-master
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 farther
                 search
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 stamp
                 being
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 deservedly
                 suffered
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 had
                 likewise
                 been
                 inflicted
                 on
                 another
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 rank
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 being
                 found
                 so
                 culpable
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 redeem
                 his
                 life
                 with
                 forty
                 Purses
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 or
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Dollars
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 gentle
                 and
                 smooth
                 behaviour
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 
                 Vizier
                 towards
                 the
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Relations
                 ,
                 and
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 deceased
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 Acts
                 of
                 Justice
                 he
                 began
                 his
                 Government
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 behold
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Court
                 was
                 changed
                 ,
                 every
                 Officer
                 thereof
                 putting
                 on
                 a
                 Countenance
                 of
                 fierceness
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 arrogance
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 custom
                 lately
                 practised
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 took
                 on
                 himself
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Grandeur
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 access
                 being
                 as
                 difficult
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 )
                 his
                 Kahya
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 every
                 inferiour
                 Officer
                 advanced
                 himself
                 into
                 a
                 fancy
                 of
                 possessing
                 the
                 next
                 and
                 immediate
                 Degree
                 above
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 haughty
                 behaviour
                 had
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 influence
                 on
                 the
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Representatives
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 whose
                 Interpreters
                 were
                 not
                 admitted
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 to
                 private
                 Audiences
                 or
                 Conferences
                 about
                 their
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 at
                 the
                 Publick
                 Divan
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 Arzes
                 or
                 Memorials
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 practised
                 by
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 conquered
                 Nations
                 ,
                 who
                 petition
                 for
                 Justice
                 .
                 The
                 which
                 abasement
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 cast
                 on
                 the
                 Interpreters
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Representatives
                 themselves
                 :
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 ;
                 who
                 coming
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Audience
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 expect
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 admittance
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Audience
                 ,
                 was
                 rudely
                 crouded
                 ,
                 and
                 rushed
                 upon
                 by
                 a
                 Crew
                 of
                 unmannerly
                 Chaouses
                 ,
                 who
                 no
                 otherwise
                 regarded
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Grooms
                 or
                 Lacquies
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 Audience
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Stool
                 for
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 was
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Soffrá
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 Him
                 below
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 an
                 unusual
                 and
                 unpractised
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 honour
                 given
                 formerly
                 to
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 To
                 set
                 it
                 again
                 on
                 the
                 Soffrá
                 equal
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier's
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 again
                 brought
                 down
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Vizier's
                 Pages
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 seizing
                 the
                 Stool
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 carried
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Soffrá
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 retiring
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 twice
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 remove
                 ,
                 letting
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 unless
                 the
                 Stool
                 were
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 Place
                 appointed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Audience
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 his
                 Excellency
                 returned
                 this
                 prudent
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Vizier
                 might
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 Chair
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Interim
                 the
                 Chaous-bashee
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 roaring
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Calder
                   ,
                   Calder
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 Take
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 Take
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 Stool
                 )
                 at
                 which
                 noise
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 arising
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Stool
                 taken
                 from
                 under
                 him
                 ;
                 whereat
                 being
                 greatly
                 enraged
                 ,
                 he
                 threw
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Room
                 in
                 a
                 high
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 causing
                 the
                 Presents
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 to
                 be
                 again
                 returned
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 mounted
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 it
                 was
                 intimated
                 unto
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 receive
                 Audience
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ;
                 But
                 his
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 understanding
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 had
                 been
                 treated
                 ,
                 excused
                 his
                 Going
                 ,
                 on
                 pretence
                 of
                 an
                 Indisposition
                 of
                 health
                 .
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Bailo
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Residents
                 of
                 Holland
                 and
                 Genoua
                 were
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 unto
                 Audience
                 on
                 those
                 terms
                 which
                 the
                 Vizier
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 allow
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Chimacam
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 other
                 inferiour
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Charges
                 of
                 Trust
                 ,
                 his
                 behaviour
                 was
                 gentle
                 ,
                 affable
                 ,
                 and
                 civil
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 having
                 changed
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 altered
                 his
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Greatness
                 will
                 have
                 encreased
                 his
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 and
                 Fierceness
                 :
                 thus
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 knows
                 what
                 another
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 power
                 .
                 
                   
                   
                     Dic
                     mihi
                     si
                     fueris
                     tu
                     Leo
                     ,
                     qualis
                     eris
                     .
                  
                
                 And
                 as
                 
                   Magistratus
                   indicat
                   Virum
                
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 his
                 management
                 the
                 temper
                 and
                 constitution
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Person
                 will
                 be
                 discovered
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 having
                 given
                 a
                 short
                 Account
                 and
                 Character
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 his
                 future
                 Acts
                 and
                 Monuments
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 other
                 Pens
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               TABLE
               TO
               THE
               Reign
               of
               Sultan
               Morat
               or
               Amurat
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 ABassa
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Erzirum
                 his
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 
                   pag.
                   2.
                
                 he
                 advances
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 9.
                 is
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 21.
                 and
                 made
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 22.
                 made
                 General
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 Poland
                 ,
                 44.
                 he
                 is
                 strangled
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 pag.
                 49
              
               
                 Algierines
                 infest
                 the
                 Seas
                 casting
                 off
                 their
                 reverence
                 to
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 16.
                 land
                 at
                 Scanderone
                 and
                 rob
                 the
                 ware-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 set
                 them
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17.
                 infest
                 the
                 Gulf
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 72.
                 are
                 blocked
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Venetian
                 in
                 Valona
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 slain
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 routed
                 pag.
                 10
              
               
                 Sultan
                 Amurat
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 at
                 fourteen
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 3.
                 described
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 his
                 lewd
                 debaucht
                 life
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 28.
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 killed
                 by
                 lightning
                 ,
                 31.
                 which
                 works
                 some
                 reformation
                 in
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 he
                 sends
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 into
                 Persia
                 ,
                 32.
                 
                 A
                 peace
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 but
                 quickly
                 broken
                 ,
                 38.
                 several
                 acts
                 of
                 his
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 43.
                 he
                 destroys
                 taverns
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 makes
                 war
                 on
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 44.
                 sues
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 49.
                 more
                 acts
                 of
                 his
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 51.
                 forbids
                 all
                 houses
                 of
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 52.
                 goes
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 his
                 Arniy
                 into
                 Persia
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 musters
                 at
                 Erzrum
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 sighting
                 men
                 ,
                 57.
                 his
                 patience
                 and
                 labours
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 causes
                 his
                 two
                 brothers
                 Bajazet
                 and
                 Orchan
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 he
                 returns
                 from
                 Persia
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 58.
                 his
                 aversion
                 to
                 Tabaco
                 ,
                 59.
                 more
                 instances
                 of
                 his
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 &
                 60.
                 
                 &
                 69
                 ,
                 70.
                 
                 He
                 resolves
                 again
                 to
                 march
                 in
                 person
                 into
                 Persia
                 ,
                 pag.
                 68.
                 he
                 begins
                 his
                 march
                 in
                 May
                 1638.
                 71.
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 his
                 march
                 ,
                 77
                 ,
                 78.
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 arrives
                 before
                 Babylon
                 or
                 Bagdat
                 ,
                 79.
                 he
                 takes
                 it
                 ,
                 81.
                 his
                 braving
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 82.
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 he
                 dyes
                 of
                 a
                 Feaver
                 contracted
                 by
                 a
                 dsbauch
                 ,
                 89.
                 his
                 Character
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Asac
                 besieged
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Moscovites
                 and
                 Cosacks
                 pag.
                 65
                 ,
                 66
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 BAbylon
                 or
                 Bagdat
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 in
                 1626.
                 10.
                 the
                 Turks
                 laying
                 siege
                 to
                 it
                 to
                 recover
                 it
                 are
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 likewise
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 15.
                 a
                 third
                 time
                 ,
                 29.
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 himself
                 commanding
                 the
                 Army
                 takes
                 it
                 pag.
                 81
              
               
                 Balsora
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 pag.
                 10
              
               
                 Bechir
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Babylon
                 joyns
                 with
                 Abassa
                 in
                 his
                 rebellion
                 pag.
                 4
              
               
                 Bethlem
                 Gabor
                 ,
                 vid.
                 Gabor
                 .
              
               
                 Biram
                 Pasha
                 made
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 63.
                 is
                 slain
                 dt
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Babylon
                 pag.
                 8
              
               
                 Buda
                 ,
                 the
                 Garrison
                 there
                 mutiny
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 surrendring
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 Ring-leaders
                 to
                 punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 craving
                 pardon
                 ,
                 things
                 are
                 quieted
                 and
                 past
                 by
                 pag.
                 36
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 CAffa
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Tartars
                 front
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 soon
                 restored
                 19
                 ,
                 20
                 Candia
                 its
                 General
                 sights
                 a
                 Turkish
                 Gally
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Archipelago
                 (
                 mistaking
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 Pirate
                 )
                 commanded
                 by
                 Dervis
                 Bei
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 broke
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 makes
                 up
                 the
                 business
                 pag.
                 17
                 ,
                 18
              
               
                 Cantemir
                 ,
                 a
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 new
                 Colony
                 ,
                 64.
                 being
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Han
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 strangled
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 pag.
                 65
              
               
                 Marin
                 Capello
                 takes
                 the
                 Algierine
                 Gallies
                 in
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 Valona
                 pag.
                 73
              
               
                 Caramosauls
                 what
                 pag.
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 Count
                 Cesi
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 pag.
                 51
              
               
                 Chusaein
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 advances
                 Sultan
                 Amurat
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 who
                 soon
                 deposes
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 causes
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 pag.
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
              
               
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 a
                 terrible
                 Fire
                 there
                 in
                 1634.
                 pag.
                 47
              
               
                 Corban
                 what
                 pag.
                 3
              
               
                 Cosacks
                 their
                 Boats
                 described
                 ,
                 6.
                 in
                 them
                 entring
                 the
                 Bosphorus
                 they
                 make
                 great
                 spoil
                 on
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Coasts
                 ,
                 7.
                 they
                 insest
                 the
                 Black
                 Sea
                 ,
                 20.
                 again
                 more
                 numerously
                 ,
                 26
                 ,
                 27.
                 their
                 Country
                 described
                 ,
                 66.
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Poles
                 ibid.
                 &
                 67
                 ,
                 68
              
               
                 Cyrillus
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 strangled
                 at
                 the
                 false
                 and
                 malicious
                 suggestions
                 of
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 against
                 him
                 pag.
                 71
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 DAmascus
                 revolts
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 pag.
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 ELia
                 Pasha
                 rebels
                 in
                 Anatolia
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 first
                 beaten
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 besieged
                 in
                 Magnesia
                 ,
                 surrenders
                 himself
                 upon
                 fair
                 promises
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 his
                 arrival
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 is
                 strangled
                 pag.
                 35
                 ,
                 36
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 sends
                 an
                 Envoyé
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 who
                 disputes
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassador
                 for
                 precedence
                 pag.
                 87
              
               
                 Erzirum
                 siding
                 with
                 the
                 Rebel
                 Abassa
                 is
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 who
                 are
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 18.
                 but
                 is
                 surrendred
                 voluntarily
                 upon
                 Abassa's
                 Reconciliation
                 pag.
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 FAcardin
                 an
                 Arabian
                 Prince
                 his
                 History
                 pag.
                 39
                 —
                 42
              
               
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 36.
                 his
                 Interpreter
                 impaled
                 ,
                 pag.
                 37.
                 another
                 Interpreter
                 of
                 theirs
                 hanged
                 ,
                 51.
                 their
                 Ambassadour
                 Marcheville
                 forcibly
                 sent
                 away
                 pag.
                 50
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 GAbor
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 makes
                 war
                 on
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 7.
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 &
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 obtains
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 8.
                 a
                 Truce
                 made
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Turks
                 not
                 keeping
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 discomfited
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Forces
                 ,
                 9.
                 the
                 Truce
                 ended
                 ,
                 being
                 aided
                 by
                 Duke
                 John
                 of
                 Weymar
                 and
                 Count
                 Mansfelt
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 Morteza
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 he
                 sights
                 Wallestein
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 routs
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 II.
                 whereupon
                 a
                 peace
                 is
                 made
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Prince
                 ,
                 12.
                 he
                 dyes
                 ,
                 23.
                 his
                 Character
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 &
                 24.
                 leaving
                 no
                 children
                 his
                 Widow
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 keeps
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 perswaded
                 to
                 resign
                 it
                 to
                 Stephen
                 Gabor
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 keeps
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 resigns
                 it
                 to
                 George
                 Ragotski
                 pag.
                 25
              
               
                 Germans
                 continue
                 their
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 pag.
                 39
              
               
                 Jembeg
                 Gheray
                 succeeds
                 Mehmet
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Tartary
                 ,
                 23.
                 dispeeds
                 sorty
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 into
                 Podolia
                 and
                 Russia
                 to
                 ravage
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 intercepted
                 by
                 the
                 Poles
                 and
                 Cosacks
                 in
                 their
                 return
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 he
                 is
                 treacherously
                 slain
                 ,
                 65.
                 
                 Bechir
                 Gheray
                 his
                 brother
                 ordained
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Gregorians
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Turk
                 pag.
                 15
              
               
                 Emir
                 Gumir
                 betrays
                 Revan
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 pag.
                 57
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 HAlil
                 Pasha
                 made
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 4.
                 made
                 General
                 in
                 the
                 war
                 with
                 Persia
                 ,
                 15.
                 is
                 recalled
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 is
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 pag.
                 19
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 JAmbolat
                 Ogli
                 strangled
                 pag.
                 62
              
               
                 Janisaries
                 unruly
                 ,
                 1
                 ,
                 4.
                 they
                 are
                 curbed
                 ,
                 22.
                 they
                 again
                 grow
                 more
                 insolent
                 ,
                 33
                 ,
                 34.
                 but
                 are
                 soon
                 tamed
                 by
                 the
                 Sultan's
                 severity
                 pag.
                 35
              
               
                 Jews
                 how
                 treated
                 in
                 Turkie
                 pag.
                 22
              
               
                 
                 Illay
                 near
                 Babylon
                 garrisoned
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 pag.
                 29.
                 retaken
                 by
                 assault
                 by
                 the
                 Persians
                 pag.
                 30
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 LUpulo
                 Prince
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 desires
                 the
                 Sultan
                 to
                 conser
                 the
                 Principality
                 of
                 Valachia
                 on
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 &c.
                 pag.
                 84
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 MArquess
                 of
                 Marcheville
                 ,
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 complaints
                 against
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 is
                 forcibly
                 sent
                 away
                 pag.
                 51
              
               
                 Matthew
                 Prince
                 of
                 Valachia
                 obtains
                 a
                 Victory
                 over
                 Lupulo
                 Prince
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 pag.
                 84
              
               
                 Medina
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 pag.
                 10
              
               
                 Mehmet
                 elected
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 overcomes
                 his
                 elder
                 Brother
                 Gherey
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 would
                 have
                 imposed
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 5.
                 he
                 defeats
                 him
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 pag.
                 19
              
               
                 Mehmet
                 ,
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Cairo
                 ,
                 made
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 pag.
                 34
              
               
                 The
                 
                   G.
                   Mogul
                
                 promises
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 break
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 pag.
                 38
              
               
                 Moldavia
                 ,
                 troubles
                 there
                 pag.
                 36
              
               
                 Morat
                 ,
                 vid.
                 Amurat.
                 
              
               
                 Morteza
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 joyns
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 II.
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 pag.
                 12
                 ,
                 13
              
               
                 Mosul
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 pag.
                 10
              
               
                 Sultan
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 incapacity
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 1.
                 is
                 deposed
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 by
                 Sultan
                 Morat
                 pag.
                 83
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 PErsia
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 enters
                 the
                 Turks
                 Dominions
                 with
                 a
                 powerful
                 Army
                 ,
                 9.
                 his
                 success
                 ,
                 10.
                 sends
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 with
                 proposals
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 effect
                 ,
                 15.
                 sends
                 another
                 likewise
                 without
                 effect
                 ,
                 16.
                 the
                 Persians
                 receive
                 a
                 defeat
                 by
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 26.
                 peace
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 but
                 quickly
                 broke
                 ,
                 38.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 again
                 sends
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 with
                 proposals
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 63.
                 who
                 not
                 succeeding
                 in
                 his
                 errand
                 ,
                 is
                 sorced
                 to
                 accompany
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Army
                 into
                 Persia
                 ,
                 pag.
                 70.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Babylon
                 they
                 send
                 another
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 83.
                 who
                 obtains
                 a
                 peace
                 pag.
                 84
              
               
                 Poles
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 30.
                 but
                 the
                 Turks
                 soon
                 break
                 it
                 ,
                 taking
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 Moscovites
                 ,
                 44.
                 they
                 send
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 45.
                 give
                 a
                 great
                 deseat
                 to
                 the
                 Moscovites
                 ,
                 who
                 profser
                 an
                 advantageous
                 and
                 honourable
                 peace
                 to
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 accepted
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 sued
                 unto
                 for
                 peace
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 consent
                 ,
                 49.
                 the
                 peace
                 consirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Turk
                 pag.
                 61
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 RAgotski
                 elected
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 25.
                 he
                 refuses
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 31.
                 he
                 instates
                 one
                 Matthias
                 in
                 the
                 Principality
                 of
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 and
                 ejects
                 one
                 constituted
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 called
                 Stridia
                 Bei
                 or
                 Lord
                 Oysters
                 ,
                 39.
                 
                 Stephen
                 Bethlem
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 Competitor
                 for
                 the
                 Principality
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 Turk
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 defeats
                 in
                 several
                 battels
                 ,
                 53
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 56.
                 whereby
                 he
                 is
                 confirmed
                 in
                 the
                 Principality
                 ,
                 and
                 obtains
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Port
                 a
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 his
                 Son
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Revan
                 betrayed
                 by
                 the
                 Governour
                 Emir
                 Gumir
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 57.
                 recovered
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 pag.
                 59
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 SElictar
                 Aga
                 who
                 ,
                 19.
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 gains
                 a
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 26.
                 besieges
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 29.
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 pag.
                 32
              
               
                 Serches
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 vid.
                 Selictar
                 Aga.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 TArtary
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thereof
                 treacherously
                 slain
                 pag.
                 65
              
               
                 Tauris
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 from
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 15.
                 utterly
                 destroyed
                 by
                 them
                 pag.
                 58
              
               
                 Pirates
                 of
                 Tunis
                 infest
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 See
                 Algierines
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 VAlona
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Admiral
                 takes
                 fourteen
                 Algierine
                 Gallies
                 in
                 this
                 Port
                 ,
                 pag.
                 73.
                 which
                 boldness
                 the
                 Venetians
                 are
                 glad
                 to
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 pag.
                 86
              
               
                 Van
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Persian
                 pag.
                 62
              
            
          
           
             
               THE
               TABLE
               TO
               THE
               Reigns
               of
               Sultan
               Ibrahim
               and
               Sultan
               Mabomet
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 ABermont
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Man
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 whereon
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Haye
                 arrived
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 incurs
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 wherefore
              
               
                 Page
                 193
              
               
                 Achmet
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 and
                 strangled
              
               
                 33
              
               
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 the
                 Merchants
                 thereof
                 more
                 subject
                 to
                 troublesom
                 Avania's
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 instance
                 given
              
               
                 116
              
               
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 a
                 Plague
                 there
                 ,
                 11.
                 the
                 Alexandrian
                 Fleet
                 encountred
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 101.
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Malteses
                 in
                 1673.
                 
              
               
                 304
              
               
                 Algierines
                 make
                 complaints
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Fleet
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Sandwich
                 ,
                 but
                 find
                 no
                 encouragement
                 ,
                 87.
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 113.
                 the
                 Articles
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 129.
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 Author
                 to
                 Algier
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 two
                 pleasant
                 passages
                 in
                 his
                 journey
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 130
                 ,
                 131.
                 they
                 except
                 against
                 an
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 War
                 breaks
                 out
                 asresh
                 ,
                 133
                 ,
                 134.
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 their
                 Government
              
               
                 133
              
               
                 Colonel
                 Anand
                 ,
                 an
                 English-man
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Stefano
                 Cordili
                 made
                 Plenipotentiaries
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 about
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 Candia
              
               
                 273
              
               
                 Michael
                 Apasi
                 constituted
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 80.
                 his
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Winchelsea
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 98.
                 he
                 is
                 beloved
                 of
                 his
                 people
              
               
                 146
              
               
                 Asac
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1641.
                 but
                 not
                 taken
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 again
                 besieged
                 in
                 1642.
                 and
                 then
                 taken
                 ,
                 being
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 After
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 sacked
                 by
                 the
                 Moscovite
                 in
                 1674.
                 the
                 Turk
                 rebuilds
                 it
              
               
                 313
              
               
                 Asan
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Aleppo
                 rebels
                 and
                 marches
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 56.
                 he
                 joins
                 battel
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 and
                 discomfits
                 him
                 ,
                 57.
                 he
                 is
                 treacherously
                 strangled
                 by
                 Mortaza
                 Pasha
              
               
                 58
              
               
                 Asan
                 Aga
                 the
                 Mosayp
                 or
                 Favourite
                 his
                 story
              
               
                 123
              
               
                 Austria
                 spoiled
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 141
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 BAkockza
                 taken
                 by
                 Count
                 Serini
                 147
                 Ballarino
                 ,
                 Secretary
                 to
                 Signior
                 Capello
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Bailo
                 ,
                 supplies
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 50.
                 his
                 sorrowsul
                 Letter
                 to
                 Senator
                 Nicolo
                 Contarini
                 ,
                 102.
                 his
                 Character
                 ,
                 103.
                 he
                 is
                 suspected
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 use
                 Sorcery
              
               
                 121
              
               
                 Balsora
                 ,
                 its
                 Pasha
                 rebels
                 in
                 1667.
                 and
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 slee
                 into
                 Persia
              
               
                 230
              
               
                 Baltagibashee
                 ,
                 what
              
               
                 124
              
               
                 Cardinal
                 Barbarini
                 bestows
                 a
                 pension
                 of
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Crowns
                 a
                 mon
                 h
                 upon
                 Count
                 Serini
                 ,
                 160.
                 he
                 supplies
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 
                 four
                 thousand
                 measures
                 of
                 corn
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 in
                 Candia
              
               
                 pag.
                 228
              
               
                 Barcan
                 taken
                 by
                 Count
                 Soisé
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
              
               
                 166
              
               
                 Girolamo
                 Bataglia
                 and
                 Francesco
                 Bataglia
                 Proveditors
                 General
                 both
                 killed
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Candia
              
               
                 249
              
               
                 Duke
                 de
                 Beaufort
                 the
                 Popes
                 General
                 at
                 Sea
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 his
                 natural
                 Prince
                 ,
                 leave
                 to
                 try
                 his
                 fortune
                 by
                 Land
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 263.
                 he
                 is
                 killed
                 there
              
               
                 267
              
               
                 Beker
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 strangles
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 11.
                 made
                 Captain
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 12.
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 here
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 had
                 his
                 Winter-quarters
                 the
                 sirst
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 war
                 in
                 1663.
                 145.
                 resides
                 there
                 the
                 second
                 winter
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 peace
                 made
              
               
                 176
              
               
                 Signior
                 Bembo
                 obtains
                 a
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 Sea
              
               
                 54
              
               
                 Sir
                 Tho.
                 Bendish
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 his
                 Expedient
                 for
                 obtaining
                 redress
                 of
                 wrongs
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 18.
                 he
                 opposes
                 the
                 forcing
                 of
                 English
                 Ships
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 service
                 against
                 Candia
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 40
              
               
                 Berclay
                 made
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 73.
                 the
                 Transylvanians
                 depose
                 him
              
               
                 78
              
               
                 Berzenche
                 taken
                 by
                 Count
                 Serini
              
               
                 147
              
               
                 A
                 Blazing-star
                 seen
                 in
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 known
                 world
                 in
                 1664.
                 and
                 particularly
                 in
                 Turkie
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 opinion
                 what
                 it
                 portended
              
               
                 177
              
               
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 Lunenburg
                 assist
                 Candia
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
              
               
                 252
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 CAiro
                 ,
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Beghs
                 there
                 ,
                 153.
                 another
              
               
                 330
              
               
                 Caminiecz
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 eleven
                 days
                 ,
                 300.
                 blocked
                 up
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 311.
                 but
                 the
                 Siege
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 313
              
               
                 Candia
                 (
                 the
                 Isle
                 )
                 how
                 it
                 became
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 23.
                 what
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 making
                 war
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 13.
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 The
                 Turks
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land-forces
                 at
                 first
                 employed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 ,
                 21.
                 what
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 tho
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 The
                 Turks
                 land
                 in
                 this
                 Isle
                 ,
                 pag.
                 24.
                 what
                 supplies
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 towards
                 this
                 war
                 from
                 Christendom
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 Candia
                 (
                 the
                 City
                 )
                 first
                 besieged
                 in
                 1647.
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 forced
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 28.
                 besieged
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 in
                 1650.
                 and
                 again
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 41.
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 third
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Turks
                 losing
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 at
                 one
                 assault
                 again
                 drew
                 off
                 ,
                 43.
                 this
                 war
                 carried
                 on
                 fainlly
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 several
                 years
                 ,
                 85.
                 prosecuted
                 asresh
                 in
                 1666.
                 221.
                 what
                 aid
                 the
                 Venetians
                 then
                 had
                 from
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 227.
                 the
                 Fortisications
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 described
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Quarters
                 were
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 and
                 Besieged
                 ,
                 332.
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 continued
                 (
                 uninterruptedly
                 )
                 from
                 232
                 to
                 254.
                 and
                 from
                 262
                 to
                 277.
                 its
                 Duke
                 killed
                 ,
                 253.
                 large
                 succours
                 sent
                 thither
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 263.
                 the
                 Garrison
                 makes
                 a
                 notable
                 sally
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 bad
                 success
                 ,
                 266.
                 
                 French
                 Officers
                 slain
                 in
                 this
                 sally
                 ,
                 267.
                 the
                 French
                 depart
                 ,
                 268.
                 a
                 Council
                 held
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 270.
                 the
                 result
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 273.
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 274.
                 the
                 Town
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 277.
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 slain
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 batteries
                 ,
                 storms
                 ,
                 sallies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 276.
                 what
                 a
                 sad
                 spectacle
                 of
                 desolation
                 at
                 its
                 surrender
              
               
                 278
              
               
                 Canea
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 25.
                 they
                 land
                 here
                 forty
                 thousand
                 fighting
                 men
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 Antonio
                 Capello
                 ,
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Gallies
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 Gio.
                 Capello
                 made
                 Doge
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 25.
                 what
                 his
                 Armata
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Signior
                 Capello
                 Bailo
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 45.
                 his
                 ill
                 usage
                 casts
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 deep
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 48.
                 his
                 Commission
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 50.
                 he
                 dyes
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Corps
                 conveyed
                 to
                 Venice
              
               
                 104
              
               
                 Casimir
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 resigns
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 affairs
                 then
                 stood
                 there
              
               
                 297
              
               
                 Chirfaleas
                 ,
                 a
                 couragious
                 Captain
                 ,
                 145.
                 is
                 slain
                 near
                 Serinswar
              
               
                 158
              
               
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 39.
                 is
                 made
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 reside
                 still
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 42.
                 is
                 discharged
                 from
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 47.
                 is
                 
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 Kuperlee
              
               
                 pag.
                 58
              
               
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 besieges
                 Leventz
                 ,
                 162.
                 is
                 routed
                 by
                 Count
                 Soise
              
               
                 164
              
               
                 Another
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 is
                 made
                 Governor
                 of
                 Caminiecz
              
               
                 300
              
               
                 Clissa
                 taken
                 by
                 Foscolo
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 General
                 ,
                 28.
                 the
                 Turks
                 endeavour
                 to
                 regain
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 40.
                 it
                 is
                 described
              
               
                 196
              
               
                 Claudiopolis
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 taken
                 ,
                 80.
                 yields
                 it self
                 to
                 Apasi
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvania
              
               
                 148
              
               
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 plague
                 there
                 in
                 1661.
                 8.
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 there
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Brothers
              
               
                 261
              
               
                 Count
                 Coligni
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Troops
                 in
                 Hungary
                 joyns
                 Montecuculi
                 ,
                 162.
                 his
                 valour
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 battel
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 on
                 the
                 Rab
                 ,
                 169.
                 having
                 received
                 honours
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 he
                 returns
                 homewards
                 with
                 his
                 Army
              
               
                 175
              
               
                 Corban
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 144
              
               
                 Andrea
                 Cornaro
                 General
                 and
                 Inquisitor
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 23.
                 is
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Retimo
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 Another
                 Andrea
                 Cornaro
                 Captain-General
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 223.
                 being
                 made
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 slain
                 at
                 Candia
                 with
                 a
                 Granado
              
               
                 263
              
               
                 Cosacks
                 infest
                 the
                 Black
                 Seas
                 ,
                 40
                 ,
                 41.
                 they
                 infest
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 122.
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 carried
                 into
                 captivity
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 315
              
               
                 Curdi
                 or
                 Cordiaei
                 their
                 Country
                 described
                 ,
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Manners
              
               
                 92
                 ,
                 93
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 DAlmatia
                 one
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 27.
                 after
                 Candia
                 was
                 surrendred
                 ,
                 Commissioners
                 are
                 sent
                 hither
                 by
                 the
                 Turk
                 and
                 Venetian
                 for
                 determining
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 the
                 Consines
                 ,
                 288.
                 all
                 the
                 particulars
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 war
                 between
                 the
                 Turk
                 and
                 Venetian
                 ended
              
               
                 291
              
               
                 Clipt
                 Dollars
                 called
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 115.
                 his
                 Stewards
                 Treasurer
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 disobeying
                 this
                 command
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Dorosensko
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 revolts
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 pag.
                 298
              
               
                 Dunelma
                 or
                 a
                 Festival
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 how
                 celebrated
              
               
                 144
              
               
                 The
                 Dutch
                 Resident
                 unjustly
                 sentenced
                 to
                 make
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 Goods
                 belonging
                 to
                 Turks
                 on
                 board
                 a
                 Dutch
                 Vessel
                 surprised
                 by
                 Venetian
                 and
                 Maliese
                 Corsairs
              
               
                 127
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 EGypt
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 there
                 at
                 present
                 rather
                 Aristocratical
                 than
                 Monarchical
              
               
                 330
              
               
                 Elmas
                 ,
                 a
                 Village
                 in
                 the
                 Upper
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 near
                 which
                 the
                 German
                 and
                 Turkish
                 Ambassadours
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 exchanged
              
               
                 220
              
               
                 Embrahore
                 ,
                 that
                 Office
                 what
              
               
                 333
              
               
                 English
                 Trade
                 first
                 introduced
                 into
                 Turkie
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 65.
                 what
                 befel
                 the
                 Nation
                 and
                 Trade
                 in
                 Turkie
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1662.
                 113.
                 the
                 Custom
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 at
                 Aleppo
                 and
                 Scanderone
                 in
                 1665.
                 by
                 the
                 Customer
                 ,
                 197.
                 the
                 Scale
                 also
                 threatned
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 Scanderone
                 to
                 Tripoli
                 in
                 Soria
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 without
                 effect
                 ,
                 199.
                 
                 An
                 English
                 Factor
                 in
                 Smyrna
                 designing
                 to
                 cheat
                 several
                 Principals
                 in
                 England
                 of
                 215
                 fine
                 cloths
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 considerable
                 summ
                 of
                 money
                 turns
                 Turk
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 succeeding
                 in
                 his
                 knavery
              
               
                 311
              
               
                 Francesco
                 Erizzo
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 Doge
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 23.
                 but
                 hindred
                 by
                 death
                 from
                 executing
                 that
                 Office
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 FEstivals
                 how
                 celebrated
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 318
              
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Finch
                 English
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
              
               
                 311
              
               
                 Count
                 Forgatz
                 overthrows
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 Turks
                 making
                 Incursions
                 into
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 39.
                 being
                 Governour
                 of
                 Newhausel
                 at
                 the
                 Turks
                 invading
                 Hungary
                 in
                 1663.
                 advising
                 a
                 sally
                 is
                 with
                 his
                 party
                 routed
              
               
                 138
              
               
                 Leonardo
                 Foscolo
                 his
                 success
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 27
                 ,
                 28.
                 his
                 success
                 in
                 Bosna
                 ,
                 39.
                 he
                 is
                 sent
                 into
                 Candia
                 with
                 
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Generalissimo
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 Mocenigo
              
               
                 pag.
                 43
              
               
                 Marquess
                 Frangipani
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 offer
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 in
                 1670.
                 279.
                 they
                 find
                 not
                 the
                 protection
                 desired
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 overtaken
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Justice
              
               
                 295
                 ,
                 296
              
               
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 imprisoned
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 69.
                 that
                 King
                 remits
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 to
                 Venice
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 227.
                 three
                 French
                 Ships
                 of
                 War
                 arrive
                 in
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 ,
                 256.
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 257.
                 the
                 King
                 sends
                 seven
                 thousand
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Navaille
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 264.
                 after
                 having
                 sussered
                 great
                 loss
                 there
                 (
                 267
                 )
                 they
                 depart
                 ,
                 268.
                 a
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 accompanies
                 the
                 Turks
                 late
                 Envoyé
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 with
                 three
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 who
                 bear
                 themselves
                 very
                 insolently
                 at
                 their
                 arrival
                 ,
                 291.
                 what
                 success
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 292.
                 he
                 obtains
                 some
                 new
                 priviledges
                 for
                 his
                 Nation
                 ,
                 306.
                 and
                 licence
                 to
                 travel
                 in
                 the
                 Turks
                 Dominions
              
               
                 307
              
               
                 Count
                 Fuchier
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 killed
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 battel
                 betwixt
                 Montecuculi
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 on
                 the
                 Rab
              
               
                 168
              
               
                 La
                 Fueillade
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 French
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 Adventurers
                 for
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 hundred
                 common
                 Souldiers
                 arrive
                 at
                 Candia
                 ,
                 250.
                 having
                 had
                 above
                 half
                 of
                 his
                 slain
                 men
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 sally
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 remainder
                 return
                 home
              
               
                 252
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 GEnoese
                 make
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 182.
                 they
                 settle
                 a
                 Trade
                 in
                 Turkie
                 ,
                 183.
                 they
                 send
                 a
                 new
                 Resident
                 ,
                 who
                 through
                 the
                 bad
                 success
                 of
                 affairs
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 kills
                 himself
                 ,
                 294.
                 their
                 Trade
                 turns
                 to
                 very
                 small
                 account
              
               
                 325
                 ,
                 326
              
               
                 Georgia
                 ,
                 some
                 troubles
                 there
              
               
                 95
              
               
                 Captain
                 Georgio
                 a
                 famous
                 Pirate
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 244
              
               
                 Germans
                 deluded
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 pretences
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 118.
                 their
                 preparations
                 for
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 1663.
                 pag.
                 135.
                 what
                 confusion
                 then
                 in
                 their
                 counsels
                 ,
                 141.
                 they
                 send
                 Ministers
                 to
                 implore
                 aid
                 of
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 151.
                 their
                 Forces
                 in
                 1664.
                 what
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 their
                 great
                 inclination
                 to
                 peace
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 whence
                 ,
                 173.
                 a
                 peace
                 concluded
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 they
                 send
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 180.
                 what
                 his
                 Presents
                 were
                 ,
                 181.
                 his
                 Embassy
                 ended
                 with
                 mutual
                 contentment
                 ,
                 190.
                 the
                 controversie
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Exchange
              
               
                 220
              
               
                 Signior
                 Giavarina
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Candia
                 to
                 make
                 proposals
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 235.
                 he
                 dyes
                 there
                 of
                 the
                 Camp-distemper
              
               
                 241
              
               
                 Grillo
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Bailo's
                 Interpreter
                 strangled
              
               
                 39
              
               
                 Proveditor
                 Grimani
                 made
                 Captain-General
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 Capello
                 ,
                 27.
                 he
                 suffered
                 shipwrack
                 and
                 was
                 drowned
                 at
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Psara
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 Fanir
                 Gumir
                 a
                 Persian
                 Traitor
                 strangled
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 HAmmerling
                 slain
                 before
                 Quinque
                 Ecclesiae
              
               
                 148
              
               
                 Count
                 Harberstein
                 slain
                 before
                 Quinque
                 Ecclesiae
              
               
                 148
              
               
                 Chevalier
                 d'Harcourt
                 his
                 gallantry
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Candia
              
               
                 234
              
               
                 Sir
                 Daniel
                 Harvey
                 ,
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 257.
                 has
                 his
                 Audience
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 at
                 Salonica
                 ,
                 280.
                 he
                 dyes
                 at
                 Constantinople
              
               
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Hasaki
                 the
                 Queen-Mother
                 takes
                 on
                 her
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 her
                 Sons
              
               
                 255
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 la
                 Haye
                 (
                 the
                 father
                 )
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 imprisoned
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
              
               
                 69
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 la
                 Haye
                 (
                 the
                 son
                 )
                 proposed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 and
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vizier's
                 Answer
                 thereto
                 ,
                 107
                 ,
                 108
                 ,
                 109.
                 he
                 arrives
                 as
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 but
                 slightly
                 treated
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 arrival
                 ,
                 191
                 ,
                 192.
                 his
                 first
                 Audience
                 ,
                 192.
                 his
                 second
                 Audience
              
               
                 194
              
               
                 
                 An
                 Horses
                 tail
                 set
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier's
                 gate
                 is
                 the
                 signal
                 of
                 the
                 Camps
                 motion
                 within
                 a
                 month
              
               
                 pag.
                 118.
                 
              
               
                 Husaein
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Silistria
                 marries
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier's
                 Sister
              
               
                 171
              
               
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 the
                 war
                 begins
                 there
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Turk
                 in
                 1663.
                 135.
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 unsatisfied
                 with
                 the
                 peace
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 ,
                 174.
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 Emperors
                 arguments
                 brought
                 to
                 acquiesce
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 175.
                 what
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
                 rebellion
                 there
                 ,
                 296.
                 they
                 petition
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 assistance
              
               
                 305
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 JAnisaries
                 ,
                 the
                 formality
                 of
                 making
                 them
                 in
                 these
                 days
              
               
                 242
              
               
                 Janoua
                 in
                 Transylvania
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 73
              
               
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
                 succeeds
                 his
                 Brother
                 Morat
                 in
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 2.
                 his
                 luxurious
                 and
                 effeminate
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 29.
                 complemented
                 by
                 foreign
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 4.
                 seized
                 with
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 6.
                 has
                 a
                 Son
                 born
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 that
                 now
                 reigns
                 ,
                 8.
                 a
                 second
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 Son
                 ,
                 10.
                 a
                 fourth
                 and
                 a
                 fifth
                 ,
                 13.
                 his
                 lascivious
                 fancy
                 for
                 a
                 big
                 woman
                 ,
                 19.
                 he
                 falls
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 his
                 Brothers
                 widow
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 rejected
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 30.
                 he
                 falls
                 also
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 the
                 Mufti
                 's
                 daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 taught
                 by
                 her
                 father
                 to
                 reject
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 31.
                 he
                 takes
                 her
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 enjoyment
                 returns
                 her
                 to
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 32.
                 by
                 the
                 Mufti
                 and
                 his
                 Accomplices
                 he
                 is
                 deposed
                 and
                 afterwards
                 strangled
                 ,
                 34.
                 his
                 description
                 and
                 character
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 Ibrahim
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Cairo
                 imprisoned
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 Beghs
                 ,
                 but
                 soon
                 obtains
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 153.
                 is
                 deeply
                 fined
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 is
                 made
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Darbiquier
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 arrives
                 at
                 Candia
                 with
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Spahees
              
               
                 245
              
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 controversie
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Religious
                 there
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 and
                 Greek
                 Churches
                 about
                 the
                 holy
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 315.
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 adjudged
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 to
                 the
                 Greeks
              
               
                 316
              
               
                 Jews
                 strangely
                 deluded
                 by
                 Sabatai
                 Sevi
                 the
                 pretended
                 Messiah
                 in
                 1666.
                 202
                 ,
                 204
                 ,
                 206
                 ,
                 207.
                 they
                 flock
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 pag.
                 209.
                 their
                 ridiculous
                 fancies
                 concerning
                 Elias
                 ,
                 211
                 ,
                 212.
                 they
                 receive
                 a
                 new
                 form
                 of
                 Worship
                 from
                 Sabatai
                 Sevi
                 ,
                 209.
                 but
                 are
                 enjoined
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 turning
                 Turk
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 their
                 old
                 method
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Cochams
                 of
                 Constantinople
              
               
                 215
              
               
                 Ishmael
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 made
                 Chimacam
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 118.
                 killed
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 Battel
                 upon
                 the
                 Rab
              
               
                 168
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 KAnisia
                 besieged
                 by
                 Count
                 Serini
                 ,
                 150
                 ,
                 the
                 Siege
                 raised
              
               
                 157
              
               
                 Kara
                 Mustapha
                 made
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 333.
                 his
                 kindness
                 to
                 Kuperlee
                 his
                 Predecessour's
                 servants
                 ,
                 334.
                 his
                 pride
                 and
                 insolence
                 to
                 foreign
                 Ministers
              
               
                 335
              
               
                 Katirgi
                 Oglé
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Canea
                 his
                 original
                 and
                 life
              
               
                 253
              
               
                 Kemenius
                 made
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 78.
                 he
                 is
                 routed
                 by
                 Ali
                 Pasha
                 and
                 slain
              
               
                 80
              
               
                 Kemenitz
                 ,
              
               
                 see
                 Caminiecz
              
               
                 Kiosem
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen-mother
                 ,
                 her
                 artifice
                 to
                 advance
                 her
                 Son
                 Ibrahim
                 to
                 be
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 1.
                 she
                 is
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 submission
                 soon
                 obtains
                 her
                 liberty
                 ,
                 30.
                 she
                 consents
                 to
                 his
                 being
                 deposed
                 ,
                 33.
                 she
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 and
                 twelve
                 Pasha's
                 govern
                 during
                 Sultan
                 Mahomet
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 Minority
              
               
                 35
              
               
                 Komorra
                 where
                 situate
              
               
                 136
              
               
                 Kul-Ogli
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 167.
                 he
                 marries
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 eldest
                 Daughter
              
               
                 321
              
               
                 Kuperlee
                 (
                 the
                 father
                 )
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Damascus
                 made
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 51.
                 his
                 disposition
                 ,
                 68.
                 he
                 gets
                 his
                 son
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 procures
                 the
                 succession
                 therein
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 82.
                 his
                 Rules
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 83.
                 he
                 dyes
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Kuperlee
                 (
                 the
                 son
                 )
                 succeeds
                 his
                 father
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 83.
                 endeavours
                 to
                 establish
                 himself
                 ,
                 88.
                 his
                 cruelty
                 to
                 the
                 Germans
                 of
                 Newhausel
                 ,
                 138.
                 his
                 artifice
                 to
                 quiet
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 his
                 shattered
                 Army
                 after
                 their
                 great
                 defeat
                 on
                 the
                 Rab
                 by
                 Montecuculi
                 ,
                 170.
                 he
                 sends
                 for
                 his
                 Mother
                 to
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 esteemed
                 a
                 cunning
                 woman
                 ,
                 176.
                 he
                 offers
                 to
                 the
                 son
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 Chan
                 to
                 depose
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 son
                 accepts
                 not
                 the
                 proffer
                 ,
                 178.
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 180.
                 he
                 arrives
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 227.
                 sits
                 down
                 before
                 the
                 city
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 232.
                 his
                 justice
                 on
                 some
                 disorderly
                 souldiers
                 at
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 277.
                 he
                 drinks
                 wine
                 excessively
                 ,
                 280.
                 he
                 is
                 brought
                 thereby
                 into
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 whereof
                 he
                 dyes
                 ,
                 332.
                 his
                 character
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 LEmnos
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 52.
                 retaken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 55
                 Count
                 Leslie
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
              
               
                 see
                 Germans
              
               
                 Levents
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 called
              
               
                 110
              
               
                 Leventz
                 ,
                 or
                 Lewa
                 ,
                 a
                 town
                 in
                 Hungary
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 143.
                 retaken
                 by
                 the
                 Germans
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Count
                 Soisé
                 ,
                 161.
                 again
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 taken
              
               
                 162
              
               
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 removes
                 from
                 Vienna
                 hither
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 war
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 141
              
               
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 and
                 Brunswick
                 assist
                 Candia
                 with
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
              
               
                 252
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 
                   MAhomet
                   IV.
                
                 born
                 ,
                 8.
                 succeeds
                 his
                 Father
                 at
                 seven
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 34.
                 removes
                 his
                 Court
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 82.
                 returns
                 again
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 88.
                 his
                 extravagant
                 hunting
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 &
                 194
                 ,
                 280.
                 he
                 concerns
                 himself
                 about
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 90
                 ,
                 91.
                 again
                 removes
                 his
                 Court
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 description
                 of
                 his
                 Cavalcade
                 ,
                 119.
                 his
                 aversion
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 155
                 ,
                 177.
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 Son
                 born
                 ,
                 155.
                 he
                 seeks
                 to
                 destroy
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 177.
                 he
                 passionately
                 loves
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 184
                 ,
                 281.
                 he
                 returns
                 with
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 186.
                 he
                 resides
                 at
                 Larissa
                 during
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 241
                 ,
                 254.
                 his
                 antipathy
                 to
                 Tabaco
                 ,
                 255.
                 a
                 second
                 attempt
                 to
                 destroy
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 261.
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 Candia
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Negropont
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 278.
                 he
                 resides
                 the
                 winter
                 following
                 at
                 Salonica
                 ,
                 280.
                 then
                 returns
                 to
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 receives
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 with
                 great
                 respect
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 Candia
                 ,
                 284.
                 a
                 third
                 attempt
                 to
                 destroy
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 which
                 takes
                 effect
                 on
                 the
                 elder
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 294.
                 he
                 circumcises
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 marries
                 his
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Kul-Ogli
                 ,
                 321.
                 his
                 Government
                 commended
                 ,
                 317.
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 328.
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 329.
                 he
                 goes
                 back
                 to
                 Adrianople
              
               
                 332
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 Pasha
                 made
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 33.
                 he
                 with
                 the
                 Mufti
                 and
                 other
                 Accomplices
                 conspire
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahim
                 ,
                 ib.
                 he
                 is
                 deposed
                 from
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 murdered
              
               
                 40
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Aleppo
                 marries
                 the
                 G.
                 Signior's
                 Sister
              
               
                 171
              
               
                 Mahomet
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Romelia
                 sent
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 178.
                 what
                 his
                 Presents
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 were
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 his
                 sordid
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 221.
                 his
                 controversie
                 with
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Exchange
              
               
                 220
              
               
                 Malta
                 ,
                 the
                 gallantry
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 Malta
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 235.
                 the
                 Malteses
                 with
                 six
                 Gallies
                 take
                 the
                 Fleet
                 designed
                 for
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 on
                 board
                 the
                 Kuzlir
                 Aga
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 slave
                 and
                 her
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 treasure
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 Marcello
                 ,
                 a
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 slain
                 in
                 a
                 Sea-fight
                 with
                 a
                 Cannon-bullet
                 ,
                 but
                 dyes
                 a
                 Conq
                 erour
                 (
                 in
                 1656.
                 )
              
               
                 52
              
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Mare
                 killed
                 at
                 Candia
              
               
                 254
              
               
                 Vicenzo
                 della
                 Marra
                 Governour
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 killed
                 there
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 Michael
                 Korebut
                 Wisnowieski
                 elected
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 297.
                 he
                 dyes
              
               
                 310
              
               
                 Mocenigo
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 gains
                 a
                 great
                 victory
                 at
                 Sea
                 over
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 1651.
                 44.
                 another
                 in
                 1655.
                 49.
                 in
                 another
                 his
                 Ship
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 slain
              
               
                 54
              
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Moldavia
                 revolts
                 to
                 the
                 Poles
              
               
                 309
              
               
                 Francesco
                 Molino
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 23.
                 made
                 Doge
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 ib.
                 dismissed
                 from
                 that
                 charge
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 Alvisé
                 de
                 Molino
                 sent
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 transferred
                 to
                 the
                 Vizier
                 at
                 Candia
                 ,
                 255.
                 after
                 the
                 Siege
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 passes
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 at
                 Adrianople
              
               
                 287
              
               
                 
                 Marquess
                 S.
                 Andrea
                 Montbrun
                 made
                 Governour
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 pag.
                 247.
                 his
                 diligence
                 in
                 his
                 charge
              
               
                 249
              
               
                 Count
                 Montecuculi
                 Governour
                 of
                 Rab
                 made
                 a
                 General
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 in
                 Hungary
                 in
                 1663.
                 135.
                 puts
                 a
                 thousand
                 men
                 into
                 Newhausel
                 ,
                 139.
                 joins
                 with
                 Count
                 Serini
                 ,
                 158.
                 clears
                 Serinswar
                 of
                 Serini's
                 forces
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 repels
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 at
                 Kemend
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Rab
                 ,
                 166.
                 gives
                 a
                 second
                 great
                 defeat
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 at
                 Chiesfalo
                 on
                 this
                 River
                 ,
                 killing
                 seventeen
                 thousand
                 ,
                 168.
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 highly
                 applauded
                 and
                 made
                 Lieutenant-General
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 169.
                 reasons
                 why
                 his
                 services
                 were
                 more
                 acceptable
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 Serini
                 or
                 Soisė
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Moravia
                 spoiled
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 1663.
                 
              
               
                 141
              
               
                 Morlacks
                 revolt
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 Girolamo
                 Morosini
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 22.
                 braves
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 25.
                 killed
                 by
                 a
                 Musket-bullet
                 shot
                 through
                 his
                 head
              
               
                 27
              
               
                 Francesco
                 Morosini
                 made
                 Captain-General
                 for
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 231.
                 he
                 obtains
                 a
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 is
                 Knighted
                 ,
                 243
                 ,
                 244.
                 he
                 refuses
                 a
                 Present
                 from
                 the
                 Vizier
                 at
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 and
                 why
              
               
                 277
              
               
                 Gioseppo
                 Morosini
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Galleasses
              
               
                 237
              
               
                 Mortaza
                 Pasha
                 treacherously
                 strangles
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 that
                 formidable
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 58.
                 for
                 which
                 piece
                 of
                 service
                 ,
                 &c.
                 being
                 made
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 flees
                 to
                 the
                 Curdi
                 ,
                 whose
                 Kings
                 Daughter
                 he
                 had
                 married
                 ,
                 who
                 deliver
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Turks
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 strike
                 off
                 his
                 head
              
               
                 92
                 ,
                 94
                 ,
                 96
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 strangled
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Queen-Mother
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 Captain-Pasha
                 ,
                 loses
                 his
                 head
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Grand
                 Cairo
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 made
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Silistria
              
               
                 9
              
               
                 Mustapha
                 Captain-Pasha
                 made
                 Chimacam
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 ,
                 118.
                 his
                 affectation
                 and
                 popularity
              
               
                 179
              
               
                 A
                 Mutafaraca
                 what
              
               
                 178
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 NAdasti
                 with
                 others
                 offer
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 in
                 1670.
                 pag.
                 279.
                 they
                 find
                 not
                 the
                 protection
                 desired
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 overtaken
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
              
               
                 295
                 ,
                 296
              
               
                 Bernardo
                 Nani
                 made
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 arrives
                 at
                 Candia
                 with
                 five
                 hundred
                 Foot
                 ,
                 242.
                 he
                 is
                 killed
                 by
                 a
                 Musket-shot
                 in
                 the
                 head
              
               
                 249
              
               
                 Count
                 Nassaw
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Battel
                 betwixt
                 Montecuculi
                 and
                 the
                 Turks
                 on
                 the
                 Rab
              
               
                 168
              
               
                 Nathan
                 ,
                 a
                 Jew
                 ,
                 an
                 Accomplice
                 with
                 Sabatai
                 Sevi
                 the
                 pretended
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 gives
                 out
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 Elias
                 ,
                 202.
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 Sabatai
                 Sevi
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Jews
                 of
                 Aleppo
                 ,
                 203.
                 he
                 arrives
                 near
                 Smyrna
              
               
                 217
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 de
                 Navaille
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Succours
                 from
                 France
                 in
                 Candia
                 in
                 1669.
                 264.
                 after
                 having
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 he
                 departs
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 268.
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 incurs
                 the
                 disfavour
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 home
              
               
                 269
              
               
                 Nehemiah
                 Cohen
                 a
                 Rival
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 Sevi
                 in
                 his
                 Messiahship
              
               
                 213
              
               
                 Newhausel
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 1663.
                 140.
                 it
                 bravely
                 defends
                 it self
                 being
                 stormed
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 the
                 Turks
                 storm
                 it
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 142.
                 it
                 is
                 yielded
                 upon
                 conditions
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Nitra
                 by
                 the
                 cowardise
                 of
                 the
                 Commander
                 betrayed
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 144.
                 taken
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Count
                 Soisé
              
               
                 160
              
               
                 The
                 Nogay
                 Tartar
                 desires
                 Lands
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 fallen
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Krim
                 Tartar
              
               
                 195
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Nointel
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 from
                 France
              
               
                 291
              
               
                 Novigrade
                 surrendred
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 145
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 OPium
                 its
                 operation
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 130.
                 more
                 fully
                 described
                 283
                 Oseck
                 and
                 the
                 Bridge
                 adjoining
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 miles
                 long
                 taken
                 by
                 Serini
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 147.
                 the
                 Bridge
                 is
                 built
                 again
                 in
                 forty
                 days
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 157
              
            
             
               
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 PAdavini
                 dyes
                 at
                 Canea
                 pag.
                 241
                 Count
                 S.
                 Paul
                 together
                 with
                 la
                 Fueillade
                 ,
                 &c.
                 arrive
                 at
                 Candia
                 ,
                 250.
                 their
                 valour
              
               
                 251
              
               
                 Signior
                 Pisani
                 ,
                 Proveditor
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 killed
                 by
                 a
                 Granado
                 at
                 Candia
              
               
                 239
              
               
                 Poles
                 fruitlesly
                 complain
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 4.
                 kill
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 returning
                 from
                 spoiling
                 the
                 countries
                 of
                 Moscovia
                 ,
                 12.
                 upon
                 another
                 incursion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Tartars
                 carried
                 away
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 captives
                 ,
                 they
                 again
                 send
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 disgusted
                 with
                 his
                 ill
                 treatment
                 falls
                 into
                 a
                 Feaver
                 and
                 dyes
                 ,
                 229.
                 the
                 Turks
                 deliberate
                 a
                 war
                 against
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 296.
                 the
                 war
                 breaks
                 out
                 in
                 1672.
                 299.
                 the
                 distracted
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Poles
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 they
                 accept
                 very
                 dishonourable
                 and
                 disadvantageous
                 conditions
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 refusing
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 Tribute
                 the
                 war
                 breaks
                 out
                 afresh
                 ,
                 304
                 ,
                 308.
                 they
                 obtain
                 a
                 considerable
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 309
              
               
                 Possonium
                 garrisoned
              
               
                 143
              
               
                 Psara
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Fleet
                 cast
                 away
                 there
              
               
                 28
              
            
             
               
                 Q.
                 
              
               
                 
                   QUinque
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 stormed
                 by
                 Count
                 Serini
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 for
                 their
                 treachery
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 the
                 Town
              
               
                 148
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 RAb
                 (
                 the
                 Fortress
                 )
                 the
                 Turks
                 seek
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 stratagem
                 in
                 1642.
                 9.
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 it
              
               
                 139
              
               
                 Rab
                 (
                 the
                 River
                 )
                 the
                 great
                 defeat
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 by
                 Montecuculi
                 here
              
               
                 168
              
               
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 raises
                 troubles
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 11.
                 his
                 ambitious
                 spirit
                 ,
                 70.
                 he
                 invades
                 Poland
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 is
                 beaten
                 by
                 Zerneski
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 71.
                 deposes
                 himself
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 reassumes
                 the
                 Principality
                 ,
                 72.
                 beats
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 is
                 again
                 deposed
                 ,
                 73.
                 and
                 again
                 assumes
                 the
                 Principality
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 joins
                 battel
                 again
                 with
                 the
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 beaten
                 and
                 dyes
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 74.
                 his
                 character
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Ramadam
                 ,
                 a
                 Sangiack
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 in
                 a
                 Sea-sight
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Fleet
                 consisting
                 of
                 twenty
                 three
                 Ships
                 taken
                 or
                 stranded
              
               
                 231
              
               
                 Redeius
                 made
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 in
                 the
                 stead
                 of
                 Ragotski
                 ,
                 72.
                 forced
                 by
                 Ragotski
                 to
                 relinquish
                 his
                 Power
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Count
                 Remorantino
                 killed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Siege
                 of
                 Candia
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 David
                 Retani
                 his
                 diligence
                 and
                 courage
                 in
                 defending
                 Claudiopolis
              
               
                 81
              
               
                 Retimo
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 Aug.
                 Rostayne
                 Adjutant
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 at
                 Candia
                 killed
                 with
                 a
                 Cannon-bullet
              
               
                 247
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SAbatai
                   Sevi
                
                 the
                 pretended
                 Messiah
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1666.
                 200.
                 his
                 parentage
                 and
                 education
                 ,
                 201.
                 his
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 205.
                 he
                 arrives
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 Dungeon
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 the
                 Dardanelli
                 ,
                 208.
                 while
                 he
                 remains
                 there
                 he
                 institutes
                 a
                 new
                 method
                 of
                 Worship
                 for
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 209.
                 he
                 is
                 accused
                 to
                 the
                 Chimacam
                 of
                 Adrianople
                 by
                 Nehemiah
                 Cohen
                 ,
                 a
                 Rival
                 of
                 Sabatai
                 in
                 the
                 Messiahship
                 ,
                 213.
                 being
                 threatned
                 with
                 death
                 he
                 turns
                 Turk
                 ,
                 214.
                 his
                 death
                 in
                 1676.
                 
              
               
                 219
              
               
                 Samozadé
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier's
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 his
                 ruine
                 ,
                 126.
                 his
                 vast
                 Estate
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Schinta
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 Vizier
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 beaten
                 off
              
               
                 144
              
               
                 Sebenico
                 besieged
                 by
                 forty
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 28.
                 the
                 City
                 described
              
               
                 196
              
               
                 Seraglio
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 burnt
              
               
                 185
              
               
                 Count
                 Nicholas
                 Serini
                 Commander
                 of
                 Croatia
                 besieges
                 Canisia
                 ,
                 but
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 78.
                 he
                 raises
                 a
                 Fort
                 on
                 the
                 Turks
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 it
                 Serinswar
                 ,
                 79.
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 General
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 Croatia
                 in
                 1663.
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 135.
                 his
                 just
                 cruelty
                 to
                 some
                 Turkish
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 139.
                 his
                 fortune
                 
                 and
                 conduct
                 ,
                 pag.
                 142.
                 a
                 not
                 able
                 instance
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 145.
                 his
                 incomparable
                 diligence
                 and
                 success
                 ,
                 147
                 ,
                 148.
                 he
                 escapes
                 a
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 149.
                 upon
                 a
                 disgust
                 from
                 Montecuculi
                 he
                 retires
                 from
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 158.
                 reflections
                 on
                 his
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 159.
                 the
                 Presents
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Honours
                 done
                 him
                 by
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 160.
                 he
                 is
                 slain
                 by
                 a
                 wild
                 Boar
                 ,
                 176.
                 his
                 character
              
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Count
                 Peter
                 Serini
                 defeats
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 Streights
                 of
                 Morlac
              
               
                 149
              
               
                 Serini
                 Prince
                 of
                 Croatia
                 ,
                 Count
                 Nadasti
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 offer
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 1670.
                 279.
                 they
                 find
                 not
                 the
                 protection
                 desired
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 overtaken
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Justice
              
               
                 295
                 ,
                 296
              
               
                 Serinswar
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 razed
              
               
                 159
              
               
                 Shart
                 ,
                 what
              
               
                 130
              
               
                 
                   Shecher
                   Para
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Pander
                 for
                 Sultan
                 Ibrahims
                 lust
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 Sigeth
                 besieged
                 by
                 Count
                 Serini
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 taken
              
               
                 148
              
               
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 a
                 Besasteen
                 or
                 Exchange
                 and
                 a
                 Custom-house
                 built
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
              
               
                 327
              
               
                 Sobieski
                 great
                 Marshal
                 of
                 Poland
                 obtains
                 a
                 great
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 1673.
                 
              
               
                 308
              
               
                 Solyman
                 Pasha
                 ,
                 Kayah-begh
                 of
                 the
                 Janisaries
                 ,
                 banished
                 into
                 the
                 Desarts
                 of
                 Arabia
              
               
                 84
              
               
                 Count
                 Soisé's
                 success
                 in
                 the
                 Vpper
                 Hungary
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 160.
                 he
                 beats
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 fourteen
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 he
                 routs
                 Chusaein
                 Pasha
                 of
                 Buda
                 with
                 twenty
                 five
                 thousand
                 Turks
                 ,
                 164.
                 his
                 Commission
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 Fortress
                 of
                 Komorra
              
               
                 166
              
               
                 Soranço
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 imprisoned
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 in
                 Candia
                 ,
                 22.
                 he
                 is
                 sent
                 home
              
               
                 42
              
               
                 Priest
                 Sorich
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Morlachs
                 ,
                 his
                 undaunted
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 hard
                 Fate
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 Baron
                 Spaar
                 sent
                 General
                 into
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 121.
                 arrives
                 at
                 Candia
              
               
                 254
              
               
                 Spalato
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 described
              
               
                 195
                 ,
                 196
              
               
                 General
                 Sporch
                 joyns
                 Montecuculi
                 and
                 Scrini
                 near
                 Serinswar
              
               
                 158
              
               
                 Sultana
                 Sporcha
                 her
                 History
              
               
                 331
              
               
                 Count
                 Strozzi
                 by
                 his
                 smooth
                 arguments
                 is
                 received
                 into
                 Possonium
                 with
                 his
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 143.
                 is
                 sent
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 implore
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 pag.
                 152.
                 his
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 he
                 is
                 slain
                 by
                 a
                 Musket-bullet
                 near
                 Serinis
                 Fort
              
               
                 158
              
               
                 Sweeds
                 conquer
                 Cracovia
                 ,
                 70.
                 totally
                 routed
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 Poles
              
               
                 71
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 TArtars
                 their
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 122.
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 their
                 war
                 against
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 123.
                 invade
                 Poland
                 in
                 1667.
                 and
                 carry
                 away
                 near
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 captives
                 ,
                 228.
                 their
                 disposition
              
               
                 313
              
               
                 False
                 Temins
                 ,
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 them
              
               
                 258
              
               
                 Tenedos
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 52.
                 quitted
                 again
                 by
                 them
              
               
                 54
              
               
                 Transylvania
                 invaded
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 in
                 1661.
                 73.
                 again
                 in
                 1662.
                 98.
                 
                 a
                 history
                 of
                 its
                 misery
                 ,
                 100.
                 the
                 Turks
                 make
                 frequent
                 incursions
                 into
                 it
                 in
                 1665.
                 yet
                 the
                 German
                 Ambassadour
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 would
                 not
                 interpose
                 in
                 their
                 behalf
              
               
                 189
              
               
                 Tripoli
                 ,
                 Peace
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 with
                 the
                 Tripoleses
                 in
                 1663.
                 131.
                 they
                 rebel
                 against
                 their
                 Pasha
                 Osman
                 ,
                 besiege
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 ,
                 assuming
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Government
                 of
                 Algier
              
               
                 301
              
               
                 Tunis
                 ,
                 Peace
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 with
                 Tunis
              
               
                 131
              
               
                 Turks
                 keep
                 no
                 Residents
                 in
                 foreign
                 Courts
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 thereof
                 and
                 the
                 consequence
                 ,
                 3.
                 esteem
                 ceremony
                 to
                 be
                 submission
                 ,
                 5.
                 the
                 richness
                 of
                 their
                 Tents
                 ,
                 120.
                 the
                 little
                 respect
                 they
                 bear
                 to
                 foreign
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 128.
                 superstitious
                 admirers
                 of
                 old
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 145.
                 their
                 usual
                 complement
                 to
                 foreign
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 183
                 ,
                 191.
                 difficult
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 Turkish
                 Minister
                 to
                 punishment
                 ,
                 200.
                 they
                 fall
                 to
                 drinking
                 wine
                 excessively
                 ,
                 283.
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 soon
                 forbidden
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior's
                 special
                 command
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 recited
              
               
                 285
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 Prince
                 of
                 Valachia
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 treachery
                 of
                 his
                 servant
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 flee
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 Emperours
                 
                 Territories
                 ,
                 pag.
                 172.
                 another
                 Prince
                 of
                 Valachia
                 is
                 carried
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 the
                 Poles
                 in
                 1673.
                 but
                 makes
                 his
                 escape
                 from
                 them
              
               
                 309
              
               
                 
                   Vanni
                   Effendi
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Shegh
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 dispute
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Mufti
              
               
                 154
              
               
                 Varadin
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 74.
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 crave
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 obtain
                 none
                 ,
                 75.
                 the
                 Fortress
                 described
                 ,
                 76.
                 it
                 is
                 surrendred
              
               
                 77
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Ventelay
                 ,
              
               
                 see
                 la
                 Haye
                 .
              
               
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 what
                 provision
                 it
                 made
                 for
                 it self
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 in
                 1663.
                 136
                 ,
                 143.
                 abandoned
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 who
                 removes
                 to
                 Lintz
              
               
                 141
              
               
                 Marquess
                 Villa
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 as
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Governour
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 186
                 ,
                 222.
                 his
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 187.
                 he
                 surveys
                 the
                 Forts
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 in
                 his
                 passage
                 to
                 Candia
                 ,
                 195.
                 he
                 lands
                 at
                 Candia
                 ,
                 223.
                 he
                 takes
                 the
                 sield
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 but
                 after
                 an
                 assault
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 retires
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 223
                 ,
                 224
                 ,
                 225.
                 he
                 is
                 recalled
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 his
                 natural
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 Venice
                 licence
                 for
                 his
                 continuance
                 is
                 obtained
                 ,
                 pag.
                 231.
                 he
                 is
                 again
                 recalled
                 and
                 departs
                 ,
                 247.
                 his
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 at
                 his
                 return
              
               
                 248
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 WAldeck
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Lunenburg
                 and
                 Brunswick
                 Forces
                 in
                 Candia
                 slain
                 there
              
               
                 252
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Winchelsea
                 sent
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 67.
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Captain-Pasha
                 proposing
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 hire
                 some
                 English
                 Ships
                 to
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 against
                 Candia
              
               
                 185
              
               
                 Wisozki
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 Poland
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 his
                 insolent
                 behaviour
                 there
              
               
                 298
              
            
             
               
                 Y.
                 
              
               
                 YAmboli
                 ,
                 a
                 famous
                 Hunting
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 there
              
               
                 171
              
            
             
               
                 Z.
                 
              
               
                 ZEchelhyd
                 revolts
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 Apafi
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvaniae
              
               
                 146
              
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               TABLE
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Catalogue
               of
               Books
               Printed
               for
               
                 John
                 Starkey
              
               Bookseller
               ,
               at
               the
               Miter
               in
               Fleetstreet
               near
               Temple-Bar
               .
            
             
               
                 DIVINITY
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 ADiscourse
                 of
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 :
                 By
                 
                   Peter
                   Sterry
                
                 sometime
                 Fellow
                 of
                 
                   Emmanuel
                   Colledge
                
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Jesuits
                   Morals
                
                 ,
                 collected
                 by
                 a
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Sorbon
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 saithsully
                 extracted
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Jesuits
                   own
                   Books
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 printed
                 by
                 the
                 permission
                 and
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Superiors
                 of
                 their
                 Society
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 exactly
                 translated
                 into
                 English
                 ,
                 in
                 folio
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 Practical
                 and
                 Polemical
                 Commentary
                 or
                 Exposition
                 upon
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 Chapters
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 Epistle
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul
                 to
                 Timothy
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Thomas
                   Hall
                
                 B.
                 D.
                 in
                 folio
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Tetrachordon
                 :
                 Expositions
                 upon
                 the
                 four
                 chief
                 ,
                 places
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 treat
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 or
                 nullities
                 in
                 Marriage
                 .
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 Divorce
                 is
                 confirmed
                 by
                 explanation
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 by
                 testimony
                 of
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 of
                 Civil
                 Laws
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 of
                 samousest
                 Reformed
                 Divines
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 intended
                 Act
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Sixth
                 .
                 The
                 Author
                 
                   J.
                   Milton
                   ,
                   in
                   quarto
                
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Christians
                   Consolations
                   against
                   the
                   fears
                   of
                   Death
                
                 ;
                 with
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Meditations
                 fit
                 to
                 prepare
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 persons
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 French
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 famous
                 Mr.
                 Drelincourt
                 ,
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Church
                 at
                 Charenton
                 near
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 
                   twelsth
                   Edition
                
                 of
                 it
                 much
                 corrected
                 and
                 enlarged
                 by
                 the
                 Author
                 .
                 Now
                 newly
                 translated
                 into
                 English
                 by
                 
                   Marius
                   a'Assigny
                
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Living
                   Temple
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Notion
                 improved
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   A
                   good
                   man
                   is
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   God.
                
                 By
                 
                   John
                   Howe
                
                 M.
                 A.
                 sometimes
                 Fellow
                 of
                 
                   Magdalen
                   Colledge
                   ,
                   Oxon.
                
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   A
                   Consutation
                   of
                   the
                   Millenarian
                   Opinion
                   ,
                
                 plainly
                 demonstrating
                 that
                 Christ
                 will
                 not
                 reign
                 visibly
                 and
                 personally
                 upon
                 earth
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 for
                 a
                 1000
                 years
                 ,
                 either
                 before
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Too
                   .
                   Hall
                
                 B.
                 D.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 PHYSICK
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Royil
                   Pharmacopacia
                
                 ,
                 Galenical
                 and
                 Chymical
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Eminent
                 and
                 Learned
                 Physicians
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Published
                 with
                 their
                 several
                 Approbations
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Mosis
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Chief
                 Operator
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 Garden
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 .
                 Illustrated
                 with
                 several
                 Copper
                 Plates
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 
                   Basilica
                   Chymica
                   &
                   Praxis
                   Chymiatrice
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Royal
                 and
                 
                   Practical
                   Chymistry
                
                 ;
                 augmented
                 and
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Hartman
                
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 is
                 added
                 his
                 Treatise
                 of
                 
                   Signatares
                   of
                   internal
                   things
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 lively
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 lesser
                 World.
                 As
                 also
                 the
                 
                   Practice
                   of
                   Chymistry
                
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Hartman
                
                 ,
                 M.
                 D.
                 Augmented
                 and
                 enlarged
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 with
                 considerable
                 Additions
                 ;
                 all
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 Chymistry
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Compleat
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 New
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Chymistry
                 ,
                 teaching
                 by
                 a
                 short
                 and
                 easy
                 Method
                 all
                 its
                 most
                 necessary
                 Preparations
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 French
                 by
                 
                   Christopher
                   Glaser
                
                 ,
                 Apothecary
                 in
                 Ordinary
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 the
                 fourth
                 Edition
                 Revised
                 and
                 Augmented
                 by
                 the
                 Author
                 .
                 Now
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 by
                 a
                 Fellow
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Society
                 .
                 Illustrated
                 with
                 Copper
                 Plates
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Art
                   of
                   Chymistry
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 practised
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 French
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   Thybault
                   ,
                   Chymist
                
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Englished
                 by
                 
                   W.
                   A.
                
                 Doctor
                 in
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 Fellow
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Society
                
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 
                   Medicina
                   Instaurata
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 brief
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Grounds
                 and
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Art
                   of
                   Physick
                
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 insufficiency
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 way
                 of
                 preparing
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excellency
                 of
                 such
                 us
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 
                   Chymical
                   Operations
                
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Edward
                   Bolnest
                
                 ,
                 Med.
                 Lond.
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Aurora
                   Chymica
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 rational
                 way
                 of
                 preparing
                 
                   Animals
                   ,
                   Vegetables
                
                 and
                 Minerals
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Physical
                   Use
                
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 preparations
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 most
                 efficacious
                 ,
                 safe
                 and
                 pleasant
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man.
                 By
                 
                   Edward
                   Bolnest
                
                 ,
                 Med.
                 Reg.
                 Ord.
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Chirargions
                   Store-bouse
                
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 
                   forty
                   three
                   Tables
                
                 cut
                 in
                 Brass
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Instruments
                 both
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
                 ;
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 Manual
                 Operations
                 ;
                 with
                 an
                 exact
                 description
                 of
                 every
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                   one
                   hundred
                   choice
                   Observations
                
                 of
                 famous
                 Cures
                 performed
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 Indexes
                 ;
                 1.
                 of
                 the
                 Instruments
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 Cures
                 performed
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 things
                 remarkable
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 Latin
                 by
                 
                   Johannes
                   Scultitus
                
                 a
                 famous
                 Physician
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Ulme
                 in
                 Sutvia
                 :
                 and
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 by
                 
                   E.
                   B.
                
                 Dr.
                 of
                 Physick
                 ;
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 
                   Medicina
                   Statica
                
                 :
                 or
                 Rules
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 in
                 eight
                 Sections
                 of
                 Aphorisms
                 .
                 Originally
                 Written
                 by
                 Sanctorius
                 ,
                 Chief
                 Professor
                 of
                 Physick
                 at
                 Padua
                 ,
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LAW
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 An
                 Abridgment
                 of
                 divers
                 Cases
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 Alphabetically
                 digested
                 under
                 several
                 Titles
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Henry
                   Rolls
                
                 ,
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Baron
                 Hales
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 The
                 Reports
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 Lawyer
                 
                   Henry
                   Rolls
                
                 Serjeant
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 sometime
                 Chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Bench
                
                 ,
                 of
                 divers
                 Cases
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 adjudged
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 King
                 James
                 ;
                 approved
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 The
                 Reports
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   George
                   Crook
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 Volumes
                 ,
                 in
                 English
                 :
                 allowed
                 of
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 Edition
                 ,
                 carefully
                 corrected
                 by
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Brief
                 Animadversions
                 on
                 ,
                 Amendments
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Additional
                   Explanatory
                   Records
                
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Institutes
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   Jurisdictions
                   of
                   Courts
                
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Will.
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Gavel-kind
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Etymology
                 thereof
                 ,
                 containing
                 a
                 Vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 History
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Silas
                   Taylor
                
                 ,
                 in
                 quarto
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Compleat
                   Solicitor
                
                 ,
                 performing
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 teaching
                 his
                 Client
                 to
                 run
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 manage
                 his
                 own
                 business
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 superiour
                 Courts
                 at
                 Westminister
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Mayors
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 Court
                 of
                 Hustings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Inferiour
                 Courts
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 The
                 fourth
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 
                   Action
                   upon
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   Slander
                   ,
                
                 or
                 a
                 Methodical
                 Collection
                 of
                 thousands
                 of
                 Cases
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 words
                 are
                 Actionable
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 .
                 By
                 
                   William
                   Sheapherd
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 An
                 Exact
                 Abridgment
                 in
                 English
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cases
                   reported
                
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Moor
                
                 Knight
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 therein
                 by
                 the
                 Judges
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Will.
                   Hughes
                
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 The
                 Touchstone
                 of
                 
                   Wills
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Administrations
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Compendium
                 of
                 Cases
                 and
                 Resolutions
                 touching
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 carefully
                 collected
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 
                 Civil
                 ,
                 and
                 Canon
                 Laws
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Common
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 By
                 
                   G.
                   Meritan
                
                 ,
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 A
                 Guide
                 for
                 Constables
                 ,
                 Church
                 wardens
                 ,
                 Overseers
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 Surveyors
                 of
                 the
                 High-ways
                 ,
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 County-Stock
                 ,
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Correction
                 ,
                 Bayliffs
                 of
                 Mannours
                 ,
                 Toll-takers
                 in
                 Fairs
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 A
                 Treatise
                 briefly
                 shewing
                 the
                 Extent
                 and
                 Latitude
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Offices
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 therein
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Common
                 Law
                 and
                 Statute
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Additions
                 and
                 Alterations
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 22
                 year
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Reign
                 .
                 The
                 Fifth
                 Edition
                 Enlarged
                 .
                 Collected
                 by
                 
                   Geo.
                   Meriton
                
                 Gent.
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 HISTORY
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 The
                 Theatre
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Britain
                
                 ,
                 presenting
                 an
                 Exact
                 Geography
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ireland
                 and
                 the
                 Isles
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Shires
                 ,
                 Hundreds
                 ,
                 Citys
                 and
                 the
                 Shire-towns
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 Divided
                 and
                 Described
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 a
                 Prospect
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 By
                 
                   John
                   Speed
                
                 :
                 with
                 many
                 Additions
                 never
                 before
                 Extant
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 The
                 Voyages
                 and
                 Travels
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 Ambassadors
                 into
                 
                   Moscovy
                   ,
                   Tartary
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Persia
                 ,
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1633.
                 and
                 finished
                 in
                 1639.
                 containing
                 a
                 Compleat
                 History
                 of
                 those
                 Countries
                 :
                 whereunto
                 are
                 added
                 ,
                 the
                 Travels
                 of
                 Mandelslo
                 ,
                 from
                 Persia
                 into
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 ,
                 begun
                 in
                 1638.
                 and
                 finished
                 in
                 1640.
                 
                 The
                 whole
                 Illustrated
                 with
                 divers
                 accurate
                 Maps
                 and
                 Figures
                 .
                 Written
                 originally
                 by
                 
                   Adam
                   Olearius
                
                 ,
                 Secretary
                 to
                 the
                 Emballie
                 .
                 Englished
                 by
                 
                   J.
                   Davis
                
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 Edition
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 The
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Machiavel
                
                 Citizen
                 and
                 Secretary
                 of
                 Florence
                 ;
                 containing
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 the
                 Guelf
                 and
                 Ghibilin
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 
                   Castruccio
                   Castracani
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 
                   Vitelli
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 by
                 Duke
                 Valentino
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 Discourses
                 on
                 
                   Titas
                   Livius
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 War.
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 :
                 All
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 Original
                 newly
                 and
                 faithfully
                 translated
                 into
                 English
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 
                   I
                   Ragguagli
                   di
                   Parnasso
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Advertisements
                 from
                 Parnassus
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 Centuries
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Politick
                   Touchstone
                
                 .
                 Written
                 Originally
                 in
                 Italian
                 by
                 that
                 famous
                 Roman
                 ,
                 
                   Trajano
                   Bocalini
                
                 .
                 Englished
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Barbadoes
                 ,
                 St.
                 
                   Christophers
                   ,
                   Mevis
                
                 ,
                 St.
                 
                   Vincents
                   ,
                   Antego
                   ,
                   Martinico
                   ,
                   Monserret
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Caribby
                   Islands
                
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 twenty
                 eight
                 :
                 in
                 two
                 Books
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 Natural
                 and
                 Moral
                 History
                 of
                 those
                 Islands
                 :
                 Illustrated
                 with
                 divers
                 pieces
                 of
                 Sculpture
                 ,
                 representing
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Rarities
                 therein
                 described
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Europe
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 Age
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 Italian
                 by
                 
                   Battisla
                   Nani
                
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 Procurator
                 of
                 St.
                 Mark.
                 Englished
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Honywood
                
                 Kt.
                 in
                 selio
                 .
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Tarkish
                   Empire
                
                 from
                 the
                 year
                 1623.
                 to
                 the
                 year
                 1677.
                 
                 Containing
                 the
                 Reigns
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 last
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Sultan
                   Moral
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Amurat
                 IV.
                 
                   Sultan
                   Ibrahim
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sultan
                   Mahomet
                
                 IV.
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 XIII
                 .
                 Emperour
                 now
                 Reigning
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Paul
                   Rycaut
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 late
                 Consul
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 in
                 folio
                 .
              
               
                 33.
                 
                 The
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 in
                 three
                 Books
                 ;
                 containing
                 the
                 Maxims
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Turkish
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 
                   Military
                   Discipline
                
                 :
                 Illustrated
                 with
                 divers
                 Figures
                 .
                 Written
                 by
                 
                   Paul
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 late
                 Secretary
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassador
                 there
                 ,
                 now
                 Consul
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 .
                 The
                 fourth
                 Edition
                 ,
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 34.
                 
                 The
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 and
                 Armenian
                 Churches
                 
                   Anno
                   〈◊〉
                
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 Written
                 at
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 His
                 Majesly
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Paul
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 late
                 Consul
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 ,
                 and
                 Fellow
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Society
                 ,
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 The
                 Mevoirs
                 of
                 
                   Philip
                   de
                   Comines
                
                 Lord
                 of
                 Argenton
                 ;
                 containing
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Lewis
                 XI
                 .
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 VIII
                 .
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 remarkable
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 their
                 particular
                 Reigns
                 from
                 the
                 year
                 1464.
                 to
                 1498.
                 
                 Revised
                 and
                 Corrected
                 from
                 divers
                 Manuscripts
                 ,
                 and
                 ancient
                 Impressions
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Denis
                   Godesroy
                
                 ,
                 Counseller
                 and
                 Historiographer
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 Edition
                 lately
                 Printed
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 newly
                 translated
                 into
                 English
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 36.
                 
                 A
                 Relation
                 of
                 
                   Three
                   Embassies
                
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 Charles
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Duke
                 of
                 Muscovy
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1663
                 ,
                 and
                 1664.
                 
                 Written
                 by
                 an
                 Attendant
                 on
                 the
                 Embassies
                 ;
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 37.
                 
                 
                   Il
                   Nipotismo
                   di
                   Roma
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Nephews
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Sixtus
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 1471.
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 1677.
                 
                 Written
                 in
                 Italian
                 ,
                 and
                 Englished
                 by
                 
                   W.
                   A.
                
                 Fellow
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Society
                
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 Edition
                 ,
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 38.
                 
                 A
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Candia
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Expedition
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Forces
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 the
                 27
                 of
                 September
                 1669.
                 
                 Written
                 in
                 French
                 by
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Voluntier
                 in
                 that
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 39.
                 
                 The
                 Present
                 State
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 new
                 Relation
                 of
                 a
                 late
                 Voyage
                 into
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 years
                 1672
                 ,
                 and
                 1673.
                 
                 By
                 
                   F.
                   〈◊〉
                
                 R.
                 D.
                 Wherein
                 you
                 have
                 an
                 exact
                 and
                 true
                 account
                 of
                 many
                 rare
                 and
                 wonderful
                 particulars
                 of
                 that
                 Ancient
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Englished
                 by
                 
                   M.
                   D.
                
                 B.
                 D.
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 40.
                 
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Policies
                 ,
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 that
                 State
                 are
                 fully
                 related
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Balloting-Box
                 exactly
                 described
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1675.
                 by
                 the
                 Sicur
                 
                   Amelott
                   dela
                   Houscaie
                
                 ,
                 Secretary
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 at
                 Venice
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 41.
                 
                 An
                 Historical
                 and
                 Geographical
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Country
                 and
                 River
                 of
                 the
                 Amazones
                 in
                 America
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 exact
                 Map
                 thereof
                 .
                 Translated
                 out
                 of
                 French
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 42.
                 
                 The
                 Secret
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Emperor
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Written
                 by
                 Procopins
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 43.
                 
                 The
                 Novels
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   〈◊〉
                   Villegas
                
                 ,
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 St.
                 James
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Bilphegor
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 Novel
                 :
                 Translated
                 from
                 Machiavel
                 :
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 44.
                 
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Revolution
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Mogul
                
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 passages
                 for
                 five
                 years
                 following
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Empire
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 Map
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 discharge
                 it
                 there
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   Forces
                
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 principal
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 decay
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Asia
                 .
                 By
                 Monsieur
                 
                   F.
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Physician
                 of
                 the
                 Faculty
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 Englished
                 out
                 of
                 French
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   H.
                   O.
                
                 Secretary
                 to
                 the
                 Royal
                 Society
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 Parts
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 45.
                 
                 The
                 Amours
                 of
                 certain
                 
                   Great
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 famous
                 Philasophers
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 Englished
                 by
                 
                   J.
                   D.
                
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 46.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Seeing
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 a
                 pleasant
                 Spanish
                 History
                 ;
                 faithfully
                 translated
                 ,
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 47.
                 
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 from
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 King
                 〈◊〉
                 XIII
                 .
                 to
                 the
                 year
                 1664.
                 wherein
                 all
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 State
                 to
                 that
                 time
                 are
                 exactly
                 related
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Benjamin
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 by
                 
                   Christopher
                   Wase
                
                 ,
                 Gem.
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 48.
                 
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Twelve
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Emperours
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 Latin
                 by
                 
                   C.
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 newly
                 translated
                 into
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 illustrated
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Casars
                 Heads
                 in
                 Copper-plates
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 49.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Annals
                   of
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 containing
                 select
                 Histories
                 of
                 the
                 Amours
                 of
                 divers
                 
                   Princes
                   Courts
                
                 ,
                 pleasantly
                 related
                 .
                 Ry
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 in
                 eight
                 Parts
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 50.
                 
                 A
                 new
                 Voyage
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Northern
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Manners
                 ,
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 and
                 Habits
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Norwigians
                   ,
                   Laplanders
                   ,
                   Kilops
                   ,
                   Borandians
                   ,
                   Siberians
                   ,
                   Samojedts
                   ,
                   Zemblans
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Istanders
                 ,
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
               
                 51.
                 
                 The
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 
                   United
                   Provinces
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Forces
                 ,
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Manners
                 ,
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 and
                 Territory
                 of
                 the
                 Dutch.
                 Collected
                 out
                 of
                 divers
                 Authors
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   W.
                   A.
                
                 Fellow
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Society
                
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 Edition
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
               
                 52.
                 
                 The
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Republicks
                 of
                 Italy
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 Edition
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Election
                 of
                 Popes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Character
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 Written
                 Originally
                 in
                 English
                 ;
                 by
                 
                   J.
                   Gailhard
                
                 ,
                 Gent.
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
               
                 53.
                 
                 The
                 Policy
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Civil
                 and
                 Military
                 Affairs
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 French
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   de
                   la
                   Hay
                
                 ;
                 and
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 ,
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
               
                 54.
                 
                 The
                 Voyage
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 compleat
                 Journey
                 through
                 Italy
                 :
                 in
                 two
                 Parts
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 Villas
                 ,
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 Statues
                 ,
                 Antiquities
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Interest
                 ,
                 Government
                 ,
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Forces
                 ,
                 &c.
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 with
                 Instructions
                 concerning
                 Travel
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Richard
                   Lassels
                
                 Gent.
                 who
                 travelled
                 through
                 Italy
                 five
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 Tutor
                 to
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 
                   Opus
                   Posthumum
                
                 ,
                 corrected
                 and
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 his
                 old
                 Friend
                 and
                 Fellow-Traveller
                 
                   S.
                   W.
                
                 Never
                 besore
                 extant
                 ,
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
               
                 55.
                 
                 A
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   King
                   's
                
                 late
                 Expedition
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Netherlands
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 years
                 1667
                 ,
                 and
                 1668.
                 with
                 an
                 Introduction
                 discoursing
                 his
                 Title
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 made
                 May
                 2.
                 1667.
                 
                 Englished
                 by
                 
                   G.
                   H.
                
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 POETRY
                 and
                 PLAYS
                 .
              
               
                 56.
                 
                 The
                 Works
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Davenant
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 formerly
                 Printed
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 he
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 Press
                 .
                 Now
                 published
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 's
                 Original
                 Copies
                 ,
                 in
                 folio
                 .
              
               
                 57.
                 
                 
                   Andronicus
                   Commenius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Tragedy
                 .
                 By
                 
                   John
                   Wilson
                
                 ,
                 in
                 quarto
                 .
              
               
                 58.
                 
                 Heratlius
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 a
                 Tragedy
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Lodowic
                   Carlel
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 in
                 quarto
                 .
              
               
                 59.
                 
                 The
                 Shepherds
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 a
                 Pastoral
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Walter
                   Montagut
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 60.
                 
                 Aminta
                 ,
                 The
                 famous
                 Italian
                 Pastoral
                 .
                 Translated
                 into
                 English
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 61.
                 
                 
                   Paradise
                   Regain'd
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Poem
                 in
                 sour
                 Books
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 added
                 
                   Sampson
                   Agonistes
                
                 .
                 The
                 Author
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Milton
                
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MISCELLANIES
                 .
              
               
                 62.
                 
                 A
                 General
                 Collection
                 of
                 Discourses
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Virtuosi
                   of
                   France
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 Questions
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Natural
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Beaux
                   Esprits
                
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Persons
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 .
                 Englished
                 by
                 
                   G.
                   Havers
                
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 Volumes
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 63.
                 
                 A
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Sibyls
                 ,
                 giving
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Names
                 and
                 Numbers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Matter
                 of
                 their
                 Verses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Books
                 .
                 Written
                 in
                 French
                 by
                 
                   David
                   Blondel
                
                 ,
                 Englished
                 by
                 
                   J.
                   Davis
                
                 ,
                 in
                 solio
                 .
              
               
                 64.
                 
                 A
                 Justification
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 
                   United
                   Netherland
                
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 Parts
                 ,
                 illustrated
                 with
                 several
                 Sculptures
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Henry
                   Stubbs
                
                 ,
                 in
                 quarto
                 .
              
               
                 65.
                 
                 
                   Reliquiae
                   Wottonianae
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Collection
                 of
                 Lives
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Poems
                 ,
                 with
                 Characters
                 of
                 sundry
                 personages
                 .
                 and
                 other
                 incomparable
                 pieces
                 of
                 Language
                 and
                 Art
                 ,
                 also
                 additional
                 Letters
                 to
                 several
                 persons
                 not
                 besore
                 Printed
                 .
                 By
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Wotton
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 Edition
                 ,
                 with
                 large
                 Additions
                 ,
                 in
                 octavo
                 .
              
               
                 66.
                 
                 The
                 Compleat
                 Gentleman
                 :
                 or
                 Directions
                 for
                 the
                 Education
                 of
                 Youth
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Breeding
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 Travelling
                 abroad
                 .
                 In
                 two
                 Treatises
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   J.
                   Gailhard
                
                 Gent.
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 Tutor
                 abroad
                 to
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 in
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 67.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Temperate
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 right
                 Way
                 of
                 Preserving
                 Lise
                 and
                 Health
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Soundness
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 Memory
                 ,
                 unto
                 an
                 extream
                 Old
                 Age.
                 In
                 three
                 Treatises
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 learned
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   Lessius
                
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 by
                 
                   Lodowick
                   Cornaro
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Noble
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 by
                 a
                 famous
                 Italian
                 :
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 ,
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
               
                 68.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Golden
                   Cals
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 handled
                 the
                 most
                 rare
                 and
                 incomparable
                 wonder
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 in
                 transmuting
                 
                   Metals
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 how
                 the
                 entire
                 substance
                 of
                 Lead
                 was
                 in
                 one
                 moment
                 transmuted
                 into
                 
                   Gold
                   Obrizon
                
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 small
                 Particle
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 
                   Philosophers
                   Stone
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Hague
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1666.
                 
                 Written
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                   Helvetius
                
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Medicine
                 at
                 the
                 Hagut
                 ;
                 and
                 faithfully
                 Englished
                 ,
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
               
                 69.
                 
                 
                   Accidence
                   commenc'd
                   Grammar
                
                 ,
                 and
                 supplied
                 with
                 sussicient
                 Rules
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 easy
                 method
                 for
                 the
                 learning
                 of
                 the
                 Latin
                 Tongue
                 .
                 The
                 Author
                 
                   John
                   Milton
                
                 ,
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
               
                 70.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Rules
                   of
                   Civility
                
                 ,
                 or
                 certain
                 ways
                 of
                 Deportment
                 observed
                 in
                 France
                 amongst
                 all
                 persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 upon
                 several
                 occasions
                 ;
                 saithsully
                 Englished
                 ,
                 in
                 Twelves
                 .
              
               
                 71.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Art
                   of
                   Complaisance
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 oblige
                 in
                 Conservation
                 ,
                 in
                 twelves
                 .
              
               
                 72.
                 
                 A
                 Letter
                 from
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Romish
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 Quality
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 ,
                 perswading
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 those
                 Oaths
                 the
                 Law
                 directs
                 ,
                 proving
                 the
                 lawfulness
                 thereof
                 by
                 Arguments
                 not
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 in
                 quarto
                 .
              
               
                 73.
                 
                 A
                 brief
                 Account
                 of
                 Mr.
                 
                   Valentine
                   Greatrakes
                
                 ,
                 the
                 famous
                 Stroker
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 strange
                 Cures
                 by
                 him
                 lately
                 performed
                 .
                 Written
                 by
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Honourable
                 
                   Robert
                   Boyle
                
                 ,
                 in
                 quarto
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A57996-e630
           
             *
             Avack
             in
             Turkish
             signifies
             a
             Foot.
             
          
           
             Amurat
             installed
             .
          
           
             *
             Which
             is
             a
             dispensing
             of
             Mutton
             to
             the
             Poor
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             chief
             City
             of
             the
             Krim
             Tartar.
             
          
           
             *
             Gherey
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Family
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             Cosacks
             Boats.
             
          
           
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             desires
             assistance
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             raised
             at
             Bagdat
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Count
             Mansfelt
             joyn
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Transylvania
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Army
             deseated
             .
          
           
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Gabor
             .
          
           
             Another
             Expedition
             into
             Persia.
             
          
           
             Proposition
             made
             by
             the
             Persian
             for
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Rejected
             by
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             The
             Pirates
             of
             Tunis
             and
             Algier
             trouble
             the
             Seas
             .
          
           
             A
             Fight
             at
             Sea
             by
             mistake
             .
          
           
             Proposals
             of
             Accommodation
             with
             Abassa
             .
          
           
             Erzirum
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             raised
             .
          
           
             New
             troubles
             from
             Tartary
          
           
             The
             Janisaries
             mutiny
             .
          
           
             They
             consent
             to
             treat
             with
             Abassa
             .
          
           
             Abassa
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Grand
             Sigmot
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             and
             Abassa
             make
             their
             Entry
             into
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Jews
             at
             Constantinople
             how
             treated
             .
          
           
             The
             Tartars
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Polanders
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Widow
             of
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             perswaded
             to
             quit
             her
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             Principality
             offered
             to
             Ragotski
             .
          
           
             Ragotski
             chosen
             Prince
             .
          
           
             A
             Victory
             gained
             by
             the
             Turks
             over
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             The
             difficulty
             of
             sending
             men
             into
             Persia.
             
          
           
             The
             Cosacks
             trouble
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             disorders
             in
             the
             Ottoman
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             prepares
             to
             besiege
             Bagdat
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             raised
             .
          
           
             The
             Poles
             and
             Turks
             make
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Cosacks
             and
             Tartars
             compared
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             in
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             G.
             Signior
             affrighted
             with
             Lightning
             .
          
           
             Illay
             retaken
             from
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             deprived
             of
             his
             Office.
             
          
           
             Mutiny
             of
             the
             Spahees
             joyned
             with
             the
             Janisaries
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             strangled
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             Rebellion
             in
             Anatolia
             .
          
           
             Mutinies
             at
             Buda
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             in
             Moldavia
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Interpreter
             empaled
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             made
             with
             Persia
             ,
             and
             speedily
             broken
             .
          
           
             Perswasions
             for
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             made
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             Preparations
             of
             War
             made
             against
             
               Emir
               Facardin
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Fight
             of
             the
             whole
             Turkish
             Fleet
             against
             two
             English
             Ships
             .
          
           
             The
             Son
             of
             Facardin
             overthrown
             ,
          
           
             and
             is
             strangled
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             sort
             of
             Vessel
             or
             Ship
             so
             called
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Morat
             exercises
             several
             acts
             of
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             Morat
             destroys
             the
             Taverns
             .
          
           
             Hangs
             a
             Venetian
             Merchant
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             make
             War
             on
             the
             Poles
             .
          
           
             A
             Fight
             between
             the
             Turks
             and
             the
             Poles
             .
          
           
             An
             Ambassadour
             sent
             to
             the
             G.
             Signior
             from
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Several
             mischiefs
             by
             water
             and
             fire
             .
          
           
             A
             terrible
             fire
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             for
             a
             War
             with
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             Victory
             which
             the
             Poles
             obtained
             〈◊〉
             the
             Moscovites
             .
          
           
             They
             make
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Turk
             sends
             an
             Ambassadour
             into
             Poland
             to
             desire
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Abassa
             strangled
             .
          
           
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             agreed
             between
             the
             Poles
             and
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             A
             difference
             between
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             and
             the
             Captain-Pasha
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Druggerman
             hanged
             
          
           
             The
             Sicur
             Marcheville
             forcibly
             sent
             away
             .
          
           
             Acts
             of
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             The
             G.
             Signior
             returns
             to
             Scutari
             .
          
           
             The
             G.
             Signior
             resolves
             to
             go
             to
             Persia
             in
             person
             .
          
           
             Bethlem
             renews
             his
             complaints
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             His
             reasons
             to
             be
             re-inslated
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             send
             an
             Army
             into
             Transylvania
             .
          
           
             Ragotski
             implores
             aid
             from
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             debated
             in
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             resuses
             succour
             to
             Ragotski
             .
          
           
             Ragotski
             obtains
             succours
             under-hand
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             enter
             Transylvania
             .
          
           
             They
             fight
             with
             Cornis
             ,
          
           
             are
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             Peace
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             Morat
             at
             Erzrum
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signiors
             patience
             and
             labours
             .
          
           
             Revan
             betrayed
             and
             surrendred
             by
             Emir
             Gumir
             .
          
           
             Rejoycing
             and
             a
             Festival
             kept
             for
             it
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             enter
             farther
             into
             Persia.
             
          
           
             Tauris
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             Festival
             for
             return
             of
             the
             G.
             Signior
             .
          
           
             His
             aversion
             to
             Tabaco
             .
          
           
             Revan
             regained
             by
             the
             Persian
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signiors
             severity
             and
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             Disturbances
             in
             Poland
             and
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             confirm
             the
             Peace
             with
             Poland
             ;
          
           
             Send
             Forces
             against
             Ragotski
             .
          
           
             Mutiny
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             .
          
           
             Van
             befieged
             by
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             Fifteen
             thousand
             Turks
             killed
             in
             an
             Ambush
             .
          
           
             Mutiny
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Vizier
             sent
             to
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             A
             Persian
             Ambassadour
             sent
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             in
             the
             lesser
             Tartary
             .
          
           
             Cantemir
             makes
             a
             new
             Colony
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Tartar
             Han.
             
          
           
             Cantemir
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Tartary
             killed
             .
          
           
             
               Beehir
               Gherey
            
             ordained
             King
             of
             Tartary
             .
          
           
             Asac
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Is
             taken
             by
             the
             Cosacks
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Civil
             War
             between
             the
             Poles
             and
             Cosacks
             .
          
           
             The
             Cosacks
             Country
             described
             .
          
           
             Preparations
             for
             the
             War
             in
             Persis
             .
          
           
             The
             extravagant
             pleasures
             and
             cruelties
             of
             Morat
             .
          
           
             The
             March
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             .
          
           
             Cyrillus
             the
             Patriarch
             strangled
             .
          
           
             The
             Pirates
             of
             Algier
             and
             Tunis
             insest
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             capello
             blocks
             up
             the
             Pirates
             in
             Valona
             .
          
           
             He
             assaults
             them
             in
             the
             Port.
             
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             angry
             at
             this
             News
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signiors
             anger
             against
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             Bailo
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Morat
             marches
             to
             Persia.
             
          
           
             A
             Shegh
             rebels
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             overcome
             and
             punished
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             Army
             dares
             not
             give
             battel
             to
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             pass
             the
             River
             Ellphratis
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             Army
             at
             Mosa
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             Babylon
             or
             Bagdat
             .
          
           
             Bagdat
             desieged
             .
          
           
             Bagdat
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signior
             returns
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signiors
             Entry
             into
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             An
             Ambassadour
             sent
             from
             Persia
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             in
             Moldavia
             and
             Valachia
             .
          
           
             The
             Chimacam
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             September
             1639.
             
          
           
             An
             Envoyé
             sent
             from
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             Counsels
             uncertain
             about
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             returns
             from
             Persia
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Sultan
             Morat
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57996-e19970
           
             Vid.
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             State.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             for
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Cossacks
             .
          
           
             Ambassadours
             sent
             to
             complement
             
               Sultan
               Ibrahim
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Asac
             .
          
           
             The
             just
             punishment
             of
             a
             Persian
             Traytor
             .
          
           
             The
             Birth
             of
             
               Sultan
               Mahomet
            
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             renewed
             against
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             abandon
             Asac
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             renews
             his
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             seek
             to
             take
             Rab
             by
             a
             Stratagem
             .
          
           
             The
             Tartars
             make
             incursions
             into
             Poland
             notwithstanding
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             story
             of
             the
             Kuzlir
             Aga
             ,
             his
             Slave
             and
             Son
             taken
             by
             the
             Malteses
             .
          
           
             The
             Engagement
             of
             the
             Turkish
             ,
             with
             the
             Malta
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Of
             the
             h
             nights
             of
             Malta
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             
               Moro
               ini
            
             braves
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             Morosini
             slain
             .
          
           
             Sebenico
             Besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             ruine
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Armata
             at
             Psara
             .
          
           
             clissa
             taken
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57996-e26920
           
             A
             great
             Victory
             obtained
             by
             the
             Venetians
             over
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             A
             Rebellion
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Engagement
             between
             the
             Turks
             and
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             obtain
             the
             Victory
             .
          
           
             Tenedos
             retaken
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Lemnos
             retaken
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Pasha
             of
             Aleppo
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57996-e32160
           
             The
             Vizier
             Kuperlee
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             Prince
             Ragotzki
             .
          
           
             Ragotski
             joins
             with
             the
             Swedes
             against
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             difficulty
             of
             Ragotski's
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             Rigotski
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Swedes
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             threaten
             Ragotski
             .
          
           
             He
             deposes
             himself
             .
          
           
             Redeius
             made
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             .
          
           
             Ragotzki
             again
             declares
             himself
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             besieges
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Berclay
             made
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             .
          
           
             Ragotzki
             makes
             new
             Troubles
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Ragotzki
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             of
             Varadin
             crave
             aid
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             difficulty
             of
             making
             war
             with
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             Varadin
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Two
             ill
             accidents
             to
             the
             Garison
             .
          
           
             A
             Thracian
             betrays
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Varadin
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             Vienna
             troubled
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             Varadin
             .
          
           
             Count
             Serini
             designs
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
          
           
             —
             is
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Transilvanians
             consult
             their
             safety
             .
          
           
             They
             beg
             assistance
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Gonzaga's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pasha
             of
             Buda
             .
          
           
             Count
             Serini
             builds
             a
             Fortress
             on
             the
             Turks
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             The
             iust
             commendation
             of
             Count
             Serini
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             sends
             Forces
             to
             Transilvania
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             Policy
             .
          
           
             Kemenius
             routed
             .
          
           
             Kemenius
             a
             second
             time
             put
             to
             flight
             .
          
           
             Claudiopolis
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             raised
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             jealousy
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             Court
             removes
             to
             Adrianople
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Plague
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Kuperlee
             sends
             for
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             Procures
             the
             Succession
             for
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             Rules
             given
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             Kuperlee
             dies
             ,
          
           
             Pasha
             of
             Magnatia
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             Pasha
             in
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             Tac.
             Lib.
             14.
             
             Ann.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             sent
             away
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57996-e36440
           
             The
             G.
             Signior
             perswaded
             to
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signiors
             extravagantHunting
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             endeavours
             to
             establish
             himself
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             Robbery
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mothers
             enmity
             to
             the
             Vizier
             .
          
           
             Tacit.
             Lib.
             Hist.
             3.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             Hizoda
             ,
             or
             Royal
             Chamber
             
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signiors
             〈◊〉
             prohibition
             of
             yellow
             shooes
             ,
             and
             red
             Calpacks
             to
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             seeks
             to
             cut
             off
             Mortaza
             the
             Pasha
             of
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             Curdi
             .
          
           
             The
             Provinces
             of
             Georgia
             in
             disturbance
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Surrender
             of
             Mortaza
             in
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             resolution
             of
             War
             uncertain
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Turks
             deferred
             the
             War
             with
             the
             German
             .
          
           
             The
             sad
             Condition
             of
             Transilvania
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania's
             Letter
             to
             His
             Majesties
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             A
             History
             of
             Transilvanian
             Misery
             .
          
           
             The
             Alexandrian
             Fleet
             encountred
             by
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             destroys
             the
             Christian
             Churches
             rebuilt
             after
             the
             Fire
             .
          
           
             The
             Zeal
             of
             a
             Turkish
             Preacher
             .
          
           
             The
             Viziers
             revenge
             on
             the
             Cape
             of
             the
             Builders
             .
          
           
             Messengers
             from
             France
             to
             introduce
             a
             new
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             styles
             himself
             The
             Poor
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             Greatness
             of
             his
             Master
             .
          
           
             The
             returns
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Armata
             to
             winter
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Slaves
             make
             an
             Inforrection
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Beghs
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Souldiers
             at
             Sea
             called
             by
             that
             name
             .
          
           
             The
             Preparations
             for
             the
             German
             War.
             
          
           
             An
             Accident
             disposing
             the
             Christian
             Affairs
             to
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             The
             Baron
             of
             Gowtz
             sent
             to
             Ali
             Pasha
             .
          
           
             *
             Souldiers
             belonging
             to
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             TheGarden
             Avania
             .
          
           
             The
             Viziers
             Edict
             against
             Dollars
             of
             six
             Drams
             .
          
           
             Merchants
             of
             Aleppo
             .
          
           
             Reflections
             on
             the
             Premises
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             with
             words
             deceive
             the
             German
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signior
             impatient
             to
             leave
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Much.
             
          
           
             The
             Cavalcade
             which
             the
             Gr.
             Signior
             made
             when
             he
             departed
             from
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             richness
             of
             Turkish
             Tents
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Turkish
             Perdéh
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             begin
             their
             March.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Turks
             Feast
             .
          
           
             The
             Cosacks
             insest
             the
             Tartars
             .
          
           
             The
             Tartar
             unwilling
             to
             go
             to
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             course
             of
             lis
             :
             amongst
             the
             Tartars
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             threatned
             again
             .
          
           
             They
             send
             an
             Army
             into
             〈◊〉
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Kuzlir
             Aga
             〈◊〉
             to
             Cairo
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             Baltagibashee
             .
          
           
             *
             Government
             of
             a
             Pasha
             .
          
           
             Tripoli
             .
          
           
             Tunis
             .
          
           
             The
             unconstancy
             of
             the
             popular
             Government
             at
             Algier
             ,
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             desires
             a
             Treaty
             to
             amuse
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             This
             Tribute
             was
             paid
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             Sultan
             Solyman
             .
          
           
             Raab
             .
          
           
             Komorra
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             deliberate
             of
             the
             Method
             to
             be
             used
             in
             the
             war.
             
          
           
             Newhausel
             .
          
           
             Forcatz
             the
             Governour
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             ill
             advises
             a
             Sally
             .
          
           
             Forcatz
             surprises
             the
             Turkish
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             Germans
             are
             routed
             ,
             and
             fly
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             deals
             not
             like
             a
             Souldier
             with
             his
             Prisoners
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Turks
             approach
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             Summons
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             storm
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             enter
             Moravia
             and
             Austria
             .
          
           
             The
             confusion
             of
             the
             German
             Councils
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperer
             removes
             to
             Lintz
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             make
             another
             assault
             on
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             Newhausel
             yielded
             .
          
           
             Possonium
             garrisoned
             .
          
           
             Count
             Strozzi
             .
          
           
             Leventz
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Festivals
             for
             Victory
             amongst
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             Corban
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             assaults
             Schinta
             ,
             but
             beaten
             off
             .
          
           
             Novigrade
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             retreats
             to
             his
             Winter
             Quarters
             .
          
           
             *
             Pasha
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Count
             Sirini
             overthrows
             a
             party
             of
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57996-e47000
           
             Zechelhyd
             revolts
             to
             Apasi
             .
          
           
             Oseck
             .
          
           
             The
             Bridge
             burned
             .
          
           
             
               Quinque
               Ecclesiae
            
             taken
             by
             Serini
             .
          
           
             Sigeth
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             raised
             .
          
           
             Claudiopolis
             yields
             it self
             to
             Apasi
             .
          
           
             Count
             
               Peter
               Serini
            
             defeats
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             Streights
             of
             Morlac
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             Serini
             .
          
           
             Serini
             makes
             known
             to
             the
             Emperour
             his
             design
             against
             Kanisia
             .
          
           
             Kanisia
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             at
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             The
             strength
             of
             the
             Christian
             Army
             .
          
           
             Italy
             .
          
           
             England
             ,
          
           
             Poland
             ,
          
           
             France
             .
          
           
             Count
             Strozzi's
             Speech
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Beghs
             in
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             Ibrahim
             Pasha
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             and
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             A
             Dispute
             between
             the
             Mufti
             and
             a
             Shegh
             .
          
           
             Predictions
             amongst
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signiors
             aversion
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             A
             small
             Seraglio
             by
             that
             name
             near
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             A
             Son
             born
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Kanisia
             .
          
           
             *
             Fifteen
             English
             miles
             ,
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Kanista
             raised
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             pursue
             the
             Christian
             Attny
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             intrench
             before
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Count
             Strozzi
             slain
             .
          
           
             Serini's
             Reasons
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             German
             Residents
             Letter
             to
             Count
             Serini
             .
          
           
             Montecuculi
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Serini
             declines
             the
             Battle
             with
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             retires
             from
             the
             Wars
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             taken
             .
          
           
             Reflections
             on
             the
             disgrace
             of
             Serini
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             taken
             by
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             Turks
             assault
             Soisi
             .
          
           
             Lewa
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             recals
             his
             Forces
             from
             assistance
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             supplies
             the
             Emperour
             with
             money
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             men
             .
          
           
             Count
             Soisé
             marches
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Leventz
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             before
             Lewa
             .
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Army
             put
             themselves
             into
             Battalia
             .
          
           
             Husaein
             Pasha
             routed
             und
             tied
             .
          
           
             Resuge
             denied
             them
             at
             Strigonium
             .
          
           
             The
             Moldavians
             and
             Valachians
             return
             home
             .
          
           
             Soisé
             assaults
             Barcan
             .
          
           
             Farcan
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             with
             part
             of
             their
             Army
             pass
             the
             Rab.
             
          
           
             The
             Rab
             swells
             with
             immoderate
             Rains.
             
          
           
             The
             Turks
             vain
             joy
             .
          
           
             Signifies
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Kul
             ,
             or
             Slave
             .
          
           
             The
             defeat
             given
             the
             Turkish
             Army
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             Rab.
             
          
           
             Tae
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             slain
             on
             the
             Turks
             side
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Services
             of
             Montecuculi
             were
             accepted
             better
             than
             those
             of
             Serini
             .
          
           
             Sedition
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Tae
             .
             in
             Vitâ
             Agricol
             .
             e.
             
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signiors
             hunting
             at
             Yamboli
             .
          
           
             Vizier
             sends
             for
             the
             Princes
             of
             Moldavia
             and
             Valachia
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             of
             Moldavia
             and
             Valachia
             recalled
             to
             the
             Wars
             .
          
           
             Fides
             Graeca
             ,
             or
             the
             honesty
             of
             a
             Greek
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             which
             inclined
             both
             Parties
             to
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Hungarians
             oppose
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperors
             Reasons
             for
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Army
             march
             homeward
             .
          
           
             Serini's
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             Serini
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             sends
             for
             his
             Mother
             to
             Belgrade
             .
          
           
             The
             Blazing-star
             .
          
           
             The
             Sultans
             hatred
             to
             Constantinople
             increases
             .
          
           
             The
             Sultan
             seeks
             to
             destroy
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             offers
             to
             depose
             the
             Tartar
             Chan.
             
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             Ambassadour
             departs
             .
          
           
             Rumors
             of
             the
             People
             on
             occasion
             of
             stay
             of
             the
             German
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             Mustapha
             〈◊〉
             affectation
             and
             popularity
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             is
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Mace
             ,
             which
             the
             Turks
             wear
             at
             their
             Saddles
             .
          
           
             The
             German
             Ambassadours
             Entrance
             .
          
           
             Audience
             given
             to
             the
             German
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             The
             Genoese
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             The
             Genoese
             received
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             resolve
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War
             in
             Candia
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signior
             passionately
             loves
             his
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Seraglio
             at
             Constantinople
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
          
           
             The
             Turks
             prepare
             for
             a
             War
             on
             Candia
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signior
             arrives
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Villa
             received
             into
             service
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             Marquis
             Villa
             to
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             The
             German
             Ambassadour's
             last
             Audience
             with
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             why
             the
             German
             Ambassador
             interposed
             notin
             behalf
             of
             Transylvania
             .
          
           
             The
             German
             Ambassadour's
             Audience
             with
             the
             Vizier
             .
          
           
             An
             Ambassadour
             arrives
             srom
             France
             .
          
           
             Reflexions
             of
             the
             Turks
             on
             the
             Embassy
             of
             Monsieur
             
               De
               Ventelay
            
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             accident
             befallen
             the
             French
             Captain
             of
             the
             Man
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Embassadours
             second
             Audience
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signiors
             Huntings
             .
          
           
             The
             Nogay
             Tartar
             desires
             Lands
             of
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Villa
             surveys
             the
             Forts
             in
             Dalmatia
             .
          
           
             Spalato
             .
          
           
             Curzola
             .
          
           
             Cataro
             and
             Perasto
             .
          
           
             Clissa
             .
          
           
             Sibenico
             .
          
           
             June
             .
          
           
             *
             Sabatai
             
               wrote
               a
               Letter
               to
               elect
               one
               man
               out
               of
               every
               Tribe
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Jews
             scruple
             to
             say
             the
             head
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Arab.
             Prov.
             
          
           
             Arab.
             Prov.
             
          
           
             The
             course
             of
             life
             which
             Sabatai
             led
             after
             he
             turned
             Mahometan
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             exchange
             of
             the
             Emperours
             and
             Turks
             Ambassadours
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             meditate
             a
             new
             War.
             
          
           
             An
             Engagement
             near
             Canea
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Villa
             lands
             at
             the
             City
             of
             Candia
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             incamp
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             assault
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             make
             another
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Camp
             raised
             .
          
           
             The
             Great
             Vizier
             arrives
             at
             Thebes
             .
          
           
             Twelve
             Turkish
             Vessels
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             passes
             over
             into
             Candia
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             number
             of
             Costans
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             the
             honour
             the
             Turks
             bear
             to
             one
             Prince
             above
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             Polish
             Ambassadours
             Audience
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Polish
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             The
             Revolt
             of
             the
             Pasha
             of
             Balsora
             .
          
           
             The
             disposition
             of
             the
             Turks
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             Batteries
             raised
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Mine
             blown
             up
             .
          
           
             Two
             Sallies
             made
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             Captain-General
             disarms
             his
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             Five
             Mines
             the
             Christians
             sprang
             .
          
           
             Attempts
             of
             the
             Turks
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Panigra
             .
          
           
             Arrival
             of
             Gallies
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             Malta
             .
          
           
             Chevalier
             d'Harcourt
             .
          
           
             An
             Agent
             arrives
             at
             Candia
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Vizier
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             assault
             Panigra
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             fire
             a
             dreadsul
             Mine
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             spring
             another
             Mine
             .
          
           
             Two
             Mines
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Four
             Mines
             and
             a
             Sally
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Two
             Mines
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             One
             Mine
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             *
             Which
             is
             their
             Triumph
             for
             Victory
             .
          
           
             The
             G.
             Signior
             sends
             a
             Messenger
             to
             bring
             him
             certain
             information
             of
             the
             State
             of
             his
             Camp
             in
             Candia
             .
          
           
             The
             Winter
             causes
             all
             action
             to
             cease
             .
          
           
             General
             Barbaro
             and
             Uvertmiller
             depart
             from
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             deaths
             of
             Secretary
             Giavarina
             and
             Padavino
             .
          
           
             Formality
             in
             making
             sanisaries
             in
             these
             days
             .
          
           
             A
             Fight
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             the
             Turks
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Captain
             Giorgio
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             resolve
             to
             make
             their
             passage
             by
             St
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             Sally
             made
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Another
             Sally
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Viils
             returns
             into
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Causes
             of
             Marquess
             Villa's
             departure
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Villa's
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             St.
             Andrea
             visits
             the
             Works
             .
          
           
             Some
             French
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Adventurers
             for
             honour
             ,
             arrive
             at
             Candia
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             overthrow
             a
             battery
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             A
             Sally
             made
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Brunswick
             and
             Lunenburg
             sent
             Forces
             to
             relieve
             Candia
             .
          
           
             Count
             Waldeck
             dyes
             of
             his
             wound
             .
          
           
             A
             Mine
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             Sacks
             of
             Powder
             fired
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             sally
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Sabionera
             .
          
           
             Katirgi-Oglé
             his
             original
             and
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             〈◊〉
             three
             Bastions
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             The
             Female
             Court
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Janisaries
             jealous
             of
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Sultans
             Brothers
             .
          
           
             The
             Gran.
             Signior
             displeased
             with
             Tabaco
             .
          
           
             An
             Ambassadour
             sent
             from
             Venice
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Ships
             〈◊〉
             War
             sail
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Gr.
             Signior
             sends
             a
             Messenger
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ambassadour
             from
             his
             Maiesty
             .
          
           
             A
             Relation
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Candia
             toward
             the
             end
             of
             this
             year
             .
          
           
             The
             story
             of
             the
             false
             Reaux
             or
             Temins
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signior
             designs
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             Brothers
             .
          
           
             Tac.
             Lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Turks
             storm
             again
             the
             Fort
             of
             St.
             Andrea
             .
          
           
             Succours
             sem
             out
             of
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Fleet
             loose
             from
             Tolon
             .
          
           
             They
             arrive
             at
             Candia
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Forces
             landed
             .
          
           
             A
             Council
             of
             War
             held
             in
             Candia
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Christian
             Army
             to
             make
             their
             Saily
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             sally
             at
             the
             Gate
             St.
             George
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             fall
             upon
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Army
             in
             consusion
             .
          
           
             French
             Officers
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             leave
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             make
             an
             assault
             .
          
           
             A
             Council
             held
             for
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Candia
             .
          
           
             Result
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             began
             in
             April
             1645.
             
          
           
             Candia
             delivered
             .
          
           
             The
             News
             brought
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             at
             Negropont
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             at
             Suda
             .
          
           
             Serini
             and
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Hungary
             offer
             themselves
             to
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             The
             G.
             Signior
             returns
             to
             Salonica
             ,
             and
             hunts
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Daniel
               Harvey
            
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             Ambassadour
             ,
             hath
             his
             Audience
             of
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             The
             G.
             Signior
             delights
             solely
             in
             his
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             takes
             a
             survey
             of
             the
             whole
             Isle
             of
             Candia
             .
          
           
             The
             Vizier
             departs
             from
             Candia
             ,
             and
             arrives
             at
             Scio.
             
          
           
             The
             Great
             Vizier
             persuaded
             to
             drink
             wine
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             '
             and
             other
             Turks
             drink
             Wine
             to
             excess
             .
          
           
             A
             digression
             about
             Opium
             .
          
           
             Wine
             forbidden
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Grand
             Signiors
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             The
             Command
             against
             Wine
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Ambassador
             at
             the
             Port.
             
          
           
             Commissioners
             appointed
             for
             determining
             the
             differences
             of
             the
             Confines
             in
             Dalmatia
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             about
             Verpogly
             .
          
           
             Mamut
             Pasha
             dyes
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Sultan
             Orchan
             put
             to
             death
             by
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Resident
             sent
             from
             Genoua
             .
          
           
             The
             Conspiracy
             of
             
               Serini
               ,
               Frangipani
            
             ,
             and
             Nadasti
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             deliberate
             of
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             the
             War
             with
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             unseasonable
             Address
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             The
             Alexandrian
             Fleet
             taken
             by
             the
             Malteses
             .
          
           
             The
             Poles
             refuse
             to
             pay
             their
             promised
             Tribute
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             in
             Hungary
             renew
             their
             Petition
             to
             the
             Turks
             for
             assistance
             .
          
           
             The
             rage
             of
             the
             Turks
             against
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassadour
             obtains
             licence
             to
             travel
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             resolve
             on
             a
             war
             against
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             Poles
             pass
             the
             Niester
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Valachia
             carried
             by
             his
             own
             Souldiers
             to
             the
             Poles
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Moldavia
             revolts
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             overthrow
             .
          
           
             Chusaein
             Pasha
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             dies
             .
          
           
             A
             Journy
             into
             Tartary
             .
          
           
             Kemenitz
             relieved
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             Pasha
             sent
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Gallies
             into
             the
             Arches
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             secure
             their
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             between
             the
             Latines
             and
             Greeks
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             The
             happy
             state
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             Festivals
             in
             what
             manner
             celebrated
             at
             the
             Turkish
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Grand
             Signior's
             Daughter
             ,
          
           
             The
             Tefterdar
             put
             out
             of
             his
             Ossice
             .
          
           
             Ways
             for
             ralsing
             Money
             .
          
           
             The
             Chimacam
             of
             〈◊〉
             his
             Steward
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             Trade
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             A
             Besasteen
             and
             new
             Custom-house
             ,
             and
             a
             Royal
             Chan
             built
             at
             Smyrna
             .
          
           
             The
             G.
             Signior
             returns
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Conjectures
             concerning
             the
             reasons
             of
             the
             Grand
             Signiors
             return
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             in
             Egypt
             rebel
             against
             their
             new
             Pasha
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             
               Soltana
               Sporcha
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Signior
             returns
             again
             to
             Adrianople
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Great
             Vizier
             Achmet
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             
               Kara
               Mustapha
            
             made
             Vizier
             .
          
           
             Alterations
             with
             the
             new
             Vizier
             .